Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the North-west"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at  http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


il^.v-'Mif;' 


M. 


hsi^mn 


t-i^s 


History  of  the  North-west 


Alexander  Begg 


d  by  Google 


F 

/oco 

.B4X 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Prince    Rupert, 

First  Governor  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  1670. 


OF  ' 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Sir  Donald   A.   Smith,    LL.D.,    K.C.M.Q.,    M.P., 

Qooernor  of  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company ,  1894, 


Digitized  by 


Goos 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


HISTORY 


OF 


THE  NORTH-WEST. 


BY 

ALEXANDER    BEGG, 

AUTHOR  OF  "DOT  IT  DOWN,"   "THE  CREATION  OF  MANITOBA,'*   **THE  GREAT 
CANADIAN   NORTH-WEST,*'  ETC.,   ETC.,   ETC. 


VOLUME  I. 


HUNTER,    ROSE    &    CO. 
1894. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Entered  Acoording  to  Act  of  the  Parliunent  of  Canada,  in  the  year  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  ninety-four,  by  Alexander  Beoo,  at  the  Department 
of  Agriculture. 


PRINTED    AND    BOrND    BY 

HUNTKR.  ROSE  &  CO 

TORONTO. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


TO 

SIR  DONALD  A.   SMITH,   K.C.M.G., 

GOVERNOR   OP 

THE  HUDSON'S  BAY  COMPANY, 

THESE    VOLUMES 

AUK 

DEDICATED 
AS  A  TOKEN   OF    RESPECT 

BY 

THE    AUTHOR. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A/  ,*■>■  '< — 

y-  'J'  -3^ 

31= '22 


DEDICATORY    LETTER 

TO 

SIR   DONALD  A.   SMITH,    K.C.M.O., 

Governor  of  The  Hvdson^s  Bay  Company, 
Etc.,  Etc.,  Etc. 

Sir, — I  well  remember  the  deep  anxiety  and  dread  which 
pervaded  all  classes  in  the  Red  River  Settlement  prior  to  your 
arrival  at  Fort  Garry,  in  December,  1869,  as  Special  Com- 
missioner from  Canada.  I  also  have  a  very  distinct  recollec- 
tion of  the  feeling  of  relief  experienced  by  the  community 
when  it  was  learned  that  you  had  come  with  full  authority  to 
bring  about  a  settlement  of  the  misunderstanding  then  exist- 
ing between  the  people  of  the  country  and  the  government  of 
the  Dominion. 

Tlie  following  pages  will  show  that  yours  was  no  easy  task, 
and,  but  for  the  skill  and  judgment  displayed  by  you  at  that 
trying  time,  the  hopes  raised  in  our  breasts  of  a  speedy  ending 
to  our  terrible  suspense  would  not  have  been  realized.  To 
you  more  than  anyone  else  the  Dominion  is  indebted  for  a 
peaceful  solution  of  the  questions  then  agitating*  the  minds  of 
the  people  in  the  North- West,  and  the  wise  and  soothing  in- 
fluence exercised  by  you  in  bringing  together,  and  uniting  the 
various  contending  parties  in  the  settlement,  is  due  the  fact 
that  bloodshnl  was  avoided,  and  the  horrors  of  an  Indian  war 
averted.  Only  those  who  were  on  the  spot  and  knew  the 
difficulties  you  had  to  contend  against  can  realize  the  herculean 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VI  DEDICATORY   LETTER. 

task  you  were  entrusted  with,  or  the  great  service  rendered  to 
Canada  at  that  time. 

From  the  day  when,  through  your  advice  and  co-operation, 
a  convention  of  all  the  various  conflicting  parties  was  brought 
alx)ut,  and  a  bill  of  rights  franked  for  presentation  to  the 
Dominion  Government,  the  North- West  gradually  assumed  a 
peaceful  attitude,  until  by  the  passing  of  the  Manitoba  Act  all 
cause  for  discontent  or  discord  was  removed. 

The  march  of  civilization  in  the  North- West  then  began,  and 
to-day,  instead  of  Ixiing  a  vast  hunting  ground  and  wilderness, 
it  is  tlui  home  of  thousands  of  thrifty  settlers,  and  with  its 
great  transcontinental  railway  from  ocean  to  ocean,  places 
Canada  in  the  proud  position  of  being  one  of  the  brightest 
jewels  in  the  British  Crown. 

I  l(X)k  upon  the  successful  carrying  out  of  your  very  impor- 
tant mission  to  the  North- West  in  1869  and  1870  as  the 
turning  point  in  the  history  of  the  Dominion,  because  from  it 
sprang  all  the  subset^uent  vast  undertakings  which  to-day 
place  Canada  in  the  foremost  rank  as  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant links  in  the  chain  of  Imperial  unity.  And  in  these  un- 
dertakings I  may  say,  without  distracting  from  the  value  of 
their  services,  that  without  your  aid  and  counsel  your  truly 
eminent  colleagues  would  have  found  it  difficult  if  not  im- 
possible to  accomplish  what  has  been  done. 

The  Dominion  as  a  whole,  and  the  North-West  in  particular, 
owe  much  to  you,  and  in  the  furtherance  of  science,  art,  liter- 
ature, and  in  the  alleviation  of  the  sufferings  of  mankind,  your 
hand,  as  the  hand  of  the  Ixinefactor,  is  seen  in  many  places. 
For  my  own  part,  undeserving  though  I  be,  you  have  been  to 
me  alwavs  kind  and  considerate. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DEDICATORY   LETTER.  Vli 

I  wish,  then,  as  an  humble  token  of  my  gi-eat  respect  for  you 
and  the  deep  gratitude  I  feel  for  all  your  goodness  to  me  and 
mine,  to  dedicate  to  you  my  work,  which  I  fear  is  but  a  poor 
attempt  to  chronicle  events  relating  to  so  great  a  country. 

I  remain,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

ALEXANDER  BEGG. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTENTS. 

0-^^ 

CHAPTER  I.  PAGE. 

PRE-COLUMBIAN   DISCOVERIES 13 

CHAPTER  II 

EARLY   DISCOVERIES   IN   NORTH  AMERICA-  -  -  -      22 

CHAPTER  III. 

CHAMPLAIN   IN   CANADA,  AND   OVERLAND   EXPLORATIONS  IN 

THE   NORTH-WEST 38 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   EARLY   MISSIONARIES 53 

CHAPTER  V. 

EXPLORATIONS  IN  HUDSON'S  BAY,  AND  CONFLICTS  BETWEEN 

THE   ENGLISH   AND   FRENCH 64 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE   FUR   TRADERS 81 

CHAPTER  VII. 

THE   FUR   COMPANIES 97 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE   HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY 119 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE   FUR   TRADE  ON   THE   PACIFIC   COAST-  -  -  -   141 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


X  COXTENTS. 

CHAPTER  X.  PAGE 

THE   SELKIRK   SETTLEMENT 101 

CHAPTER  XL 

CONTEST   BETWEEN   THE    HUDSON'S    BAY    AND    NORTH-WEST 

COMPANIES 178 

CHAPTER  XII. 

COALITION   OF  THE   HUDSON'S  BAY  AND   NORTH-WEST   COM- 
PANIES -  -  -  -  -  -  -    193 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

NORTH-W^ST    FORTS   AND   INDIANS 207 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

ESTABLISHMENT   OF   GOVERNMENT  AT   RED   RIVER        -  -    228 

CHAPTER  XV. 

EXPLORATORY   WORK   FROM    1773   TO   1860  -  -  -    238 

CHAPITER  XVI. 

A   STRUGGLE   FOR   FREE   TRADE  -  -  -  -  -    252 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE   CHURCH   IN   THE   NORTH-WEST  -  .  .  -   274 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

VOYAGEURS,    FREIGHTERS,   HUNTERS   AND   TRAPPERS  -  -    295 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

CANADIAN   CLAIMS   AND   THE   COMMITTEE   OF    1857      -  -   305 

CHAPTER  XX. 

DECLINE   OF   THE   HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY'S   AUTHORITY    -   321 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTENTS.  XI 

CHAPTER  XXL  page. 

NEGOTIATIONS    FOR  THE    TRANSFER    OF    THE    NORTH-WEST 

TO   CANADA 329 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

EFFECT  OF  THE    NEGOTIATIONS    ON    THE    RED   RIVER   SET- 
TLERS   347 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

CLOSING   DAYS   OF  HUDSON'S  BAY   COMPANY'S   RULE   -  -   363 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

DISSATISFACTION   IN   RED   RIVER   SETTLEMENT   -  -  -   373 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

OUTBREAK   OF  THE   FRENCH   HALF-BREEDS  -  -  -   387 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

PROGRESS   OF  THE   REBELLION 400 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

A   PAS.SIVE   COMMISSION 422 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITHES   MISSION  ....   435 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

THE   CONVENTION   AND   BILL  OF   RIGHTS    ...  -   448 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

THE   PROVISIONAL  GOVERNMENT 461 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

REPORT   OF   SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER   SMITH  -  -  -    487 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Xll  CONTENTS. 


APPENDIX. 


PAOE. 
No.    1. — ROYAL  CHARTER   OF   1670  -  -  -  -  iii 

2. — CROWN   GRANT  OF   EXCLUSIVE  TRADE,   1821       -         xvi 

3. — CROWN   GRANT   OF   EXCLUSIVE  TRADE,    1838        -         xix 

4. — COMMISSION   APPOINTING   HON.   WM.   MCDOUGALL 

LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR         -  -  -  -       xXV 

5. — PROCLAMATION  ISSUED  BY  HON.  WM.  MCDOUGALL 

ON    1st   DECEMBER,   1869      -  -  -  -     xxvii 

6.— COMMISSION  ISSUED  BY  HON.  WILLIAM  MCDOU- 
GALL, APPOINTING  COL.  DENNIS  CONSERVA- 
TOR OF  THE   PEACE xxix 

7. — PROCLAMATION    ISSUED    BY   HON.    WILUAM   MC- 

DOUGAU.,   ON    2nd   DECEMBER,   1869     -  -      XXxi 

8. — PROCLAMATION  ISSUED  BY  SIR  JOHN  YOUNG, 
GOVERNOR-GENERAL  OF  CANADA,  ON  6TH  DE- 
CEMBER, 1869 xxxiii 

9. — COMMISSION   ISSUED  TO  DONALD   A.  SMITH,  ESQ.. 

APPOINTING   HIM   SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER       -   XXxiv 

10. — LAWS   OF    ASSINIBOIA    PASSED     BY    THE    PROVI- 
SIONAL GOVERNMENT,   7tH   MAY,   1870  -    XXXvi 

11.— THE   MANITOBA   ACT xi 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


HISTORY  OF  THE  NORTH-WEST. 


CHAFfER  I. 

PKE-COLUMBIAN   DISCOVERIES. 

A  History  of  the  North- West  would  be  incomplete  if  it 
did  not  contain  an  account  of  the  early  discoveries  in  North 
America.  Various  nations  claim  the  right  to  be  considered  as 
discoverers  prior  to  the  time  of  Columbus,  but  the  historical 
evidence  in  most  cases  is  based  on  documentary  proofs  of 
a  disputable  character,  and  the  details  are  not  so  precise  as 
to  be  convincing.  Priority  in  the  discovery  of  America  is 
claimed  by  the  Basques,  the  Normans,  the  Welsh,  the  Irish, 
the  Scandinavians,  and  among  the  races  of  eastern  Asia,  the 
Siberian,  Tartar,  Chinese,  Japanese  and  Malay. 

According  to  the  Icelandic  historian,  the  discovery  and  set- 
tlement of  Iceland  led  to  the  opening  of  America  to  Europe. 
The  distance  to  the  eastern  shore  of  Greenland  is  only  forty- 
five  miles,  and  it  is  not  surprising  to  hear  that  some  of  the 
ships  when  sailing  to  Iceland,  and  driven  out  of  their  course 
by  storms,  caught  sight  of  the  coast  of  Greenland,  although 
it  was  long  after  this  that  Erik  the  Red  landed  on  its  shores. 
The  consistent  and  natural  proof  of  any  occupation  of  Amer- 
ica by  the  Norsemen,  south  of  Da\ns  Straits,  is  certainly  lack- 
ing, but  there  is  beyond  this  what  is  perhaps,  after  all,  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


14  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

moHt  satisfactory  way  of  solving  the  problem — a  dependence 
on  the  geogi-aphical  and  ethnical  probabilities  of  the  case. 
The  Norsemen  have  passed  into  cre<lible  history  as  th^  most 
hardy  and  ventui>iome  of  races.  Their  colonization  of  Ice- 
land and  Greenlan<l  is  indisputable,  and  it  is  hardly  conceiv- 
able that  they  should  have  stopped  short  at  this  point.  There 
was  not  a  long  stretch  of  open  sea  between  Greenland  and 
Labra<^lor,  a  voyage  for  which  their  ships  and  crews  were  not 
unfitted,  and  it  is,  therefore  not  unlikely  that  some  vessels 
may  have  l>een  blown  westerly  out  of  their  course  in  the 
same  way  as  Greenland  was  first  discovered,  and  the  main- 
land coast  once  found,  to  follow  it  to  the  south  would  have 
been  the  most  consistent  action  on  the  part  of  the  discoverers. 
The  weight  of  probability  is  therefore  in  favor  of  the  Norse- 
man descent  upon  the  coast  of  the  mainland  somewhere  to 
the  south  of  Greenland,  but  the  evidence  cannot  be  classed  as 
well  established  historical  records. 

It  is  more  than  probable  that  successive  emigrations  took 
place  from  eastern  Asia  to  the  American  shores  centuries  be- 
fore the  Columbian  discoveries,  and  there  is  hardly  a  stronger 
demonstration  of  such  a  connection  than  the  physical  resem- 
blances of  the  peoples  now  living  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean  in  the  upper  latitudes.  It  is  (juite  conceivable 
that  the  great  northern  current  setting  east  athwart  the 
Pacific  should  have  carried  vessels  to  the  shores  of  California, 
and  further  noHh.  It  is  certainly  possible  that  in  this  way 
the  Chinese  or  Japanese  may  have  helped  populate  the  west- 
eiTi  slopes  of  the  American  continent. 

The  probabilities  being  then  in  favor  of  the  Pre-Columbian 
discoveries,  it  will  be  well  to  take  a  glance  at  them  in  chrono- 
logical or<ler.     As  far  back  as  340   B.C.   we  find  it  claimed 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PRE-COLUMBIAN   DISCO VERIE!*.  15 

that  Pythias,  the  Greek  philosopher,  discovered  Iceland,  but 
there  seems  to  be  no  record  or  note  of  any  further  discovery 
until  the  sixth  century,  when  King  Arthur  is  said  to  have 
sailed  for  that  northern  land.  In  the  Saga  of  Thorfin  Karl- 
sefne,  a  portion  of  America,  including  that  part  wliich  is  now 
known  as  North  and  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and  East 
Florida,  is  called  "Irland  edh  Mykla,"  that  is,  "Great  Ire- 
land," which  arose,  it  is  said,  from  the  land  being  colonizr^d 
by  the  Irish,  probably  in  the  year  A.D.  800. 

In  the  year  795  it  is  claimed  that  a  number  of  Irish  priests 
visited  Iceland  and  formed  a  settlement  there,  for  in  875, 
when  Ingolf ,  a  jarl,  of  Norway,  went  there  with  Norse  settlers, 
they  found  the  Irish  in  possession.  The  latter,  however, 
refused  to  consort  with  the  newcomers,  and  the  result  was 
that  the  Irish  finally  abandoned  the  country  to  the  settlers 
from  Norway.  Previous  to  Ingolf  s  visit,  the  celebrated 
Norse  viking  Naddod,  in  860  discovered  Iceland,  naming 
it  Snowland,  and  in  864  he  was  followed  by  Gardar,  of 
Swedish  extraction,  who  named  the  land  "Gardar's  Holm." 
In  870  it  was  visited  by  two  Norsemen,  Ingolf r  and  Leif 
(Hjoerleifr),  by  whom  it  was  called  Iceland,  which  name  it  has 
retained  ever  since,  and  from  this  time  there  were  successive 
emigrations  of  Norse,  until,  within  half  a  century,  a  little 
republic  of  nearly  seventy  thousand  inhabitants  was  establish- 
ed In  876  a  sea-rover  named  Gambiorn,  while  making  for 
Iceland,  was  driven  in  his  ship  out  of  his  course  in  a  westerly 
direction  and  sighted  a  strange  land,  but  his  reported  discov- 
ery remained  unconfirmed  for  over  one  hundred  yeara,  until 
"  Erik  the  Red,"  in  984,  sailed  for  the  new  land  and  found  it. 
It  appears  that  Erik  was  of  a  lawless  character,  and  having 
to  flee  from  Norway  for  killing  a  man  in  a  brawl,  he  took 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


16  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

refuge  in  Iceland,  where,  on  again  outraging  the  laws,  he  was 
sent  a  second  time  into  banishment.  It  was  then  that  he  set 
sail  for  the  land  which  Gambiorn  had  reported,  and  when  he 
discovered  it,  he  returned  to  Iceland  with  the  tidings.  In 
the  following  year  Erik  sailed  again  for  Greenland  with  a 
fleet  of  thirty-five  ships,  only  fourteen  of  which,  however, 
reached  land,  and  it  was  on  this  visit  that  he  gave  the  name 
of  "  Greenland  "  to  his  discovery,  in  order,  it  is  said,  to  attract 
settlers,  who  would  be  favorably  impressed  with  so  pleasing  a 
name.  A  flourishing  colony  of  Icelanders  and  Noi'semen  was 
thus  established,  and  maintained  its  connection  with  the 
mother  countries  for  400  years. 

The  discovery  of  the  mainland  of  America,  is  said  to  have 
happened  in  this  way.  In  986,  "  Erik  the  Red  "  took  up  his 
residence  in  Greenland,  and  accompanying  him  was  an  Ice- 
lander, named  Herjulf.  The  son  of  the  latter,  named  Bjamo 
Herjulfson,  was  in  Norway  when  his  father  left  Iceland  with 
Erik,  and  on  his  return  he  at  once  set  out  for  Greenland,  but 
during  the  voyage,  the  ship  being  driven  out  of  its  course,  he 
sighted  land,  which  was  flat  and  covered  \^dth  trees,  altogether 
different  from  what  he  expected  to  see.  Bjamo  knew  that 
he  was  not  looking  upon  Greenland,  and  therefore^  did  not 
attempt  to  land,  but  continued  on  his  voyage,  and  there  is 
reason  to  believe,  from  the  course  of  the  winds,  the  direction 
of  the  currents,  and  other  circumstances,  that  the  point  first 
sighted  by  Bjamo  was  one  degree  south  of  where  Boston  now 
stands,  and  that  he  afterwards  saw  the  shores  of  Nova  Scotia 
and  Newfoundland.  Thus  it  is  claimed  that  Bjamo  Herjulf- 
son, although  he  did  not  make  a  landing,  was  the  first  Norse- 
man who  beheld  any  part  of  the  American  continent. 

It  is  related  that  when  Leif  Erikson,  the  son  of  *'  Erik  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PRE-COLUMBIAN   DISCOVERIES.  17 

Red,"  heard  the  descriptions  given  by  Bjamo  of  the  land 
he  had  seen,  he  resolved  to  go  in  search  of  it.  Accordingly  he 
bought  Bjarno  s  ship,  and,  with  a  crew  of  thii-ty-five  men,  set 
sail  and  found  the  lands  to  the  south-west  of  Greenland, 
which  he  named  Heln,  and  which  are  now  known  as  New- 
foundland and  Nova  Scotia.  He  then  proceeded  to  make 
further  discoveries,  and  after  sailing  two  days  landed  at  or 
near  where  Fall  River  is,  in  Massachusetts,  which  he  called 
Markland,  but  a  German  who  had  accompanied  the  expedition, 
having  found  grapes  growing,  the  country  afterwards  received 
the  name  of  Vinland.  Leif  then  returned  to  Norway,  and, 
finding  that  King  Olaf  Tryggvesson  had  embraced  Christian- 
ity, he  accepted  the  new  faith,  and  when  he  was  ready  to 
return  to  Greenland,  a  priest  was  assigned  to  accompany  him. 
In  this  way  it  is  declared  Christianity  was  introduced  into 
Gi'eenland,  and  churches  were  built,  the  ruins  of  one  of  which 
stand  to  this  day. 

In  1002,  Thorwald  Erikson,  the  brother  of  Leif,  resolved  to 
make  further  explorations  in  the  new  country  of  Vinland,  and 
for  that  purpose  set  sail  from  Greenland  with  an  expedition. 
But,  at  the  end  of  three  years,  Thorwald  was  killed  by  the 
natives  and  buried  in  Vinland,  and  in  1831  a  skeleton  in 
armor  was  found  near  Fall  River,  Massachusetts,  which  was 
thought  by  some  to  be  his  remains.  No  regular  settlement 
took  place  in  Vinland,  however,  until  the  year  1007,  when 
Thorfin  Karlsefne,  with  a  party  of  one  hundred  and  fifty -one 
men  and  seven  women,  landed  in  the  country  and  remained  in 
it  for  several  years,  until  hostilities  between  them  and  the 
natives  compelled  them  to  abandon  their  colony.  During  the 
residence  of  those  people  in  Vinland,  it  is  said  that  a  child  was 
borne  in  1008  to  Thorfin  Karlesfne  and  Gudrid,  his  wife,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


18  HISTORY   OF  THE   NOHTH-WEST. 

was  named  Snowe  Thorfinnson,  this  being  the  first  white  child 
bom  in  America,  from  whom,  it  is  claimed,  Thorwaldsen  the 
Danish  sculptor  was  descended. 

There  were  several  expeditions  by  the  Norsemen  to  Vinland 
after  1010,  notably  in  1011  under  Freydis,  and  in  1121,  when 
Bishop  Ei-ik  Upsi  went  as  a  missionary  to  that  country.  In 
1347,  however,  the  Black  Plague,  which  raged  throughout 
Europe  until  1351,  and  reached  even  Iceland,  Greenland  and 
Vinland,  put  a  stop  to  further  attempts  at  exploration  or  col- 
onization on  the  part  of  the  Norsemen. 

So  much  for  those  hardy  mariners.  Now  for  other  nation- 
alities. As  a  result  of  the  voyages  made  by  them,  it  is  said 
their  fame  having  reached  the  ears  of  the  Welsh  Prince 
Madoc,  son  of  Owen  Gwynedd,  a  seafaring  man,  he  resolved  to 
lead  a  colony  to  the  new  western  lands,  and  in  1170  sailed  in 
their  direction  and  succeeded  in  establishing  a  settlement  in  a 
fertile  land,  presumably  America.  He  then  i-eturned  to  Wales 
and  fitted  out  a  larger  expedition,  consisting  of  ten  ships,  with 
which  he  sailed,  but  was  never  heard  of  again.  In  suppoi-t  of 
this  account  it  is  claimed  that  traces  of  the  Welsh  tongue  ap- 
pear in  the  language  of  some  of  the  American  Indian  tribes. 

Tlie  identification  of  the  native  Americans  with  the  stock  of 
the  lost  tribes  of  Israel  was  a  favorite  doctrine  with  the  lead- 
ing New  England  divines  of  early  days.  William  Penn  be- 
lieved in  it,  and  the  subject  has  been  frequently  discussed  pro 
and  con.  It  is  held  by  certain  historians  that  a  crew  of  Arabs 
about  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century  reached  land,  possibly 
the  Azores,  although  some  are  inclined  to  the  theory  that  they 
succeeded  in  landing  upon  the  shores  of  America.  And  so  one 
nationality  after  another  claim  the  right  to  be  considered  the 
first  discoverers.      According  to  a  book  printed  in  Venice  in 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PRE-COLUMBIAN   DISCOVERIES.  19 

1558,  two  brothers  belonging  to  that  city,  by  the  name  of 
Nicols  and  Antoine  Zeno,  while  on  a  voyage  were  wrecked 
upon  an  island  in  the  North  Atlantic  where  they  lived  for 
several  years,  and  while  there,  they  fell  in  with  a  sailor  who 
gave  a  wonderful  account  of  a  country  called  Estotiland,  and 
also  a  region  on  the  mainland  called  Droges.  The  Zeno  bro- 
thers conveyed  this  information  to  Venice  where  it  was  after- 
wards published  in  book  form,  and  the  subject  has  since  caused 
much  discussion  and  difference  of  opinion  as  to  its  verity. 
The  presence  of  the  Basques  on  the  coasts  of  North  America 
is  often  asserted,  and  it  is  even  said  that  it  was  a  Basque  mar- 
iner who,  having  been  on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland,  gave 
Columbus  some  premonitions  of  the  New  World.  Several 
Portuguese  writers  assert  that  loas  Vaz  Cortereal,  afterwards 
hereditary  governor  of  the  Island  of  Terseii-a,  discovered  a 
land  supposed  to  be  Newfoundland,  thii-ty  yeai*s  before  Col- 
umbus made  his  first  voyage. 

In  1477,  Columbus  visited  Iceland,  and  it  is  not  improbable 
that  he  received  information  then  of  the  discoveries  of  Green- 
land and  Vinland,  made  from  1000  to  1347  by  the  Norsemen. 
There  is  also  every  reason  to  believe  that  information  relating 
to  Vinland  was  in  possession  of  the  Vatican  as  early  as  1100, 
or  thereabouts,  because  in  1112  Pope  Paschal  II.  appointed 
Erik  Upsi  Bishop  of  Iceland,  Greenland  and  Vinland,  and,  in 
1121,  Erik  Upsi  is  said  to  have  paid  a  visit  to  the  latter  coun- 
try. Columbus,  doubtless,  was  able  to  avail  himself  of  the  in- 
formation possessed  by  the  Vatican,  and  possibly  took  advan- 
tage of  it.  Washington  Irving  says :  "  When  Columbus  had 
formed  his  theoiy,  it  became  fixed  in  his  mind  with  singular 
firmness.  He  never  »poke  in  doubt  or  hesitation,  but  with  as 
much  certainty  as  if  his  eyes  had  already  beheld  the  promised 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


20  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

land/*  Such  a  state  of  mind  as  thus  described  could  hardly 
have  resulted  from  mere  inspiration,  as  some  claim,  but  rather 
from  certain  information  in  his  possession,  which  probably  he 
partly  obtained  during  his  visit  to  Iceland  in  1477. 

Some  historians  are  inclined  to  repudiate  altogether  the 
claims  of  the  Norsemen  as  discoverers  of  America,  and  Ban- 
croft styles  them  as  "  mythological  in  form  and  obscure  in 
meaning ;  ancient,  yet  not  contemporary."  It  is  held  that  the 
stories  of  the  voyages  and  privations  of  the  Norsemen ;  the 
discoveries  they  made  ;  the  colonies  they  formed,  and  the  very 
names  and  dates  given  in  connection  with  their  early  efforts 
are  all  the  outcome  of  imagination  on  the  part  of  the  Icelandic 
historian.  But  against  this,  it  does  not  seem  improbable  that 
those  hardy  navigators,  having  established  themselves  on  Ice- 
land and  Greenland,  should  in  the  course  of  their  many  voy- 
ages have  sighted  and  even  landed  upon  the  mainland  of 
America,  which  was  not  far  distant.  Washington  Ii*ving,  in 
his  "Columbus,  1828,"  dismisses  the  accounts  of  the  Norse- 
men discoveries  as  untrustwoiiihy,  but  later,  under  the  influ- 
ence of  Rafn  and  Wheaton,  two  writei's  who  studied  the  sub- 
ject very  closely,  he  moflified  his  views,  so  as  to  consider  them 
of  possible  importance,  and  finally  admitted  that  he  thought 
the  facts  to  be  established  to  the  conviction  of  mast  minds. 
Henry  Wheaton,  wlio  was  United  States  Minister  at  Copen- 
hagen, wrote  a  historj^  of  the  Northmen,  strongly  supporting 
the  theory  of  their  discoveries,  and  Carl  Christian  Rafn  was 
considered  the  chief  apostle  of  the  Noi>*eman  belief.  But  the 
opinions  of  those  two  writei*s  did  not  affect  Bancroft,  who  to 
the  last  expressed  his  unbelief  in  the  Norseman  discoveiy  of 
Vinland.  Jle  admitted,  however,  that  Scandinavians  may 
have  reached  the  shores  of  Labrador,  although  tlie  soil  of  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PRE-COLUMBIAN   DISCOVERIES.  21 

United  States  had  not,  he  declared,  one  vestige  of  their  pre- 
sence. Professor  Daniel  Wilson,  of  Toronto,  says :  "  With  all 
reasonable  doubts  as  to  the  accuracy  of  details,  there  is  the 
strongest  probability  in  favor  of  the  authenticity  of  the 
American  Vinland." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  II. 

EARLY   DISCX^VERIES   IN    NORTH   AMERICA. 

Whatever  may  be  Haid  pro  or  con  in  regard  to  the  so-called 
Pre-Columbian  discoveries,  it  is  to  the  untiring  energy,  zeal, 
and  perseverance  of  Christopher  Columbus,  that  the  world  is 
indebted  for  the  opening  up  and  settlement  of  the  continent 
of  America  by  Europeans.  Even  allowing  that  he  had  fore- 
runners in  the  work  of  discovery,  and  that  his  expeditions 
may  have  been  prompted  by  what  had  been  done  by  others 
before  his  time,  it  does  not  in  the  least  dim  the  glory  of  the 
great  service  he  rendered  to  mankind. 

In  1419,  the  Portuguese  discovered  Madeira;  in  1448,  the 
Azores ;  in  1449,  the  Cape  de  Verde  Islands,  and  in  1486,  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  latter  being  so  named  because  of  their 
expectation  of  finding  a  passage  that  way  to  the  Indies.  It  is 
probable  that  the  fame  of  these  expeditions  led  Columbus  to 
undertake  the  finding  of  a  passage  by  a  more  northerly  and 
dii-ect  route,  which  resulted  in  his  discovery  of  America.  In 
1474  he  had  some  correspondence  with  Toscanelli,  the  Italian 
savant,  regarding  the  discovery  of  land  westward,  which  at  that 
time  had  become  in  the  mind  of  Columbus  a  well  established 
theory.  By  reading  the  ancients,  by  conferring  with  wise 
men,  by  close  research,  and  by  questioning  mariners  returned 
from  westerly  voyages,  he  had  suflered  the  thought  of  a  direct 
western  passage  to  India  to  germinate  in  his  mind  for  years. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EARLY    DISCOVERIES   IN    NORTH   AMERICA.  23 

In  1484,  he  urged  his  views  upon  the  Portuguese  King,  and 
that  Monarch  dispatched  a  vessel  secretly  to  discover,  if 
possible  the  passage.  The  vessel  returned,  however,  without 
accomplishing  anything,  and  Columbus,  when  he  found  out 
the  deceit  put  upon  him,  left  the  Portuguese  court  in  disgust. 
He  then  negotiated  through  his  brother  Bartholomew  with 
Henry  VII.  of  England,  but  without  result,  and  finally  laid  his 
proposals  before  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  of  Spain.  For  seven 
years  Columbus  experienced  eveiy  vexation  attendant  upon  de- 
lay, and  at  last,  wearied  and  disappointed,  he  turned  his  back 
upon  the  court  of  Spain.  He  sought  the  Grandees,  but  without 
success,  and  finally  turned  to  the  convent  of  Santa  Maria  de  la 
Rabida,  where  he  made  a  favorable  impression  upon  the  Prior 
Marchena,  by  whose  interposition  he  was  summoned  to  appear 
before  Isabella  the  Queen.  The  surrender  of  Granada  at  the 
time,  and  the  successes  of  the  Spaniards  against  the  Moors, 
left  the  sovereigns  of  Spain  more  at  liberty  to  listen  to  his 
proposals,  and  Columbus  was  in  a  fair  way  to  meet  with  a 
favorable  reception.  But  while  the  negotiations  were  being 
carried  on,  he  demanded  recognition  as  viceroy,  and  a  tenth 
share  of  all  income  from  the  territories  to  be  discovered,  which 
so  displeae-ed  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  that  all  came  to  an  end, 
and  Columbus  mounting  his  mule  in  anger,  started  for  France. 
Two  ministers  of  Spain,  however,  named  Santangel  and  Quin- 
tanilla  being  much  impressed  with  the  proposals  of  the  navi- 
gator, induced  Isabella  to  send  and  overtake  him  before  he 
had  proceeded  far. 

An  agreement  was  then  signed  on  April  17th,  1492,  making 
Columbus  viceroy,  and  giving  him  an  eighth,  instead  of  a 
tenth,  of  the  profits  from  discoveries.  This  being  satisfactorily 
arranged,  the  work  of  fitting  out  the  vessels  for  the  expedition 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


24  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

was  commenced,  and  after  some  difficulty  and  delay  in  supply- 
ing and  manning  the  ships,  Columbus  with  his  small  fleet  con- 
sisting of  the  Santa  Maria,  Pinta,  and  Nina,  sailed  out  of  the 
harbor  of  Palos,  on  the  3rd  August.  On  the  12th  October,  a 
low  sandy  shore  w^as  seen,  and  a  landing  being  effected,  the 
country  was  taken  possession  of  in  the  name  of  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella  of  Spain.  Columbus  then  continued  his  voyage 
of  disco veiy,  during  which  one  of  his  vessels,  the  Santa  Maria ^ 
was  lost,  whereupon  he  returned  to  Spain,  reaching  Palos  on 
the  14th  March,  1493,  having  been  gone  a  little  over  seven 
months.  He  was  royally  received  by  the  court  and  people^ 
and  on  the  following  25th  September,  set  sail  with  seventeen 
veasels  on  his  second  voyage  of  discovery. 

Columbus  was  a  great  navigator,  but  as  an  administrator  of 
affaire  in  the  new  land  he  did  not  prove  to  be  a  competent 
governor.  At  least  serious  charges  and  complaints  were  laid 
against  him  before  the  court  of  Spain,  while  he  w^as  absent  on 
his  second  expedition,  which  resulted  in  his  returning  in  1496 
to  defend  himself,  and  this  he  appears  to  have  done  suc- 
cessfully, for  we  find  that  in  1498  he  undertook  a  third  voy- 
age to  America.  On  this  occasion,  however,  his  enemies  seem 
to  have  been  powerful,  and  so  active  in  their  pei-secution  that 
an  emissary  was  sent  out  to  supersede  him,  and  Columbus  was 
brought  back  to  Spain,  bound  in  irons,  only  to  regain  once 
more,  soon  after  his  arrival,  the  favor  of  his  sovereigns,  and 
on  the  9th  May,  1502,  he  set  sail  on  his  fourth  and  last  voy- 
age, which  in  many  respects  proved  to  be  a  disastrous  one. 

It  is  certain  that  Columbus  entertjiined  the  idea  that  the 
land  he  discovered  was  part  of  India,  and  hence  the  name 
"  Indians,"  which  was  given  to  the  natives.  He  died  in  the 
belief  that  he  had  discovered  the  short  passage  and  stood 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EARLY    DISCOVERIES   IN    NORTH   AMERICA.  25 

upon  Indian  soil,  for  on  his  last  voyage,  during  the  attack  of 
fever  which  overtook  him,  his  strong  faith  cried  to  him,  "Why 
dost  thou  falter  in  thy  trust  in  God  ^  He  gave  thee  India ! " 
But  the  conviction  did  not  long  outlive  its  author ;  the  dis- 
covery of  the  Pacific  soon  made  it  clear  that  a  new  world  and 
another  sea  lay  beyond  the  discovered  land  of  Columbus.  The 
geographical  mistake  was  found  out  about  1517,  but  the  ap- 
pellation, "  Indians,"  given  to  the  natives,  had  become  estab- 
lished, and  it  has  been  retained  to  the  present  day. 

The  disasters  and  the  sickness  which  ovei"came  him  during 
his  fourth  voyage  pi-oved  to  be  too  much  for  even  the  iron 
frame  and  will  of  Columbus,  and  when  he  returned  to  Spain 
in  1504  he  was  prostrated  with  weakness  and  disease.  In 
this  state  he  lingered,  deserted  by  his  sovereign  Ferdinand, 
(Isabella  being  dead),  until  on  the  20th  May,  1506,  the  gieat 
navigator  breathed  his  last.  During  his  lifetime  the  services 
of  Columbus  to  his  sovereign  and  the  whole  world  were  not 
adequately  recompensed,  and  even  after  death  posterity  re- 
mained unmindful  of  him  and  his  work  until  Washington 
Ii-ving  made  a  recoixl  of  the  navigator  s  eventful  life — a  bril- 
liant effort  and  a  just  tribute  to  the  magnanimity  of  Colum- 
bus' character. 

In  1495,  John  Cabot  laid  proposals  before  Henry  VII.  to 
make  a  voyage  of  discovery  to  the  west,  and  he  and  his  sons 
were  granted  patents  for  any  discoveries  they  might  make. 
In  May,  1497,  therefore,  Cabot  set  sail  from  Bristol  in  a  small 
vessel  with  eighteen  persons,  and  on  the  24th  June  he  discov- 
ered land  upon  which  he  planted  a  large  cross,  and  the  flags 
of  England  and  St.  Mark,  thus  taking  possession  in  the  name 
of  the  English  King.  On  this  voyage  Cabot  discovered  New- 
foundland, saw  Labrador,  and  entered  the  Gulf  of  St.  Law- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


26  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

reiice,  which  appeared  to  him  to  be  the  North-West  passage 
to  the  Eist  Indies  or  China,  and  under  this  impression,  with- 
out penetrating  further,  he  returned  to  England  and  was 
knighted  for  his  services.  His  discoveries  gave  the  crown  of 
England  a  claim  to  the  sovereignty  of  North  America,  and 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  extensive  commerce  and  naval 
power  of  Great  Britain.  Henry  VII.  now  granted  Cabot 
second  letters  patent  to  undertake  another  voyage,  but  for 
some  reason  he  did  not  take  conmiand,  but  handed  it  over  to 
Sebastian  who  was  wnth  him  on  the  first  expedition.  As  to 
the  exact  time  when  Cabot  made  his  discovery,  an  ancient- 
map,  drawn  by  Sebastian,  has  the  following  words  w^ritten  on 
it  by  him  in  Latin :  "  In  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1497,  John 
Cabot,  a  Venetian,  and  his  son  Sebastian,  discovered  that 
country  which  no  one  before  his  time  had  ventured  to 
approach,  on  the  24th  day  of  June,  about  five  o'clock  in  the 
morning." 

In  the  summer  of  1498,  Sebastian  Cabot  having  taken  his 
father's  place,  sailed  from  England  with  two  ships,  but  on 
reaching  America  the  severity  of  the  cold  in  the  extreme 
north,  and  other  reasons,  principally  a  desire  to  explore  the 
country,  induced  him  to  turn  southward,  and  having  procee<l- 
ed  for  some  distance,  want  of  provisions  obliged  him  to  return 
to  England. 

Gaspard  Cortereal  made  the  next  voyage  to  America  in  1500, 
starting  from  Lisbon  wnth  two  vessels  and  touching  at  Green- 
land, or,  as  he  named  it,  "  Terra  Vertle,"  but  the  expedition 
was  altogether  barren  of  results.  On  the  15th  May,  1501, 
Cortereal  sailed  a  second  time  from  Portugal,  and  having  gone 
a  distance  of  two  thousand  miles  from  Lisbon,  he  discovered 
an  unknown  land  and  coasted  along  its  shores.     The  number 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EARLY   DISCOVERIES   IN   NORTH   AMERICA.  27 

of  large  rivers  encountered  encouraged  the  belief  that  it  was 
no  island  and  Cortereal  concluded  that  it  must  be  connected 
with  the  country  discovered  to  the  north  the  year  before, 
which  at  that  time  could  not  be  reached  on  account  of  the  ice. 
They  found  the  land  very  populous  and  brought  aw^ay  a  num-' 
ber  of  the  natives  to  be  sold  as  slaves  in  Portugal,  and  while 
making  their  explorations,  they  came  across  a  broken  sword 
and  two  silver  ear-rings,  evidently  of  Italian  make,  which 
were  probably  relics, of  the  visit  of  Cabot  to  the  countiy  three 
years  earlier.  Tw^o  of  Cortereal's  ships,  one  having  fifty  slaves 
on  board,  reached  Lisbon  safely  on  their  return  voyage,  but 
the  vessel  containing  Gaspard  Cortereal  himself  w^as  never 
heard  from,  and  must  have  foundered  at  sea. 

The  next  year,  on  the  10th  May,  Miguel  Cortereal  stai-ted 
with  three  ships,  having  obtainerl  the  king  s  permission  to.  go 
and  search  for  Gaspard.  The  expedition  reached  the  Ameri- 
can coast,  and  finding  so  many  rivers  and  havens,  the  ships 
divided  in  order  to  pursue  the  search  more  effectually  and 
agreed  to  meet  at  a  certain  rendezvous  within  a  given  time. 
Two  ships  met  at  the  appointed  place  and  date,  but  the  one 
with  Miguel  Cortereal  was  never  heard  of,  and  the  theory 
is  that  both  he  as  well  as  Gaspard  were  killed  by  the 
natives  while  trying  to  kidnap  them  for  slaves.  A  year  later 
an  expedition  was  sent  out  at  the  expense  of  the  king  in 
search  of  them,  but  returned  without  finding  any  trace  of 
either  brother,  and  when  Vasqueanes  Cortereal,  the  governor 
pf  Terseira,  proposed  to  undertake  another  expedition  in  per- 
son, the  king  refused  to  give  the  necessary  pennission. 

The  next  «liscoverer  we  hear  of  is  Amerigo  Vespucci,  who  is 
said  to  have  made  two  voyages  to  America  by  order  of 
Ferdirand  of  Spain,  one  of  which  was  in  1497,  only  five  years 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


28  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

after  Columbus*  first  expedition,  and  the  other  in  1499.  Ves- 
pucci also  claims  to  have  made  two  subsequent  voyages  in  the 
service  of  King  Emanuel,  of  Portugal,  in  1501  and  1503,  but 
as  the  only  accounts  written  of  these  were  by  Vespucci  him- 
self, there  is  grave  doubt  if  they  ever  took  place.  Vespucci  is 
generally  looked  upon  as  an  imposter. 

About  this  time,  the  fishermen  of  the  ports  of  Brittany  are 
known  to  have  reached  the  banks  of  Newfoundland,  and  in 
1506,  Jean  Denys  from  Honfleur  is  said  to  have  visited  the 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  and  to  have  made  a  chai*t  of  it.  In 
1508,  Thomas  Aubert,  a  Dieppe  mariner,  undertook  a  voyage 
and  brought  home  with  him  to  France  the  first  specimens  of 
the  American  natives  ever  seen  there. 

In  1517,  Henry  VIII.  fitted  out  a  small  squadron  for  the 
discovery  of  a  North- West  passage  to  the  Indies,  and  Sebas- 
tian Cabot  went  wnth  it,  but  unfortunately  Sir  Thomas  Pert, 
V^ice- Admiral  of  England,  was  placed  in  supreme  command, 
and  w^hen  during  the  voyage  a  mutiny  of  the  sailors  occurred 
Sir  Thomas  became  faint-hearted,  and  Cabot,  perceiving  his 
cowardice,  resolved  to  I'eturn  home.  The  records  of  this  ex- 
pedition, however,  according  to  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  show 
very  clearly  that  during  the  voyage  Sebastian  Cabot  actu- 
ally entered  Hudson's  Bay  ninety  years  before  Hudson 
discovered  it.  In  a  letter  written  by  Sebastian  Cabot  to 
the  Pope  8  Legate  in  Spain,  he  says  that  it  was  from  the  con- 
sideration of  the  structure  of  the  globe  that  he  formed  the 
design  of  sailing  to  the  Indies  by  a  North-West  course.  He 
must  have  had  some  idea  afterwanls  of  finding  a  passage  by 
the  south,  for  he  made  a  voyage  to  Brazil  and  was  soon  after 
drawn  into  the  Spanish  service.  He  then  was  employed  to 
conduct  a  squadron  through  the  straights  of  Magellan  to  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EARLY   DISCOVERIES   IN   NORTH   AMERICA.  29 

East  Indies,  but  instead  of  doingf  this  he  landed  and  formed  a 
settlement  in  Paraguay,  and  remained  there  live  years,  at 
the  end  of  which  time  he  left  the  Spanish  service,  and  once 
more  joined  that  of  England,  but  he  was  not  known  after- 
wards to  encourage  further  expeditions  to  find  a  North- West 
passage  until  1553,  shortly  before  his  death. 

The  next  explorer  of  note  was  Giovanni  da  Verrazano,  who, 
in  1521,  begins  to  appear  in  Spanish  history  as  a  French  cor- 
sair, which  brought  him  to  the  notice  of  Francis  I.  His  voy- 
age of  discovery,  which  was  commenced  in  1523,  was  con- 
nected with  one  of  those  predatory  cruises,  because  we  learn 
from  Spanish  sources,  that  in  that  year  Verrazano,  or  Juan 
Florin,  as  he  was  known,  captured  the  treasure  sent  home  by 
Cortes  to  the  Emperor,  and  brought  it  into  Rochelle.  He 
started  with  four  vessels,  but  three  of  them  becoming  disabled 
by  storms,  he  proceeded  in  the  remaining  one,  named  the 
Dauphine,  and  in  1524  reached  the  shores  of  what  is  now 
North  Carolina,  where  he  found  the  land  inhabited  by  people 
of  a  simple  and  kind  disposition,  who  received  him  and  his 
men  in  a  friendly  maimer.  It  seems  certain  that  Verrazano 
entered  the  harbor  of  New  York,  but  only  partly  explored  it, 
owing  to  the  prevalence  of  storms  at  the  time,  and  he  is  said 
to  have  also  discovered  Newport,  and  to  have  sailed  a  distance 
of  more  than  seven  hundred  leagues  along  the  coast,  exploring 
it  carefully  as  he  went.  It  is  stated  that  subsequently  he 
made  two  more  voyages,  and  there  is  much  doubt  about  his 
fate,  one  account  being  that  he  was  killed  by  the  natives  of 
America  during  an  expedition  in  1527,  and  another  that  he 
was  captured  at  sea  by  the  Spanish,  and  hung  as  a  pirate  at  a 
small  village  between  Salamanca  and  Toledo.  It  is  further 
stated  that  he  gave  a  map  to  Henry  VIII.  of  England, 
B 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


30  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

although  he  does  not  appear  to  have  been  employed  by  that 
monarch. 

About  the  same  time  as  Verrazano  made  his  first  voyage, 
Estevan  Gomerz,  a  Portuguese  employed  by  Spain,  sailed 
from  Corunna,  and  made  an  attempt  to  discover  a  North- 
West  passage,  but  only  reached  as  far  as  Labrador.  It  is  said 
that  on  his  homeward  voyage  going  south,  he  landed  at  the 
island  of  Cuba,  and  failing  to  obtain  the  rich  cargo  of  spices 
he  expected  to  bring  home,  loaded  his  vessel  with  kid- 
napped savages  of  both  sexes,  and  reached  Corunna  in  No- 
vember, 1525. 

In  1527,  Henry  VIII.  sent  out  an  expedition  consisting  of 
two  ships  under  command  of  John  Rut,  but  this  navigator,  in 
his  efforts  to  proceed  westward  of  Labrador  coast,  became  beset 
with  ice,  and,  one  of  his  ships  having  foundered,  the  voyage 
was  an  unsuccessful  one.  It  was  not  until  1536  that  the  next 
expedition  left  England,  when  a  number  of  gentlemen  in  Lon- 
don undertook  to  send  one  to  the  west,  the  chief  promoter  of 
the  enterprise  being  an  individual  named  Hore,  who  was  skilled 
in  cosmography.  The  crews  of  the  ships  on  this  occasion  suf- 
fered great  privation  during  the  voyage,  and  but  for  the  timely 
appearance  of  a  French  vessel  they  would  have  all  perished, 
miserably. 

But  the  French  fishermen  were  even  then  actively  engaged 
on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland,  and  the  value  of  their  industry 
soon  attracted  the  attention  of  Chabot,  an  admiral  of  France, 
who  induced  Francis  I.  to  once  more  send  an  exploring  expe- 
dition to  America.  On  this  occasion,  Jacques  Cartier  was 
selected  and  placed  in  command,  who,  on  20th  April,  1534,  left 
St.  Malo  with  two  ships  on  his  first  voyage  of  discovery,  and 
in  twenty  days  he  was  upon  the  banks  of  Newfoundland,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EARLY   DISCOVERIES  IN   NORTH  AAfERlCA.  31 

soon  afterwardfl  entered  the  great  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  being 
the  first  white  man  to  do  so.  He  advance<l  inland  only  a 
short  distance,  and  while  anchored  in  a  bay,  named  it  Baye  du 
Chaleur,  on  account  of  the  intense  heat  experienced  there. 
Thus  Cartier  discovered  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  to 
commemorate  it,  he  set  up  a  large  cross  at  Gaap(5,  with  a 
shield  attached  having  the  words  "  Vive  le  Roi  de  France  "  on 
it,  after  which  he  returned  home  on  the  25th  July. 

The  main  object  of  Cartier's  first  voyage  proved  a  failure, 
and  the  route  to  the  Indies  remained  undiscovered,  but  the 
brave  navigator  determined  to  persevere,  and  his  represen- 
tations having  the  desired  effect,  Admiral  Chabot  once  more 
perauaded  Francis  L  to  sign  a  commission  in  his  favor. 
Three  vessels,  the  Great  Bermina,  120  tons ;  the  Little  Her- 
mima,  60  tons,  and  a  small  galley,  the  Emeriloi},  were  fur- 
nished by  the  king  for  the  voyage,  and  on  Easter  Sun- 
day, 1535,  the  expedition  sailed.  On  this  voyage,  Cartier 
gave  the  name  of  L'Assomption  to  the  island  which  is  now 
known  as  Anticosti ;  he  discovered  and  explored  the  Sague- 
nay,  called  the  Lsland  of  Orleans  "  Bacchus  Island,"  from 
the  number  of  grapes  growing  on  it,  and  gave  names  to  sev- 
eral islands  and  points  on  the  lower  St.  Lawrence.  At  Stada- 
cona  (Quebec),  Cartier  met  the  Indian  chief  Donnacona,  and 
was  received  with  great  rejoicing  by  the  natives,  but  when  he 
proposed  to  ascend  the  river,  Donnacona  opposed  it.  Cartier, 
however,  persisted  in  going,  and,  leaving  his  ships  behind, 
ascended  in  boats  to  Hochelaga,  where  he  was  welcomed  by 
the  Indians,  who  pointed  with  pride  to  their  cultivated  fields 
and  to  their  town,  which  was  composed  of  substantially 
built  houses,  and  fortified,  having  one  gate,  with  a  gallery 
extending  along  the  top  of  the  wall,  the  ammunition  consist- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


32  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ing  of  pebbles  and  stones.  Cartier  was  regarded  as  a  superior 
being  by  the  Indians,  who  honored  him  as  such,  and  asked  him 
to  heal  their  sick.  He  read  to  them  from  the  gospel  of  St. 
John,  and  all  the  Passion  of  Christ  word  by  word,  after 
which  he  distributed  presents  midst  a  flourish  of  trumpets. 
He  then  ascended  the  Mount,  which  he  named  Mont  Royal, 
to  view  the  surrounding  country,  and  was  astonished  at  the 
evidences  of  thrift  and  prosperity  which  he  saw  among  the 
Indians.  Yet  in  less  than  seventy  years  after  this,  when 
Champlain  reached  the  site  of  ancient  Hochelaga,  the  forti- 
fied town  and  its  inhabitants  had  disappeared — the  Hoche- 
lagans  were  extinct. 

When  Cartier  returned  to  Stadacona  finding  that  his 
people  had  erected  a  fort  and  mounted  artillery,  he  decided 
to  stay  during  the  winter  at  the  harbor  of  Holy  Cross  (Que- 
bec), and  made  his  preparations  accordingly.  Scurvy,  how- 
ever, attacked  his  men,  causing  much  distress  and  loss  of  life, 
during  his  stay,  until  the  natives  found  a  remedy  in  a  decoc- 
tion made  from  a  tree  called  "Ameda."  In  May,  1536,  he 
set  up  a  cross  and  the  arms  of  France,  and  having  entrapped 
the  chief  Donnacona  canned  him  on  board  ship  and  prepared 
to  sail  for  France,  but  the  natives  being  most  unwilling  to 
lose  their  king,  protested,  and  were  only  pacified  when  Cartier 
promised  to  return  the  following  year  with  Donnacona. 

The  voyage  home  was  a  tempestuous  one,  and  it  was  not  till 
July  Ist,  that  Cartier  once  more  anchored  in  the  harbor  of  St. 
Malo.  It  is  said  by  some  writers  that  he  now  discouraged  fur- 
ther eflbrts  to  explore  America,  but  this  is  not  borne  out,  it 
being  much  more  likely  that  the  king  and  people  of  France 
were  dissatisfied  with  the  results  of  the  two  voyages  made  by 
him,  especially  as  he  had  lost  a  number  of  his  men  and  left 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EARLY  DISCOVERIES   IN   NORTH   AMERICA.  38 

one  of  his  ships  behind  him.  Certainly  the  interest  in  ex- 
peditions to  America  appears  to  have  ceased  for  a  time,  and 
five  years  elapsed  before  another  one  was  fitted  out.  Amonj/ 
thase  attracted  by  the  reports  of  Cartier  concerning  the  riches 
of  the  new  land  was  Jean  Francois  de  la  Roche,  lord  of 
Roberval,  who,  in  the  year  1540,  induced  Francis  I.  to  grant 
him  a  commission,  creating  him  Lieutenant  and  Governor 
of  Canada  and  Hochelaga,  with  Caitier  as  his  assistant. 
The  apparent  object  of  the  proposed  expedition  was  stated  as 
"  undertaken  to  discover  more  than  was  done  before  in  some 
voyages,  and  attain,  if  possible,  to  a  knowledge  of  the  country 
of  the  Saguenay,  whereof  the  people  brought  by  Cartier  de- 
clared to  the  king  that  there  were  great  riches  and  very  good 
lands."  Roberval  was  commissioned  January  15th,  1540,  but 
Cartier  was  not  appointed  until  the  following  October,  when 
he  set  sail  with  three  ships  on  the  23rd  May,  1541,  Rober- 
val not  having  completed  his  arrangements  to  accompany 
him,  and  on  the  22nd  August  the  expedition  arrived  at  the 
harbor  of  Holy  Cross.  In  the  meantime  Donnacona  had  died 
in  France,  or  such  was  the  excuse  given  by  Cartier  for  not 
bringing  him  back  a«  promised  to  his  people,  at  which  the 
Indians,  although  apparently  satisfied  with  the  explanation, 
were  not  pleased,  and  the  chiefs  plotted  against  the  French 
to  obtain  revenge. 

Cartier  now  built  a  fort  called  Charlesbourg  Royal,  where 
he  left  his  fleet,  and  ascending  the  St.  Lawrence  in  boats 
passed  Hochelaga  and  attempted  to  ascend  the  rapids,  two  of 
which,  it  is  said,  he  actually  stemmed.  He  then  returned  to 
Charlesbourg  Royal  where  he  wintered,  but  saw  little  of  the 
natives,  who  kept  aloof  from  him^  and  in  the  spring,  having 
collected  some  quartz  crystals  which  he  mistook  for  diamonds, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


34  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

and  some  thin  scales  of  metal  supposed  to  be  gold,  he  sailed 
for  France.  It  is  said  that  he  met  Roberval  at  St.  Johns, 
Newfoundland,  on  his  way  out  to  Canada,  but  declined  to  re- 
turn with  him,  pleading  his  inability  to  stand  against  the 
savages  with  so  small  a  number  of  men.  It  is  also  said  that 
he  stole  away  from  his  chief  in  the  night,  but  this  is  disputed. 
Cartier,  however,  undoubtedly  returned  to  France,  and  his 
chief  proceeded  to  the  St.  Lawrence  without  him.  It  is  pos- 
sible that  Roberval  reached  his  winter  quarters  in  1541,  but  it 
was  not  till  July,  1542,  that  he  began  to  fortify  France  Royal 
below  Quebec,  during  which  he  had  a  great  deal  of  trouble 
with  his  men,  and  also  with  the  Indians,  who  were  unfriendly 
to  the  French  from  the  time  that  Cartier  stole  their  king,  so 
that  extreme  measures  had  to  be  used  on  several  occasions  to 
assert  the  authority  of  the  governor.  The  whole  expedition 
of  1541  and  1542  was  a  failure,  and  some  time  in  1543  Car- 
tier  visited  the  St.  Lawrence  and  brought  Roberval  home  to 
France.  In  reviewing  the  expeditions  of  Cartier  and  Roberval 
it  has  been  said  that  they  did  not  bear  much  fruit,  but  if  we 
may  judge  from  the  activity  that  prevailed  in  the  maritime 
towns  of  France  during  1540  and  subsequent  years,  and  the 
number  of  private  expeditions  fitted  out  to  go  to  America,  it 
would  seem  as  if  the  work  of  the  explorers  had  been  produc- 
tive of  good  by  exciting  interest  in  the  new  land.  From  1541 
to  1545  this  ardor  was  sustained,  and  private  enterprise  con- 
tinued to  be  engaged  in  trading  to  Canada  until  1597,  when 
official  colonization  was  taken  up.  Cartier,  after  bringing 
Roberval  home  in  1543,  retired  without  having  derived 
any  material  financial  benefit  from  his  great  undertakings, 
flnd  dwelt  as  Seigneur  of  Linoilon  in  his  plain  manor-house 
at  St.  Malo,  where   he  died,  greatly   honored  and   respect- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EARLY   DISCOVERIES   IN   NORTH   AMERICA.  85 

ed,  about  the  year  1555.  As  for  Roberval,  he  soon  passed 
from  sight,  although,  according  to  Charlevoix,  he  made  another 
attempt  in  1549  to  colonize  Canada.  The  vet  says  he  was 
murdered  in  Paris,  while  others  state  that  he  perished  at  sea. 

In  1553,  an  expedition,  of  which  the  then  aged  Sebastian 
Cabot  was  the  chief  promoter,  sailed  under  command  of  Sir 
Hugh  Willoiighby  and  Richard  Chancellor,  but  it  ended  in  dis- 
aster, as  the  three  ships  comprising  the  fleet  in  following  an 
easterly  course  were  overtaken  by  winter,  and  Willoughby  and 
all  his  men  perished  by  famine  and  cold.  Three  years  later, 
another  vessel,  commanded  by  Stephen  Burroughs,  was  sent 
out  in  a  north-easterly  direction,  and  in  midsummer  the  ship 
was  beset  on  all  sides  by  masses  of  ice,  and  was  in  danger  of 
being  annihilated  so  that  all  efforts  to  proceed  were  unavailing. 

On  the  death  of  Sebastian  Cabot,  Martin  Fi-obisher  under- 
took a  voyage  pf  discovery  to  the  North,  and  sailed  from 
Blackwall  on  June  5th,  1557,  but  returned  in  October  of  the 
same  year  without  having  accomplished  any  important  results. 
He  is  said  to  have  brought  home  some  mica  which  he  mistook 
for  gold,  and  he  evidently  gave  glowing  accounts  of  the  new 
land,  for  in  May,  1577,  a  second  expedition  was  fitted  out 
which  proved  as  barren  of  results  as  the  first  one,  yet 
Queen  Elizabeth  was  so  pleased  with  reports  of  the  western 
world  furnished  by  him  that  she  sent  him  out  a  third 
time  in  1578.  Nothing  of  much  importance  came  of  the 
voyages  about  this  time  until,*  in  1585,  John  Davis  sailed  from 
Dartmouth  about  the  month  of  June,  and  discovered  the 
straits  that  bear  his  name.  Subsequently  he  undertook  two 
other  expeditions,  one  in  1586,  and  the  last  one  in  1587,  when 
he  reported  very  favorably  of  the  possibilities  of  a  North- West 
passage,  but   for  eleven  years  after  this,  nothing  was  done 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


36  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

until  the  Marquis  de  la  Roche,  a  Catholic  nobleman  of  Brit- 
tany, undertook  the  colonization  of  New  France  under  the 
auspices  of  Henry  IV.,  an  expedition  which  resulted  only  in 
disaster  and  loss  of  life. 

In  1599  and  1600,  M.  Chauvin  and  M.  Pontegrav^  made 
voyages  together  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  descended  to  Lake 
St.  Peter,  formed  a  post  at  Tadousac,  but,  otherwise,  ac- 
complished little.  Pontegrave,  however,  became  identified 
with  the  fur  trade  of  the  country,  and  De  Monts,  who  ac- 
companied the  expedition  and  afterwards  w^nt  back  to 
France,  was  induced  by  what  he  had  seen,  to  return  to  Canada 
and  take  an  active  part  in  its  colonization.  About  the  same 
time  that  Chauvin  and  Pontegrav^  undertook  their  expedition, 
James  Lancaster  sailed  to  America,  and  soon  after  George  Way- 
mouth  was  sent  out  with  two  ships  by  some  patriotic  mer- 
chants of  London  and  by  the  Muscovy  Company.  He  made 
for  Greenland,  but  "after  reaching  a  high  latitude  encountered 
such  obstructions  from  ice  and  fogs  that  the  crew  mutinied, 
and  the  expedition  was  obliged  to  return  without  making  fur- 
ther discoveries.  Yet  it  is  said  that  Henry  Hudson  was 
guided  principally  by  the  reports  of  Davis  and  Waymouth  in 
making  his  discovery. 

In  1605,  the  King  of  Denmark  despatcheil  three  vessels  un- 
der John  Cunningham,  who  reached  latitude  ee""  30',  when  his 
seamen  refused  to  go  any  further,  and  the  expedition  accom- 
plished nothing  cf  note.  Thirteen  years  after  this.  Christian 
IV.  sent  out  two  well  equipped  ships,  commanded  by  Jens 
Munk,  who  traversed  Davis  Strait,  but,  failing  to  find  the  de- 
sired opening  to  the  west,  struck  southward  to  Hudson's 
Strait  and  Hudson's  Bay.  He  wintered  at  Chesterfield  Inlet, 
where  the  crew  endured  such  hardships  that  on  the  return  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EARLY   DISCOVERIES  IN  NORTH   AMERICA.  37 

summer  only  three  survived  out  of  sixty-five  souls  to  make  a 
perilous  voyage  homeward. 

The  account  of  these  several  expeditions  to  America,  brings 
us  down  to  the  time  when  Champlain,  the  "  father  of  Canada," 
made  his  first  voyage,  and  as  his  explorations  are  of  special 
interest  in  connection  with  the  history  of  the  North-West,  we 
will  devote  the  following  chapter  to  them  and  the  expeditions 
to  explore  the  interior  which  were  the  outcome  of  his  enter- 
prise and  activity. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  III. 

CHAMPLAIN     IN    CANADA,    AND    OVERLAND     EXPLORATIONS     IN 
THE    NORTH-WEST. 

ArrER  Robervars  unfortunate  expedition,  the  French  appear 
to  have  taken  no  interest  in  Canada  for  a  period  of  over  half 
a  century,  until  in  1603,  Amyar  de  Chastes,  the  ^vemor  of 
Dieppe,  conceived  the  idea'  of  renewing  the  attempt  to  colonize 
the  new  world,  and  for  this  purpose  invited  Samuel  de  Cham- 
plain  to  accompany  an  expedition  to  America.  The  consent 
of  Henry  IV.  having  been  obtained,  Champlain  agreed  to  go, 
and  on  the  15th  March,  1603,  set  sail  from  Honfleur  with 
two  vessels,  one  of  which  was  commanded  by  Pontgrav^, 
and  the  other  by  Sieur  Prevert.  The  expedition  reached  the 
St.  Lawrence  in  safety,  and  at  Tadousac  Champlain  found 
about  a  thousand  Algonquin  Indians  assembled,  engaged  in 
celebrating  a  victory  over  their  enemies,  the  Iroquois,  whom 
they  had  just  succeeded  in  defeating,  and  the  wars  between 
these  two  tribes,  in  which  he  was  forced  to  take  part,  were 
destined  in  after  years  to  interfere  greatly  with  Champlkin's 
efforts  at  colonization. 

Immediately  after  this,  the  iirst  survey  of  the  Saguenay 
was  made,  and  then,  proceeding  in  boats,  Champlain  ascended 
the  St.  Lawrence  to  Hochelaga,  and  endeavored  to  stem  the 
current  of  the  rapids,  but  having  to  abandon  the  attempt,  the 
exploiters  continued  ©n  foot  along  the  shore  for  several  miles, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAMPLAIN   IN   CANADA.  39 

obtaining  much  information  about  the  country  from  the 
Indians,  after  which  they  returned  to  Tadousac.  Champlain 
next  explored  the  southern  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence, 
and  collected  a  valuable  cargo  of  furs  with  which  he  returned 
to  France,  arriving  at  Havre  de  Grace  on  the  20th  September, 
1603,  and  a  book  describing  this  voyage  being  published 
attracted  so  much  attention  that  commercial  enterprise  in  the 
direction  of  the  new  world  was  greatly  stimulated  by  it. 
About  two  months  after  this,  Amyar  de  Chastes  having  died, 
a  commission  was  granted  by  the  King  to  Sieur  de  Monts 
who  had  succeeded  in  forming  an  association  of  merchants  for 
the  purpose  of  prosecuting  the  fur  trade.  About  November, 
1603,  therefore,  De  Monts  with  two  vessels,  one  commanded 
by  himself  and  the  other  by  Pontgrav^,  set  sail  accompanied 
by  Champlain,  but  on  reaching  the  coast  of  America  the  oper- 
ations of  the  expedition  were  confined  to  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick,  and  in  the  following  summer,  they  extended  their 
operations  to  the  more  southern  shores  of  America  along  the 
New  England  coast. 

In  1607,  the  monopoly  of  De  Monts  in  the  fur  trade  was 
abolished  owing  to  the  remonstrances  of  French  merchants, 
and  the  colony  which  he  had  established  on  the  Island  of  St. 
Croix  was  broken  up  the  colonists  returning  to  France  in  Sep- 
tember of  that  year.  But  Henry  IV.  was  not  altogether  un- 
mindful of  the  merits  of  De  Monts  when  he  heard  the  report 
of  Champlain  and  the  colonists,  showing  all  that  had  been 
done,  and  he  granted  a  renewal  of  the  monopoly  for  one  year. 

De  Monts  then  fitted  out  another  expedition,  at  the  same 
time  appointing  Champlain  Lieutenant-Govenior,  and  on  13th 
April,  1608,  it  left  Honfleur,  arriving  at  Tadousac  on  3rd  Jui  e, 
where  Champlain   found  Pontgrav^^,  who  had  preceded  him 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


J 


40  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

in  serious  trouble  with  some  traders  and  fishermen,  a  difficulty 
which  required  all  his  characteristic  prudence  to  settle 
amicably.  He  succeeded,  however,  in  bringing  about  peace, 
after  which,  having  constructed  a  small  vessel  of  fourteen 
tons,  he  proceeded  up  the  St.  Lawrence. 

On  the  3rd  July,  1608,  Champlain  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
City  of  Quebec,  and  the  erection  of  buildings  and  establish- 
ment of  his  colony  consumed  so  ma  y  months,  that  he  and 
his  men  suffered  much  from  want  of  supplies.  As  a  result  of 
this,  a  mutiny  broke  out  among  his  colonists,  and  a  plot  to 
assassinate  him  being  discovered,  the  ringleader,  one  Duval, 
was  tried  and  hung,  which  had  the  effect  of  preventing  any 
further  insubordination  on  the  part  of  his  people.  During  the 
following  winter,  Champlain  on  learning  from  the  India:  s  of 
a  large  lake  and  beautiful  islands  in  the  interior,  determined, 
when  the  snow  had  melted,  to  explore  the  country  thus  de- 
scribed. 

On  the  18th  June,  1609,  therefore,  he  set  out  on  this  ex- 
pedition, accompanied  by  about  sixty  warriors  of  the  Algon- 
quin tribe,  and  after  a  battle  w^ith  the  Iroquois,  during  which 
the  firearms  of  Champlain  experienced  by  these  Indians  for 
the  first  time  did  good  serNnce  in  obtaining  a  victory  over 
them,  he  proceeded  on  his  journey,  and  as  he  parsed  up  the 
St.  Lawrence  it  was  observed  that  the  Hochelagans  existed 
no  longer  although  the  ruins  of  their  town  remained.  Stada- 
cona  was  no  more,  and  it  seemed  to  Champlain  as  if  the  native 
populations  of  Cartier's  day  had  ceased  to  possess  the  country. 
On  this  expedition  he  explored  the  river  Richelieu  and  the 
lake  which  bears  his  name,  after  which  he  returned  to  Quebec, 
and  soon  afterwards  set  sail  for  France,  arriving  at  Honfleur 
on  the  13th  October. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAMPLAIN   IN  CANADA.  41 

De  Monte'  monopoly  had  now  expired,  yet  he  continued  his 
etforts  in  the  new  world,  and  in  1610  Champlain  was  again 
sent  out  with  two  vessels  and  a  commission,  authorizing  him 
to  seize  any  vessel  he  should  find  trafficking  in  furs  between 
Quebec  and  the  sources  of  the  St.  Lawrence.     Armed  with 
this   arbitrary   power,   it   was   his   intention   to    foster    and 
develop  the  commercial  affairs  of  the  new  colony.     He  pur- 
posed exploring  the  Saguenay  and  up  the  Ottawa  to  Lake 
Superior,  and  even  had  some  idea  of  penetrating  as  far  as 
Hudson's  Bay,  the  great  inland  sea  which  he  had  heard  some- 
thing of  from  the  Indians,  but  war  between  his  allies  the 
Algonquins  and  the  Iroquois,  in  which  he  was  obliged  to  take 
part,  prevented  him.     Again  the  firearms  of  the  French  pre- 
vailed, the  Iroquois  being  defeated,  and  about  this  time  the 
Hurons,  who  were  then  a  powerful  tribe,  appeared  upon  the 
the  scene,  with  whom  Champlain  made  a  treaty  of  alliance 
and  trade,  and  having  thus  secured  strong  allies  among  the 
Indian  tribes,  he  returned  once  more  to  France  in  the  interest 
of  his  colony.     But   before   his   departure  he  inaugurated  a 
plan   for  obtaining  interpreters,  which  not   only   proved  of 
great  service  to  hiyi  in  his  subsequent  enterprises,  but  also  led 
the  way  to  future  exploration  and  settlement  in  the  North- 
West.     He  began  the  practice  of  placing  one  of  his  young 
men   with   the   Indians   to   live   with   them   and  learn  their 
language  and  customs,  at  the  same  time  sending  one  of  the 
latter  to  France  to  be  educated,  and  in  this  way  he  formed  a 
staff  of  interpreters,  whose  services  became  invaluable  to  him. 
The  as.sassination  of  Henry  IV.  caused  Champlain  to  again 
visit  France  in  1610,  when,  having  powerful  friends  at  court, 
he  succeeded  in  securing  a  renewal  of  his  commission,  with 
which  he  returned  to  Quebec,  and  during  1611  gave  most  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


42  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

his  attention  to  the  management  of  the  fur  traxle.  It  was  at 
this  time  that  Chaiti plain  established  a  post  on  the  site,  now 
occupied  by  the  city  of  Montreal,  which  he  named  Place 
Royal,  but  which  was  afterwards  changed  to  Pointe  6,  Calliers. 
The  fur  trade,  owing  to  excessive  competition,  now  became 
so  unprofitable  that  De  Monts  and  his  associates  were  com- 
pelled to  abandon  it,  and  on  their  retirement  Champlain,. 
while  in  France,  formed  a  new  company  with  the  Count  de 
Soissons  at  its  head,  who,  however,  died  soon  after  this,, 
and  was  succeeded  by  the  Prince  de  Cond^.  The  formation 
of  this  company  occupied  the  whole  of  1612,  and  in  1613 
Champlain  returned  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  arriving  at  Quebec 
on  the  7th  May,  when  he  undertook  an  expedition  up  the 
Ottawa  and  beyond.  It  was  on  this  expedition  that  one 
Nicolas  du  Vignan  asserted  to  him  that  in  the  winter  of  1612 
he  hafl  visited  Hudson\s  Bay  by  an  overland  route  from  the 
sources  of  the  Ottawa,  but  it  was  afterwards  proved  that 
Vignan  was  an  impostor,  and  that  having  heard  accounts  of 
the  great  inland  sea  from  Indians  he  had  endeavored  to  im- 
pase  a  falsehood  upon  Champlain.  The  latter,  at  the  time  this 
story  was  told  him,  was  at  Isle  de^  Allumettes,  on  the  Ottawa^ 
and  only  about  three  hundred  miles  from  Hudson's  Bay. 

Champlain  now  paid  another  visit  to  France,  where  he  re- 
mained during  the  whole  of  the  year  1614,  returning  to  Que- 
bec in  1615,  and  bringing  with  him  three  missionary  priests 
and  a  lay  brother  RecoUet  of  the  St.  Franciscan  order.  He 
then  undertook  a  most  important  expedition  to  explore  the 
great  interior  of  which  he  had  heard  so  much.  Ascending 
the  Ottawa,  he  entered  the  Matawan,  and  by  other  waters 
reached  Lake  Nipissing,  which  he  crossed,  and  following 
French  river  entered  Lake  Huron  and  Georgian  Bay.     Pre- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAMPLAIN   IN   CANADA.  43 

ceeding  on  by  rivers  and  lakes  and  frequent  portages,  he  man- 
aged to  reach  Lake  Ontario  and  passed  over  to  the  New  York 
side,  where  he  and  his  Indian  allies  had  a  battle  with  the 
Iroquois,  in  which  he  w^as  wounded,  which  caused  him  to 
spend  the  winter  with  the  Hurons,  among  whom,  through 
the  exertions  of  Joseph  la  Caron,  one  of  the  RecoUets  who 
accompanied  him,  the  foundation  of  Indian  missionary  work 
was  then  laid 

It  will  be  observed  that  Champlain  made  frequent  visits  to 
his  native  land,  which  he  did  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining^ 
aid  to  better  the  condition  of  the  colonists.  In  the  winter  of 
1616  he  once  more  went  to  France  accompanied  by  two  of  the 
Recollets,  for  the  purpose  of  stimulating  interest  in  the  colony 
and  the  missions  which  were  struggling  for  existence  on  the 
banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  But  at  this  time  extreme  indif- 
ference was  shown  by  the  French  court  and  people  regarding 
the  colonizing  efforts  in  America,  and  Champlain  did  not  re- 
turn to  Quebec  until  July,  1620,  when  Madame  Champlain, 
then  only  twenty-two  years  of  age,  accompanied  him  and 
remained  in  Canada  for  upwards  of  four  years.  About  this 
time  the  foundation  of  the  first  convent  was  laid  by  the  Re- 
collets,  who,  though  few  in  number,  were  active  and  zealous  in 
the  spread  of  Christianity.  A  rival  fur  company  was  also  or- 
ganized, headed  by  William  de  Caeen,  but  its  competition  did 
not  last  long,  for  in  1622  it  became  amalgamated  with  the  old 
association  established  by  Pontgrav^,  and  the  two  carried  on 
business  under  the  name  of  the  "  Company  of  Montmorency," 
the  charter  granted  by  the  King  of  France  to  this  companj- 
being  for  twenty-two  years,  and  with  provision  in  it  for 
securing  Champlain *s  authority  as  Governor  and  the  main- 
tenance of   missions.      A  treaty   of  pea<;e   was  also   effected. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


44  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

between  the  French,  the  Hurons  and  Algonquins  on  one 
side,  and  the  Iroquois  on  the  other,  but  unfortunately  it  only 
lasted  for  a  short  time. 

Chaniplain's  path  during  the  whole  of  his  career  in  Canada, 
was  beset  with  diflBculties  against  which  he  strove  wath 
untiring  zeal,  the  greatest  obstacle  to  the  success  of  the  colony 
being  lack  of  substantial  support  from  home.  For  four  years 
Madame  Champlain  labored  with  him,  and  endeared  herself  to 
the  colonists,  but  the  strain  upon  one  so  delicately  reared,  and 
the  privations  she  necessarily  had  to  endure,  were  more  than  she 
could  bear,  and  on  the  15th  August,  1624,  she  returned  with 
Champlain  to  France,  carrying  with  her  the  love  and  esteem  of 
the  people  by  whom  her  absence  was  afterwards  deeply  regret- 
ted. The  object  of  Champlain's  visit  to  France  was  the  usual  one 
to  secure  more  generous  support  for  the  colony,  and  during 
his  absence  in  1624  he  appointed  De  Caeen  to  act  as  governor 
for  him. 

The  following  year  the  vice-ix>yalty  of  the  colony  was 
transferred  from  "  Montmorency  "  to  the  "  Due  de  Ventadour," 
a  nobleman  who  was  much  interested  in  the  extension  of  the 
missions,  and  who  afterwards  contributed  from  his  private 
resources  for  the  support  of  the  Jesuits  in  Canada.  When, 
therefore,  Le  Caron  and  Sagard,  the  Recollet  fathers,  applied 
about  this  time  to  the  Jesuits  for  assistance  to  carry  on  the 
missions  in  Canada,  the  Due  de  Ventadour  approved  of  it,  and 
in  June,  1625,  five  Jesuit  priests  and  one  additional  Recol- 
let sailed  from  France  for  Quebec.  Those  were  the  first  Jesuits 
to  land  in  Canada,  and  on  their  arrival,  owing  to  reports 
circulated  to  their  disadvantage,  they  were  coolly  received  by 
the  colonists,  and  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  Recollet  fathers 
who  extended  to  them  their  kind  offices  and  hospitality,  they 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAMPLAIN   IN   CANADA.  45 

would  have  gone  back  to  France.  The  presence  of  the  Jesuits 
and  Calvinists  in  Quebec  led  afterwards  to  dissensions  which 
gave  Champlain  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  and  led  him  finally  to 
appeal  to  Richelieu  to  support  his  authority. 

From  1625  to  1627  the  colonists  suffered  much  from  a 
dearth  of  provisions,  and  had  to  endure  the  rigors  of  winter  on 
short  allowance,  while  the  company  in  France  received  con- 
siderable profits  from  the  traffic  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  This, 
however,  did  not  induce  more  liberal  treatment  of  the  colon- 
ists, thus  showing  that  the  prosecution  of  the  fur  trade,  the 
principal  business  of  the  country,  was  not  conducive  to  colon- 
ization purposes.  The  progi-ess  of  the  colony,  therefore,  was 
not  satisfactory  to  Champlain  or  to  the  Council  of  State  in 
France,  and  in  1627,  Cardinal  de  Richelieu  dissolved  the  old 
fur  company  and  instituted  a  new  one  called  "  La  compagnie 
de  la  Nouvelle  France."  consisting  of  a  hundred  members  com- 
monly known  as  the  "  Hundred  Associates."  Richelieu,  him- 
self, was  at  the  head  of  this  company,  and  its  authority  was 
to  extend  over  the  whole  of  New  France  and  Florida.  Its 
capital  was  three  hundred  thousand  livres,  and  it  proposed  to 
send  to  Quebec  in  1628  from  two  to  three  hundred  artisans  of 
all  classes,  and  to  transport  within  the  space  of  fifteen  years 
four  thousand  colonists  to  New  France,  the  settlers  to  be 
wholly  supported  by  the  company  for  three  years,  aftei:  which 
each  one  of  them  was  to  be  assigned  as  much  land  as  he  could 
cultivate.  Only  natives  of  France  and  exclusively  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  faith  were  to  be  allowed  to  enter  the  country, 
and  the  company  was  to  have  exclusive  control  of  trade,  etc. 

It  seemed  as  if  a  determined  effort  to  colonize  Canada  was 
about  to  be  made  by  the  French,  and  in  the  spring  of  1628 
four  armed  vessels,  convoying  a  fleet  of  eighteen  transports, 
C 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


46  HISTORY   OF  THE  NORTH-WEST. 

laden  with  emigrants  and  stores,  together  wnth  one  hundred 
and  thirty-five  pieces  of  ordnance,  left  France  for  Quebec. 
But  the  expe<lition  was  destined  never  to  reach  the  St.  Law- 
rence, for  the  English  and  French  being  then  at  War,  a  fleet  of 
the  former  under  Admiral  Kirke  captured  the  transpoi-ts  and 
convoy  of  the  '  Hundre<l  Associates,"  and  carried  thcrn  to 
England.  Kirke  then  Hailed  to  Quebec  and  8ummone<l  Cham- 
plain  to  surrender  the  fort  and  town,  which  the  latter  refused 
to  do,  but  the  English,  who  were  prosecuting  the  war  wnth 
vigor,  were  resolved  to  take  poasession  of  the  French  settle- 
ments in  North  America.  Admiral  Kirke,  therefore,  agjiin 
appeareil  before  Quebec  and  summoned  Champlain  a  second 
time  to  surrender,  and  the  latter  being  weakened  in  force  and 
short  of  provisions  finally  capitulated  in  July,  1629,  and  the 
forts  which  he  had  taken  so  much  trouble  to  build  and 
strengthen  passeil  into  the  hands  of  the  English.  Champlain 
was  taken  to  England  and  held  prisoner  there  for  about  a 
month,  when  he  was  liberated.  Canada,  however,  did  not  long 
remain  in  the  possession  of  England,  for  the  treaty  which  was 
signed  in  1682  gave  France  all  her  North  American  possessions, 
and  Emery  de  Caeen  received  a  monopoly  of  the  fur  trade  im- 
mediately afterwards  for  one  year,  in  order  to  permit  him  to 
recover  his  losses,  after  which  the  company  of  the  "  Hundred 
Associates  "  was  reinstated,  with  Champlain  once  more  in  com- 
mand. 

With  the  restoration  of  Champlain  to  power,  in  1683,  the 
missions  in  the  country  w^ere  carried  on  by  the  Jesuits  alone, 
the  Recollets  never  having  resumed  the  work  after  the  occu- 
pation of  New  France  by  the  English,  and  in  1638,  when  Cham- 
plain returned  to  Quebec,  he  was  accompanied  by  the  Jesuit 
fathera,  EnemomI  Masse  and  Jean  de  Brebeuf,  the  latter  being 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAMPLAIN   IN   CANADA.  47 

no  stranger  in  the  country,  having  been  a  niisHionary  among 
the  Indians  prior  to  the  taking  of  Quebec  by  Admiral  Kirke. 
It  was  about  this  time,  also,  that  the  annual  reports,  called  the 
"Jesuit  Relations,"  began  to  be  regularly  transmitted  from 
Canada  to  the  Order  in  France,  and,  up  to  1672,  they  followed 
in  regular  succession,  forming*  a  series  of  valuable  documents, 
from  which  much  that  is  known  of  the  early  history  of  Can- 
ada is  derived. 

We  now  come  to  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  Canada,  when 
an  event  of  much  importance  to  the  North- West  occurred,  in 
the  sending  of  John  Nicolet  on  an  exploring  expedition  into 
the  interior.  We  have  already  mentioned  the  plan  inaugurat- 
ed by  Champlain  for  the  purpase  of  obtaining  a  staff  of  inter- 
preters, and  now  we  have  to  chronicle  some  of  the  good  results 
of  his  efforts  in  that  direction.  John  Nicolet  was  bom  in 
Cherbourg,  and  at  an  early  age  went  to  Quebec  where  he  was 
detailed  by  Champlain  for  work  among  the  Indians.  For  two 
years  he  was  with  the  Algonquins,  to  be  trained  as  an  inter- 
preter, and  during  that  time  suffered  much  hardship,  but  suc- 
ceeded in  learning  the  language.  He  next  lived  with  the 
Nipissings  for  eight  or  nine  years,  until  he  was  recognized  as 
one  of  that  nation,  and  in  1628,  he  is  said  to  have  paid  a  short 
visit  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  but  it  was  not  till  1633  that  he 
finally  returned  to  civilization,  fully  competent  to  act  as  an  In- 
dian interpreter. 

It  was  because  of  his  knowledge  of  the  Algonquin,  Huron 
and  Iroquois  tongues,  and  his  long  experience  while  living 
with  the  tribes,  that  Champlain  recalle<l  Nicolet  to  Quebec,  for 
the  purpose  of  sending  him  on  a  most  important  mission. 
-Champlain,  at  that  time,  although  he  had  visited  Lakes  Huron 
and  Ontario,  knew  comparatively  little  about  the  great  inland 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


48  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

lakes.  He  heard  reports  of  their  magnitude,  saw  specimens  of 
copper  from  Superior,  and  learned  of  great  tribes  of  Indians 
living  far  in  the  interior,  but  he  wished  for  more  definite 
information.  He  imagined,  from  the  descriptions  given  him 
of  the  tribes,  that  they  came  from  China  and  Japan,  and  that 
the  great  lakes  formed  the  waterway  leading  to  Asia.  Those 
far-off  Indians  were  named  the  People  of  the  Sea,  and  Cham- 
plain  hoped  that  by  gaining  more  information  about  them  and 
the  great  inland  waters  he  would  discover  a  new  highway  to 
the  East.  So  he  chose  Nicolet  and  sent  him  on  a  journey  of 
exploration  to  the  far  west. 

In  the  summer  of  1634,  therefore,  Nicolet,  accompanied  by 
several  Jesuit  priests,  who  were  on  their  way  to  labor  in  the 
Huron  country,  left  Quebec  and  proceeded  as  far  as  Three 
Rivers,  where  he  built  a  fort.  In  July  he  resumed  his 
journey  to  visit  the  Winnebagoes,  and  as  he  and  his  party 
travelled  up  the  Ottawa  they  endured  great  hardships  until 
they  reached  Isle  des  Allumettes,  where  Nicolet,  parting  with 
the  Jesuit  fathers,  turned  towards  the  Hurons,  entrusted,  it  is 
said,  with  authority  to  make  peace  between  them  and  the 
Winnebagoes,  whom  he  was  on  his  way  to  meet.  From  the 
Huron  country  he  proceeded  in  a  birch  bark  canoe  along  the 
northern  shore  of  Lake  Huron  on  to  Sault  Sainte  Marie, 
thence  up  Green  Bay  toward  the  land  of  the  Winnebagoes, 
and  on  the  way  several  tribes  of  Indians  were  encountered 
and  presents  distributed  among  them. 

Nicolet  was  the  first  white  man,  so  far  as  known,  to  look 
upon  or  traverse  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  from  there 
he  proceeded  up  Green  Bay  until  he  reached  the  Menomonee 
River,  where  he  rested  with  a  tribe  of  that  name,  while  mes- 
sengers were  sent  ahead  to  notify  the  Winnebagoes  of  his 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAMPLAIN   IN   CANADA.  49 

coming.  They,  hearing  of  his  proposed  visit,  dispatched  some 
of  their  people  to  meet  him,  and  on  his  arrival  feasted  and 
honored  him.  He  was  looked  upon  as  a  Manitou,  owing  to  his 
firearms,  which  he  displayed  by  firing  off,  although  his  mis- 
sion was  one  of  peace,  and  he  succeeded  in  impressing  the 
W^innebagoes  so  favorably  that  he  resolved  to  proceed  farther 
and  visit  other  tribes.  He  travelled  along  the  Fox  River 
until  he  came  to  Winnebago  Lake,  which  he  passed  through, 
and,  once  more  entering  the  river,  journeyed  to  the  country  of 
the  Mascoutins.  From  there  he  turned  his  steps  southward, 
and,  leaving  the  course  of  the  Fox,  visite<l  the  pi^airies  of 
Wisconsin  and  Illinois,  after  which  he  returned  to  the  land  of 
the  Winnebagoes. 

In  the  spring  of  1635,  Nicolet  set  out  on  his  return  to 
Quebec  by  way  of  the  Mackinaw,  along  the  south  shore  of  the 
Great  Manitoulin  Island,  thence  to  the  country  of  the  Hurons, 
and  from  there  to  the  mouth  of  the  French  River,  up  that 
stream  to  Lake  Nipissing,  and  down  the  Mattawa  and  Ottawa 
to  the  St.  Lawrence,  thus  ending  an  expedition  which  was  the 
means  of  unlocking  the  door  to  the  far  west. 

At  the  beginning  of  1634,  the  whole  French  population  on 
the  St.  Lawrence  was  hardly  one  hundred  and  fifty  souls, 
mostly  engaged  in  the  fur  trajtle  for  the  company  of  the 
"Hundred  Associates,"  and  but  little  was  known  of  the  interior 
of  the  continent.  A  few  English  and  otlior  strangei*s  were 
also  engaged  in  trading  with  the  Indians,  but  Champlain  was 
not  long  in  power  until  he  managed  to  regain  the  friendship 
and  allegiance  of  all  the  Indian  tribes,  and  the  French  then 
reigned  supreme,  to  almost  the  entire  exclusion  of  other  trad- 
ing nationalities. 

Champlain,  after  Nicolet's  return  from  his  expedition  to  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


50  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

far  west,  was  not  permitted  to  follow  up  the  work  of  explor- 
ing the  gi'eat  interior.  In  October,  1635,  while  attending  to 
his  duties,  he  was  laid  prostrate  by  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  and 
fix)ni  that  moment  never  rase  from  his  bed.  After  a  lingering 
illness  of  two  and  a  half  months  duration,  the  great  explorer 
and  founder  of  Quebec  breathed  his  last,  thus  closing  a  career 
of  wonderful  activity  and  enterprise,  during  which  he  laid 
the  foundations  of  pnxsperity  and  happiness  for  future  gener- 
ations. During  his  last  illness  he  was  attended  by  Charles 
Lalement,  who  wrote  the  Relations  of  1626,  and  this  worthy 
priest  officiated  at  the  funeral  ceremonies.  It  is  a  strange 
fact,  in  connection  with  Champlain,  that  there  has  not  been 
found  in  Quebec,  so  far  as  known,  a  single  document  signed  by 
him,  and  even  the  resting-place  of  his  remains — the  Father  of 
New  France — is  a  mystery  at  the  present  day. 

In  1641,  two  Jesuit  fathers,  named  Isaac  Joques  and  Charles 
Raymbault,  passed  along  the  shores  of  Lake  Huron,  north- 
waixl,  and  reached  Sault  Sainte  Marie,  where  they  met  an 
assemblage  of  2,000  Algonquins.  The  missionary  priests  were 
among  the  most  active  explorers  of  early  days  in  Canada  and 
the  North-West,  and  we  only  mention  the  case  of  Fathers 
Joques  and  Raymbault,  in  the  present  instance,  as  a  link  in 
the  chain  of  overland  explorations  we  are  now  describing,  it 
being  our  intention  to  devote  a  whole  chapter  to  the  work  of 
the  missionaries. 

In  1654,  a  treaty  of  peace  was  eflected  between  the  French 
and  the  Iro(juois,  and  traders  penetrated  the  regions  of  the 
upper  lakes,  returning  laden  with  peltries  and  telling  wonder- 
ful stories  of  what  they  saw.  No  complete  record  is  to  be 
found  of  the  journeyings  of  those  hardy  men,  but  stray  nar- 
ratives of  their  exploits  indicate  that  they  were  in  reality  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAMPLAIN    IN  CANADA.  51 

forerunners  of  the  miasionaries  and  the  early  explorers.  It  is 
generally  admitted  that  the  "  Covreurt*  des  Boia"  the  name 
by  which  those  traders  and  trappers  were  known,  preceded  all 
others  in  the  overland  exploration  of  the  North- West. 

In  1649,  Medard  Chouart,  known  as  Sieur  des  Groseillier, 
and  Pierre  d'  Esprit,  or  Sieur  Radisson,  pushed  their  way  be- 
yond Lake  Superior,  and  while  journeying  with  the  Hurons 
heard  much  of  the  deep,  wide  and  beautiful  river  (the  Miss- 
issippi). So  impressed  were  they  with  the  accounts  they 
received  that  they  resolved  to  penetrate  far  inland  with  the 
idea  of  reaching  this  river  and  exploring  the  country  tributary 
to  it.  They  therefore  proceeded  a  long  distance  into  the  in- 
terior, trading  with  the  Sioux  Indians  who  inhabited  the 
country  between  the  St.  Croix  and  Mississippi  rivers,  and 
after  an  absence  of  about  a  year  returned  to  Montreal  with 
three  hundred  Indians  and  sixty  canoes  laden  with  a  wealth 
of  skins.  So  successful  had  beert  this  expedition  that,  although 
De  Groseillier  only  returned  on  the  19th  August,  he  at  once 
collected  together  a  fresh  outfit  of  goods  for  trading  purposes, 
and  left  Montreal  on  the  28th  of  the  same  month  on  his  re- 
turn to  the  far  west.  On  this  occasion  he  was  accompanied 
by  an  aged  missionary,  named  Ren^  Menard,  and  his  servant 
Guerin,  who,  becoming  discouraged  at  the  indiflerence  of  the 
Indians  to  the  cause  of  religion,  left  De  Groseillier  on  the 
southern  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  and  went  to  live  with  the 
Hurons,  in  what  is  now  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  where  the 
worthy  priest  afterwards  perished. 

De  Groseillier  and  Radisson  returned  from  this  second  trip 
with  information,  gathered  from  the  Indians,  of  a  great  inland 
sea  to  the  north,  and  a  firm  determination  to  go  and  explore 
it     Accordingly,  on  the  2nd  May,  1662,  they  set  out,  and  be- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


52  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ing  guided  by  the  Indians  succeeded  in  reaching  Hudson's 
Bay.  The  result  of  this  journey  and  subsequent  expeditions 
of  De  Groseillier,  to  the  north,  was,  as  we  will  show  hereafter, 
the  formation  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  in  1670. 

In  1669,  Louis  Joliet  and  one  Per^  went  as  far  as  Sault 
Sainte  Marie,  and  from  there,  in  company  with  another 
Frenchman,  proceeded  through  the  valley  of  the  Grand  River 
to  Lake  Ontario,  where  they  wintered,  returning  to  Montreal 
in  the  spring.  In  1670,  Nicholas  Perrot,  a  leading  spirit 
among  the  "Coureius  des  Boif^J'  visited  Quebec  and  was 
invited  by  Talon  to  act  as  guide  and  interpreter  to  his  deputy, 
Simon  Francois  Daumont,  the  Sieur  Sainte  Lusson,  who  was 
commissioned  to  go  to  Lake  Superior  to  search  for  copper 
minas  and  confer  with  the  tribes.  In  October,  therefore, 
Saint  Luason  and  Perrot  left  Montre*il  and  travelled  as  far  as 
Lakes  Huron  and  Superior,  where  they  took  possession  in  the 
name  of  Louis  XIV. 

In  1678,  Daniel  Greysolon  du  Luth  started  from  Quebec  for 
the  purpose  of  exploring  the  land  of  the  Dacotahs  and  Assini- 
boines,  and  in  1679  he  visited  parts  of  the  Dacotah  countrv% 
where  no  white  man  had  ever  been.  He  also  succeeded  in 
bringing  about  peace  between  the  various  tribes  in  that  paH 
of  the  North-West,  and,  it  has  been  claimed,  extended  his  explor- 
ations as  far  as  Rainy  Lake,  but  this  is  a  matter  open  to  doubt. 

In  1717,  Lieutenant  Robei-tal  de  Lanoue  constructed  a  fort 
at  Kaministique,  and  in  1731,  Verendrye  arrived  there  on  his 
way  to  Lake  Superior.  To  Verendrye  belongs  the  credit  of 
being  the  first  explorer  to  cross  the  plains  of  the  great  North - 
West,  although  it  is  claime<l  by  some  that  the  CoureurM  de.^ 
Bois  preceded  him  in  his  great  journey  to  the  Saskatchewan, 
an  account  of  which  appears  in  a  later  chapter  of  this  history. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   EARLY   MISSIONARIES. 

Canada,  and  especially  the  North- West,  owes  much  to  the 
undaunted  zeal,  and  energy  of  the  early  missionaries.  Their 
trials  and  privations  would  themselves  form  the  subject  fol* 
a  good-sized  volume,  and,  therefore,  in  the  limite<l  space  at 
command,  although  as  complete  a  record  as  possible  will  be 
-^ven  concerning  their  great  work,  many  interesting  details 
will  have  to  be  omitted. 

In  1614,  Cham  plain  brought  with  him  from  France  three 
-missionary  priests,  named  Denis  Jamay,  Je^n  D  olbeau,  Joseph 
Le  Caron,  and  a  lay  brother,  Pacifique  du  Plessis,  all  of  whom 
were  Recollets  of  the  Franciscan  Order.  Joseph  Le  Caron  was 
sent  into  the  interior  and  travelled  a  distance  of  seven  hundred 
miles  to  Lake  Huron,  and  on  his  arrival  at  what  is  now  the 
north-western  part  of  Simcoe  county,  the  Huron  Indians  built 
a  wigwam  for  him,  where  he  offered  his  first  mass.  For  six 
months,  this  great  Franciscan  missionary,  amid  hardships  and 
peril,  continued  to  study  the  language  of  the  tribes,  and  on 
the  20th  May,  1616,  returned  to  Three  Rivers  for  tlie  purpose 
of  gaining  helpmates  in  the  work  he  had  undertaken.  It  was 
not,  however,  until  the  spring  of  1623  that  he  again  visited 
the  Huron  country,  and  when  he  did,  he  was  accompanied  by 
Father  Nicholas  Viel  and  Brother  Gabriel  Sagard.  The 
Hurons  received  the  three  missionaries  with  open  arms,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


54  HISTOIIY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

built  a  chapel  for  them,  after  which  Le  Caron  returned  to 
Quebec,  leaving  Father  Viel  to  continue  the  mission  alone. 
The  latter,  by  patience  and  perseverance,  managed  to  acquire 
a  fair  knowledge  of  the  Huron  language,  but  his  success  in 
instructing  and  converting  the  Indians  wa«  so  disappointing 
that  he  wrote  to  Le  Caron  for  more  help,  which  resulted  in  an 
application  to  the  Jesuits  to  assist  in  the  missionary  work  of 
New  France. 

In  1625,  the  Franciscans  had  a  number  of  missions  in  the 
country,  and,  besides  those  in  New  Brunswick  and  Nova 
Scotia,  had  others  at  Tadousac,  Quebec,  Three  Rivera,  among 
the  Nipissings  and  in  the  land  of  the  Huix)ns.  Finding  the 
work,  therefore,  so  promising,  they  were  desirous  of  engaging 
more  priests  in  it,  but  in  this  apparently  they  found  some  dif- 
ficulty until  the  Order  of  Recollets  in  Paris  invited  the  Jesuits 
to  assist  them.  At  that  time,  the  Due  de  Ventadour  was  vice- 
roy of  New  France,  and,  being  much  interested  in  the  exten- 
sion of  the  missions,  gave  his  approval  to  the  employment  of 
the  Jesuits  in  the  work.  Accordingly,  Enemond  Masse,  Charles 
Lalement,  who  became  afterwards  a  gi'eat  favorite  with  Cham- 
plain,  and  John  de  Brebeuf,  came  over  to  Quebec.  At  first 
their  reception  by  the  colonists  was  not  of  a  friendly  nature, 
and  it  is  said  that  if  the  Recollets  had  not  come  forward  and 
opened  their  doors  to  them,  the  Jesuits  would  have  returned 
to  France.  They  remained,  however,  and  having  command  of 
resources  from  influential  friends,  they  began  to  build,  and 
brought  over  men  to  swell  the  settlement  and  cultivate  the 
ground. 

It  was  on  the  19th  June,  1G25,  that  Fathers  Lalement, 
Masse  and  Brebeuf  arrived  at  Quebec,  and  with  them  came  a 
Franciscan  priest  of  noble  family,  named  Joseph  de  la  Roche 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   EARLY   MISSIONARIES.  55 

Dallion.  Lalement  remained  at  Quebec,  and  in  1626  wrote  the 
first  letter  of  the  now  famous  "Relations  of  the  Jesuits,"  while 
Jean  de  Brebeuf,  being  selected  for  the  Huron  mission,  passed 
several  months  among  the  Indians,  to  prepare  for  the  work 
before  him.  Father  Le  Caron  never  returned  to  the  Hurons, 
but  about  the  time  Brebeuf  started  to  labor  among  that  tribe 
he  departed  for  France,  and  died  there  in  March,  1632. 
Father  Viel,  while  returning  to  Quebec,  in  1625,  was  treacher- 
ously murdered  by  a  Huron  guide,  at  a  spot  on  the  bank  of 
the  rapids,  near  Montreal,  which  still  bears  the  name  of  Sault 
au  RecoUet.  And  thus  the  Franciscans  gradually  gave  way 
to  the  Jesuit* 

The  record  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries  in  North  America  is  a 
chapter  of  history  full  of  personal  devotedness,  energy,  cour- 
age and  perseverance.  Men  of  intelligence  and  education, 
they  gave  up  all  that  civilized  life  could  offer,  to  share  the 
precarious  life  of  wandering  savages,  and  were  the  first  to 
reveal  the  character  of  the  interior  of  the  country,  its  Soils  and 
products,  the  life  and  ideas  of  the  natives,  and  the  system  of 
American  languages. 

In  July,  1626,  Brebeuf,  in  company  with  Father  de  Noue, 
who  had  just  arrived  from  France,  and  Joseph  de  la  Roche 
Dallion,  started  for  the  shores  of  Lake  Huron.  A  man  of 
broad  frame  and  giant  strength,  this  great  Jesuit  priest  com- 
manded the  respect  of  the  Indians  with  whom  he  travelled,  by 
his  tireless  endurance,  as  stroke  for  stroke,  with,  the  strongest 
of  the  Hurons,  he  dipped  his  paddle  from  morning  to  night, 
and,  to  the  amazement  of  his  savage  companions,  showed  no 
signs  of  fatigue.  De  Noue,  who  was  comparatively  aged,  was 
unable  sometimes  to  bear  the  fatigues  of  the  journey,  and 
weakened  under  his  load,  exciting  thus  the  ridicule  of  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


56  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Indians.  Then  Brebeuf  would  hasten  to  his  companions 
assistance,  and.  relieving  him  of  his  burden,  would  carry  his 
double  load  for  hours,  much  to  the  astonishment  of  all.  When 
they  reached  the  mission  of  St.  Joseph,  they  found  Father 
Viel's  bark  chapel  still  standing,  and  there  Brebeuf  and  de 
None  remained,  while  Father  Dallion  went  to  open  a  mission 
in  another  part  of  the  country. 

Father  Dallion  remained  but  a  short  time  among  the  Hu- 
rons,  for  being  summoned  to  Quebec  he  went  there  in  1627 
and  never  returned  to  the  mission,  while  Father  De  Noue, 
unable  to  master  the  Huron  language,  and  suffering  from  ill 
health,  departed  also  in  the  spring  of  1627,  and  John  de  Bre- 
beuf was  left  alone  with  the  Hurons.  This  wonderful  man 
took  up  his  position  fearlessly  and  with  a  determination  to 
fight  the  battle  of  Christianity,  no  matter  how  powerful  the 
foe.  Accustoming  himself  to  the  hardships  of  life  in  an 
Indian  camp,  he  set  to  work  to  win  the  souls  of  the  savages, 
and  succeeded  in  endearing  himself  to  them,  even  making 
some  converts,  although,  on  the  whole,  he  may  be  said  to 
have  failed  in  creating  much  impression  on  their  hardened 
hearts.  When  he  spoke  to  them  of  the  doctrines  of  the 
church,  they  would  say,  "  Echon,"  you  want  us  to  love  the 
Iroquois,  to  take  only  one  wife  and  to  love  her  for  all  time ; 
you  say  that  we  must  not  eat  the  flesh  of  our  enemies,  and 
ask  us  to  give  up  our  medicine  feasts  and  many  other  things. 
We  tell  you,  you  are  asking  something  we  cannot  do,  unless 
your  God  will  change  us  from  what  we  are.  Brebeuf  replied 
that  his  God  was  all  powerful. 

In  1628,  he  was  summoned  to  Quebec,  and  a  short  time 
after  his  arrival  there  the  city  surrendered  to  the  English, 
under  Admiral  Kirke,  who  carried  the  Franciscan  and  Jesuit 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  EARLY   MISSIONARIES.  57 

priests  to  England,  from  whence  they  sailed  for  France,  in 
October,  1629. 

About  this  time  the  court  of  France  seems  to  have  consider- 
ed that  both  the  RecoUets  and  Jesuits  had  failed  to  acquire  the 
languages  of  the  Indians  sufficiently  to  suit  the  work  of  God 
and  His  Majesty  the  King.  So  each  Order  hastened  to  put  in 
print  evidences  of  its  proticiency,  the  Recollets  publishing  a 
Huron  dictionary,  and  the  Jesuits  a  translation  of  the  cate- 
chism into  Huron,  with  the  Lord  s  Prayer  and  other  devotions 
into  Montaguais.  But  Cardinal  Richelieu  seemed  to  favor 
neither  Order,  and  when  England  yielded  up  her  Canadian 
conquest  to  France,  on  the  29th  March,  1632,  he  offered  the 
mission  to  his  favorite  Order,  the  Capuchins,  and  only  when 
they  declined  it  did  he  permit  the  Jesuits  to  return.  With 
the  restoration  of  Canada  to  France  by  the  treaty  of  St.  Ger- 
main, the  great  Jesuit  missions  may  be  said  to  have  begun,  as 
the  Recollets  did  not  return  to  take  up  the  work. 

On  the  13th  July,  1632,  Emery  de  Caeen  entered  upon  pos- 
session of  Quebec,  by  right  of  his  charter  granted  for  the  space 
of  one  year  by  the  King  of  France,  and  when  he  sailed  for 
Canada,  Fathers  Paul  le  Jeune  and  De  None  accompanied  him, 
to  look  after  the  missions.  In  the  following  year.  Fathers 
Brebeuf  and  Masse  arrived  with  Champlain,  and  the  hopes  of 
the  missionaries  were  once  more '  directed  to  the  Huron  coun- 
try. But  the  Algonquins  of  the  Ottawa  refused  them  passage 
through  their  country  until  Champlain  finally  purchased  the 
right  of  way,  and  in  July,  1633,  Fathers  Daniel,  Davost  and 
Brebeuf  embarked  with  a  party  of  Hurons,  and,  after  much 
hardship,  being  deserted  by  their  Indian  guides,  arrived  at 
their  destination.  WTien  Brebeuf  reached  the  spot  where  he 
had  previously  established  the  mission,  he  found  his  chapel 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


58  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

destroyed  and  the  village  in  ruins,  but,  taking  up  a  trail,  he 
succeeded  in  finding  his  old  Indian  friends,  who  receiv  ed  him 
with  every  manifestation  of  joy. 

For  nearly  two  y6ars,  these  three  priests  worked  together, 
and  in  1635  Fathers  Daniel  and  Davost  returned  to  Quebec. 
While  on  their  way  back,  they  met  Fathers  Garnier  and 
Chastelain  travelling  to  the  northern  mission,  and  at  Three 
Rivers  they  found  Father  Joques  about  ready  to  follow,  the 
latter  having  only  arrived  from  France.  So  Fathers  Daniel 
and  Davost  knew  that  Brebeuf  would  not  be  alone  mar^y 
days. 

Father  Joques  arrived  at  the  mission  in  September,  1636, 
in  time  to  see  the  missionaries  undergo  a  terrible  ordeal.  It 
seems  that  the  summer  being  dry,  the  drought  had  extended 
far  and  near,  and  the  medicine  men  of  the  tribe  had  blamed 
the  black  cross  in  front  of  the  mission  for  it.  Brebeuf  painted 
the  cross  white,  and  still  the  drought  continued.  Then  the 
Fathers  called  a  council  and  prayed  for  rain,  and  that  evening 
copious  showers  fell.  The  effect  was  greater  than  all  the  ser- 
mons the  Fathers  had  preached.  Next,  a  disease  broke  out 
among  the  Indians,  carr3nng  off  many,  and  again  the  mission- 
aries were  blamed  and  their  lives  threatened  on  several  occa- 
sions. But  Brebeuf  was  bold  and  brave,  and,  although  he 
had  a  narrow  escape,  he  and  his  fellow  priests  being  marked 
for  death,  the  Hurons,  for  some  unaccountable  reason,  laid 
down  the  murderous  hatchet,  and  the  mission  was  spared. 

The  missionaries,  who  now  numbered  nine  persons — Fathers 
Brebeuf,  Le  Mercier,  Chastelain,  Gamier,  Joques,  Ragueneau, 
Duperon,  Le  Moyne  and  Jerome  Lalemant,  who  acted  as  Su- 
perior, had  many  such  escapes  and  suffered  many  sore  trials 
at  the  hands  of  the  fickle  Hurons.     They  had  two  missions, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   EARLY   MISSIONARIES.  5f> 

one  calleil  Conception,  and  the  other  St.  Joseph,  but  they 
resolved  that  a  permanent  and  central  residence,  isolated  from 
the  Huron  towns,  which  would  serve  as  their  headquarters, 
was  a  necessity,  and  the  result  of  this  was  that  a  chain  of 
buildings,  including  a  large  chapel,  was  erected  and  naiiied 
Sainte  Marie. 

In  1689,  Fathers  Joques  and  Gamier  visited  the  Petun 
tribe  without  meeting  with  any  success,  although  the  follow- 
ing year  Father  Gamier  was  more  fortunate,  and  established 
himself  in  their  midst.  In  1641,  some  of  the  Ottawas,  repre- 
senting the  great  Algonquin  tribe,  visited  the  mission,  and  on 
their  return  were  accompanied  by  Fathers  Raymbault  and 
Joques  to  Sault  Sainte  Marie,  those  two  priests  being  the  first 
Europeans  that  ever  passed  through  the  Sault  and  stood  on 
the  shores  of  the  gi'eat  Northern  lake. 

In  1640-41,  Father  Brebeuf  and  Chaumonot  paid  a  visit 
to  a  tril)e  known  as  the  Neutrals,  who  lived  on  the  peninsular 
land  stretching  between  Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario,  then,  as 
now,  a  most  delightful  country.  But  the  Neutrals  would  not 
receive  the  priests,  who,  disappointed  but  not  disheartened, 
returned  to  Sainte  Marie  on  19th  March,  1641.  Sevei'al 
Christian  Hurons  afterwards  went  to  the  Neutrals  on  mis- 
sionary service,  and  in  1645  a  band  of  the  latter,  numbering 
about  one  hundred,  visited  the  Huron  village,  but  before  any 
good  could  result  from  the  efforts  of  the  priests  and  their 
Huron  converts,  the  Neutrals  were  almost  wiped  out  of  exist- 
ence by  the  Iroquois. 

In  1642,  Fathers  Claude  Pijart  and  Charles  Raymbault 
opened  a  mission  on  the  northern  shores  of  Lake  Nipissing, 
and  again,  in  1645,  Fathers  Pijart  and  Garreau  labored 
amongst  the  tribes  in  that  part  of  the  country.     But  they 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


60  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

met  with  very  little  encouragement,  and  the  sufferings  they 
endured  and  the  insults  heaped  upon  them  would  have  dis- 
heartened any  other  men.  These  unselfish,  patient,  enduring 
priests,  however,  finally  succeeded  in  opening  a  mission  with 
the  Xipissings,  making  many  converts  among  them,  and  if  the 
tribe  had  not  been  dispersed  in  1650  by  the  Iroquois,  there  is 
reason  to  suppose  that  they  would  have  been  won  eventually 
to  Christianity. 

And  now  comes  a  period  of  disaster  to  the  brave  mission- 
aries. In  1648,  the  Irocjuois,  who  were  the  most  warlike  and 
ruthless  among  the  American  Indians,  attacked  the  Hurons 
and  destroyed  their  villages.  Father  Daniel  was  shot  dead  in 
his  chapel  while  ministering  to  his  people,  and  Fathera  Bre- 
beuf  and  Lalemant  were  put  to  death  after  enduring  the  most 
horrible  toHur^^s.  So  complete  was  the  destruction  of  the 
Huron  tribe  that  the  fathera  resolved  to  bum  their  mission 
houses  at  Sainte  Marie,  and  remove  to  an  Island  on  Lake 
Huron,  to  which  they  gave  the  name  of  Isle  St.  Joseph.  The 
Iroquois  next  attacked  the  Petuns,  where  Fatlier  Garnier  had 
a  mission,  who  fell  a  victim  to  their  ferocity,  and  about  the 
saiue  time  Father  Chabanel,  left  behind  by  his  companions,  the 
Hurons,  who  were  fleeing  from  the  Iroquois,  was  never  seen 
again,  but  it  afterwards  transpired  that  a  treacherous  Huron, 
named  Louis  Honareenhax,  an  apostate  Indian,  met  and  killed 
him.  As  a  result  of  these  disasters,  arising  from  the  assaults 
of  the  Iroquois,  the  Jesuit  missionaries  were  finally  obliged, 
in  1650,  to  abandon  the  Huron  country,  and  descended  to 
Quebec  with  a  number  of  Huron  Indians,  who  afterwards 
located  at  Lorette. 

In  1655,  the  undaunted  missionaries  resolved  to  make  an- 
other attempt  to  christianize  the  Iroquois,  and  PSre  Chaumont 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   EARLY   MISSIONARIES.  (^l 

and  Claude  Dablon  succeeded  in  preacliing  the  truths  of 
Christianity  to  them.  About  the  same  time,  Fathers  Gabriel 
Druillettes.and  Leonard  Garreau  started  on  a  misaon  to  the^ 
Sioux,  but  on  their  way  were  captured  by  a  band  of  Mohawks, 
and  forced  to  return.  In  1661,  these  two  priests  opened  the 
mission  of  St.  Francois  Xavier  among  the  Crees  of  the  North- 
West,  and  this,  and  the  missions  attempted  among  the  Sioux, 
beyond  the  Mississippi,  mark  the  western  limit  of  the  old 
Jesuit  efforts  to  convert  the  native  tribes. 

About  this  time,  the  Jesuits  resigned  the  parishes  on  the 
St.  Lawrence,  which  they  directe<l,  and  confined  themselves  to 
their  college  and  the  Indian  missions,  and  a  collision  having 
taken  place  between  them  and  the  Governor,  in  regard  to  the 
sale  of  liquor  to  the  Indians,  the  Government  of  France  sent 
back  the  RecoUets  to  labor  in  Canada.  The  latter,  however, 
did  not  undertake  any  important  missions  among  the  tribt\s, 
leaving  that  field  to  the  Jesuits. 

In  1668,  the  first  missionary  priest  visited  Hudson's  Bay 
in  the  person  of  Father  La  Couture,  who  went  there  by  order 
of  the  Governor  of  Canada,  and  this  brings  us  to  the  time 
when  other  orders  of  priests  were  permitted  to  enter  the  field 
of  Indian  missions.  In  1667,  in  addition  to  the  Jesuit  mis- 
sionaries, two  Sulpician  priests  began  to  labor  among  the 
savages,  Bishop  Laval  having  relaxed  his  rule,  which  con- 
fined the  Indian  missions,  under  his  jurisdiction,  solely  to  the 
Jesuit  Fathers. 

In  a  narrative  such  as  the  present  one,  with  the  small 
amount  of  space  at  command,  it  is  impossible  to  mention  all 
the  names  of  the  worthy  missionaries  engaged  during  those 
early  days  in  extending  the  Christian  religion  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  North-West,  or  their  many  acts  of  devotion  :  but 
D 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


62  HISTORY    OF  THE   XORTH-WEST. 

sufficient  has  been  nientione<l  to  show  the  heroism  and  resig- 
nation, under  the  most  trying  difficulties,  of  those  noble  men. 
We  must  not  forget,  however,  the  lion-heai*ted  Claude  Allouez, 
who  gave  the  name  of  Sainte  Mane  to  the  waters  dividing 
Lakes  Huron  and  Superior,  and  who  for  thiiiy  years  preached 
the  gospel  to  the  Indians,  and  established  missions  among  no 
less  than  twenty  ditierent  nations. 

In  1()71,  Father  Charles  Albanel  was  the  tirst  white  man 
who  made  the  overland  journey  by  the  Saguenay  to  Hudson's 
Bay.  Thus  the  missionaries  gra^lually  extended  their  sphere 
of  operations  in  the  direction  of  the  North- West,  and  while 
the  missions  were  being  enlarged  and  extended  in  the  region 
of  the  great  inland  lakes,  and  priests  were  known  to  pay 
visits  to  the  northern  seas,  it  was  not  until  1731  that  a  mis- 
sionary entered  the  vast  prairie  region  of  the  north.  It  was 
in  that  year  that  Pere  Messager  accomi)anied  the  Sieur 
Vareinies  de  la  Veran<lrye  on  his  expedition  w«st  of  Lake 
Superior,  and  was  the  tirst  Christian  priest  who  ever  visited 
what  AViis  known  as  Rupert's  Land.  In  1736,  a  party  of 
voyageurs,  under  the  command  of  one  of  the  sons  of  M.  de  la 
Verandrye,  was  jiccomj)anied  by  a  Jesuit  priest  named  Pere 
Arneau,  and  this  party,  while  camped  on  an  island  in  a  lake 
named  the  Lac  de  la  Croix,  a  short  distance  west  of  Lake 
Superior,  was  attacked  by  a  band  of  Sioux,  who  massacred 
them,  the  priest  being  among  the  numl>er  killed.  From  that 
time  until  1818  no  serious  attempt  was  made  by  the  Chui*ch 
of  Rome  to  estjiblish  itself  in  the  far  Noi-th-West,  when 
Fathei"s  Joseph  Norbert  Provencher  and  Severe  Dumoulin 
arrived  at  Red  River. 

In  closing  this  chapter,  it  may  Ixi  well  to  give  the  following 
events  connected  with  the  early  missionaries  in  chronological 
order : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   EARLY   MISSIONAlllES.  63 

1615.  Father  Joseph  le  Carou  discovered  Lake  Nipissing, 
and  was  the  first  European  that  sto^xl  on  the 
shores  of  Lake  Huron. 

1636.     Father  John  Dolbeau  met  the  Esquiuiax. 

1640.  Fathers  Brebeuf  and  Chaunionot  discovered    Lake 

Erie. 

1641.  Fathers   Joques   and    Raymbault    discovered    Lake 

Superior. 

1642.  Father  Joques  was  the  fii^t  white  man  that  ever 

saw  Lake  George. 
1646.     Father  Du  Quen  discovered  Lake  St.  John. 
1()53.     Father  Poncet  was  the  first  white  man  that  sailed 

down  the  St.  Lawrence  from  Lake  Ontario. 
1660.     Tlie  Jesuits  traced  a  map  showing  Lake  Superior. 
16()3.     Fatlier  La  Couture  visited  Hudson's  Bay. 
1()65.     Fatlier  Allouez  confirmed  the  report  of  the  existence 

of  copper  on  the  islands  of  Lake  Superior. 
16()7.     Father  Allouez  discovered  Liike  Nipegon. 
1671.     Father  Charles  Albanel  was  the  first  white  man  that 

made  the  overland  journey  by  the  Saguenay  to 

Hudson's  Bay. 
1731.     Father  Messager  was  the  first  missionary  to  enter 

the  great  prairie  region  of  the  North-West. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  V. 

EXPLORATIONS   IN   HUDSON'S   BAY,   AND   CONFLICTS   BETWEEN 
THE   ENGLISH   AND    FRENCH. 

Although  Sebastian  Cabot  is  credited  with  having  entered 
Hudson's  Bay,  the  firat  explorer  of  its  shores  was,  undoubted- 
ly, Henry  Hudson.  Several  attempts  to  find  a  northwest  pas- 
sage in  the  direction  of  the  bay  were  made,  prior  to  Hudson's 
expeditions,  but  none  of  them  succeeded  in  penetrating  farther 
than  Davis'  Straits.  In  1605,  James  Hall  and  John  Knight, 
two  navigators  of  note,  the  former  in  the  employ  of  the  Danes 
and  the  latter  in  the  service  of  England,  made  voyages  to  the 
northern  seas.  In  1606,  Hall  undertook  another  voyage,  and 
in  the  year  following,  he  and  Knight  each  undertook  expe<li- 
tions  in  search  of  a  short  passage  to  India.  In  1612,  Hall 
made  his  fourth  and  last  voyage,  which  was  fitted  out  by  mer- 
chant adventurers  in  London,  but  he  was  mortally  wounded 
in  an  encounter  with  the  Escjuimaux  on  the  coast  of  Labrador, 
and  the  vessels  returned  to  England  without  making  any  new 
discoveries.  None  of  these  expeditious  succeede<l  in  reaching 
Hudson's  Bay,  and  it  was  left  to  Henry  Hudson  to  make  the 
discovery  and  explore  tht^  shores  of  that  gi'eat  iidand  sea. 

It  is  a  matter  of  regi-et  that  the  names  of  the  merchants  of 
London,  wdio  employed  Henry  Hudson,  and  supported  by 
their  means  his  work  of  exploration,  have  not  been  preserved. 
They  were  actuated  more  by  public  and  patriotic  motives  than 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATIONS   IN    HUDSON'S   BAY.  65 

to  satisfy  their  own  private  ends,  and  they  spared  no  expense 
to  accomplish  the  object  they  had  in  view,  which  was  the  dis- 
covery of  a  shorter  passage  to  the  East  Indies,  by  the  north, 
the  north-east,  or  the  north-west,  it  being  said  that  Hudson 
searched  all  these  directions  during  the  time  he  was  employed 
by  them. 

The  first  voyage  undertaken  by  Henry  Hudson  for  the  pur- 
pose of  discovering  a  passage  to  the  East  Indies,  was  com- 
menced on  1st  May,"  1607,  when  he  left  Gravesend,  and  sailed 
directly  north.  On  the  13th  June  he  sighted  land  on  the  east 
coast  of  Greenland,  and  again  on  the  21st,  and  as  he  sailed 
northward  the  weather  grew  more  temperate  and  pleasant^ 
but,  on  the  2nd  July,  it  became  very  cold.  On  the  14th  July, 
Hudson  sent  a  boat  ashore,  but  nothing  worthy  of  note  was 
discovered,  and  he  continued  his  voyage,  until  in  latitude  82** 
he  was  hindered  by  the  ice,  and  found  it  impossible  to  proceed 
farther.  It  was  his  intention  to  have  sailed  round  Greenland, 
by  the  north-west,  so  as  to  return  home  by  Davis'  Straits,  but 
he  was  unable  to  do  this,  and  made  his  way  back  to  England 
without  attempting  any  further  exploration,  the  whole  voyage 
having  lasted  about  five  months. 

On  the  22nd  April,  1608,  Hudson  started  on  his  second  ex- 
pedition, but  on  arriving  in  the  northern  sea,  found  himself 
again  prevented  by  the  ice  in  his  sev  eral  attempts  to  force  a 
way  through.  He  endeavoured  to  find  a  North-West  passage 
by  entering  Lumley's  Inlet,  but,  baffled  in  all  directions,  turn- 
ed south,  and  finding  the  river,  which  still  bears  his  name,  he 
ascended  and  explored  it,  erecting,  at  the  same  time,  a  fort, 
near  the  present  site  of  Albany,  which  he  called  St.  George. 
In  1609,  he  undertook  his  third  voyage,  and  landing  on 
the    coast    of    Newfoundland,   traded    some   time    with   the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


60  HISTORY   OF  THE   XORTH-WEST. 

Indians.  From  there  he  saileil  in  a  southerly  ilirection  to 
Virginia,  and  earrie<l  on  an  extensive  tra<Ie  along  the  shores, 
for  the  purpose,  it  is  thought,  of  lessening  the  losses  entailed 
upon  his  employers  by  his  various  expeditions,  as,  so  far,  he 
ha<l  gainer!  nothing  in  the  way  of  finding  a  short  paxsage  to 
the  Indies,  which  was  the  main  object  of  his  explorationK 

On  the  17th  April,  IfilO,  he  saile<l  on  his  fourth  and  last 
voyage,  taking  his  departure  from  Black  wall,  antl  hL*^  employ- 
ers, on  that  occasion,  appoint^^d  a  Mr.  Colbume  to  act  as  his 
assistant,  wliich  was  evidently  i*esente<l  by  Hudson  as  imlicat- 
ing  a  lack  of  confidence  in  him.  This  appears  to  l)e  the  case, 
because,  after  leaving  port,  and  while  yet  in  the  river,  he  sent 
Colbume  back  in  a  boat  with  a  letter  to  the  merchants,  and 
procee<le<i  on  his  voyage  without  him.  In  May,  he  reache<l 
Iceland,  and  landing  there,  was  hospitably  entertaine*!  by  the 
people,  but  his  crew,  even  at  this  early  stage  of  the  exp*-<iition, 
showed  signs  of  mutinous  conduct,  which  he  ha<l  some  diffi- 
culty in  quelling. 

In  June,  he  left  Iceland,  and  about  the  9th  of  the  month, 
was  off  Frobishers  Strait^s :  on  the  15th,  he  saw  the  land 
which  Capt.  Davis  had  name<l  Desolation,  and  80t>n  after  this 
enterd  the  Strait*!  which  have  since  borne  his  name.  The  3nl 
August  saw  him  in  the  Bay,  and  as  he  sailed  along  the  shores 
he  gave  names  to  the  various  islands  and  capes  which  he 
passed.  He  thoroughly  explored  the  west  shore  until  the 
month  of  September,  when  he  once  more  had  difficulty  with 
his  men,  which  cause<l  him  to  remove  his  mat-e,  Robert  Ivett, 
for  mutinous  con«luct.  and  although  his  stock  of  pro\nsions  was 
getting  low,  he  resolve<l  upon  wintering  in  the  Bay,  and  in 
November  found  a  place  suitable  for  the  purpose.  During  the 
winter,  Hwlson  and  his  men  suffered  much  from  hunger  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATIONS   IN    HUDSON'S   BAY.  67 

hardships  arising  from  the  cold,  and  in  the  spring,  when 
preparations  were  being  made  to  return  home,  the  expedition 
was  in  a  sore  plight  and  the  men  ripe  for  open  mutiny.  Then 
a  man  named  Henry  Green,  a  protegd  of  Hudson's  and  a  most 
ungrateful  scamp,  conspired  with  Robert  Ivett,  the  deposed 
mate,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  a  majority  of  the  crew, 
turned  Hudson  adrift  in  a  boat,  with  his  son  and  six  more,  in- 
cluding a  Mr.  Woodhouse,  who  ha<-l  accompanied  the  expedi- 
tion for  scientific  purposes.  With  little  provisions  to  sustain 
life,  the  navigator  and  his  companions  must  either  have 
perished  from  hunger  or  been  killed  by  the  savages,  as  they 
were  never  heard  of  again,  while  the  mutineers  theniselves 
suffered  greatly  during  the  voyage  home,  Green  being  killed  in 
fight  with  the  Indians  and  Ivett  dying  during  the  passage. 
When  the  survivors  reached  home,  one  of  them,  named 
Albacuc  Pri«kett,  wrote  an  account  of  the  mutiny,  in  which 
he  endeavoured  to  screen  himself  from  blame,  and  from  some 
of  the  particulars  he  gave,  the  company  of  merchants  decided 
to  send  out  another  expedition  in  the  double  hope  of  saving 
Hudson  and  finding  the  desired  passage. 

Captain  Thomas  Button,  an  able  navigator  and  accomplished 
in  other  respects,  was  chosen  to  take  command,  and  in  May, 
1612,  he  sailed  with  two  vessels,  the  Resolution  and  Discovery. 
Although  it  is  known  that  Capt.  Button  kept  a  carefully 
written  journal  of  his  voyage,  he,  for  some  reason,  concealed 
much  of  the  information  it  contained,  and  the  public  gained 
little  by  his  explorations.  It  was  learned,  however,  that  he 
entered  Hudson's  Straits,  and  crossed  the  bay  to  the  southern 
point  of  Southampton  Island,  which  he  named  Carey's  Swans' 
Nest.  He  next  kept  on  toward  the  western  side,,  to  which  he 
gave  the  significant  name  of  "  Hope's  Check,"  and,  coasting 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


68  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

along  the  nhore,  he  discovered  the  important  river,  which  he 
called  Port  Nelson,  after  the  master  of  his  ship,  whom  he 
buried  there,  but  which  has  since  been  known  as  Nelson 
River.  Here  he  wintered,  and,  according  to  Fox,  kept  three 
fires  burning  continually,  and  although  supplied  with  great 
store  of  partridges  and  other  fowl,  he  lost  many  men.  On  the 
breaking  up  of  the  ice  he  made  a  thorough  exploitation  of  the 
Bay,  and  of  Southampton  Island,  and  finally,  in  the  autumn 
returned  to  England.  There  is  every  reason  to  believe,  as 
Button  was  accompanied  by  a  number  of  experienced  men  of 
ability,  that  he  collected  a  great  deal  of  valuable  information, 
but  he  refused  to  publish  it,  even  the  exact  date  of  his  return 
to  England  being  unknown. 

Owing  to  the  death  of  his  master,  Prince  Henry,  Captain 
Button  did  not  make  a  second  voyage,  and  the  company  of 
merchants  therefore  sent*  out  Capt.  Gibbons,  in  1614,  who 
sailed  in  the  ship  Discofery,  but,  missing  the  Straits,  and  get- 
ting caught  in  the  ice,  returned  to  England  without  accomp- 
lishing anything. 

These  repeated  disappointments,  however,  did  not  deter  the 
company  of  merchants  from  carrying  on  the  expeditions,  and 
in  1615  they  again  fitted  out  the  Discovery  for  another  voyage. 
On  April  6th,  Robert  Bylot  and  William  Baffin  embarked  on 
this  vessel  upon  the  first  of  the  two  voyagas  commonly  as- 
sociated with  their  names.  They  sailed  from  the  Scilly 
Islands,  and  Bylot,  who  had  served  under  Hudson  Button  and 
Gibbons,  being  well  qualified  for  the  position,  took  the  com- 
mand, and,  following  a  coui-se  familiar  to  him,  the  two 
navigators  passed  through  Hudson's  Straits  and  ascended 
what  is  now  known  as  Fox  Channel.  Here,  and  at  the 
western  end  of  Hudson's  Straits,  they  spent  about  three  weeks 
and  then  sailed  for  home. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPUiKATIONS  OF   HUDSON'S   BAY.  69 

Bylot  i-etumed  to  England,  quite  discouraged  from  looking 
further  in  Hudson  s  Bay  for  a  passage,  and  proposed  to  his  em- 
ployers to  try  Davis  Straits.  This,  they  agreed  to,  and  he  ac- 
cordingly sailed  once  more  in  the  Discovery  early  in  1616,  on  a 
voyage  which  was  destined  to  be  of  far  greater  interest  and 
importance  than  the  previous  one,  and  to  rank  among  the  most 
famous  of  the  Artie  voyages.  Leaving  Gravesend  on  the  26th 
March,  with  a  company  numbering  in  all  seventeen  persons, 
Bylot  and  Baffin  coasted  along  Greenland,  which  had  been 
named  "  Meta  Incognita,"  and  explored  its  shores  thoroughly. 
They  then  passed  through  Davis  Straits,  and  examined  both 
shores  of  the  great  sea,  which  has  ever  since  been  known  as 
Baffins  Bay,  where  they  discovered  and  named  Lancaster 
Sound  and  Jones  Sound,  besides  numerous  smaller  bodies  of 
water  and  many  Islands.  The  crew  of  the  Dutcovery  being 
now  attacked  with  scurvy,  the  navigatora  sailed  for  home,  ar- 
riving at  Dover  on  the  30th  August,  and  in  the  report  which 
Bylot  wrote  of  the  voyage,  he  gave  most  valuable  information 
about  the  fisheries,  although  he  was  not  favorable  to  the  idea 
of  being  able  to  find  a  passage  to  the  Indies. 

After  this  Captain  Hawkridge  and  Captain  Jones  made 
voyages,  and  entered  Hudson's  Bay,  but  no  further  expeditions 
were  undertaken  to  discover  a  north-west  passage  until  1631. 

With  these  two  exceptions,  a  period  of  fifteen  years  elapsed 
after  Bylot  and  Baffin  s  last  voyage  before  explorations  in  Hud- 
son's Bay  were  renewed,  when  Captain  Luke  Fox,  a  Yorkshire- 
man  of  keen  sense  and  great  perseverance,  succeeded  in  interest- 
ing the  merchants  of  London  once  more.  Fox  was  a  skilled 
navigator,  and,  having  given  much  study  and  attention  to 
north-western  explorations,  was  most  sanguine  of  success.  On 
the  5th  of  May,  1631,  therefore,  he  sailed  from  Deptford,  in  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


70  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Charles,  a  pinnace  of  seventy  tons,  victualled  for  eighteen 
months.  He  searched  the  western  part  of  Hudson's  Bay,  dis- 
covered the  strait  and  shore  known  aa  "  Sii*  Thomas  Roe's  Wel- 
come," sailed  up  Fox  Channel  to  a  point  within  the  Artie  circle, 
and  satisfied  himself  of  the  existence  of  the  long  sought  pas- 
sage, by  a  careful  observation  of  the  tides,  but  failed  to  dis- 
cover it.  He  then  sailed  for  England,  and  cast  anchor  in  the 
Downs,  on  the  31st  October. 

At  the  same  time  that  Captain  Fox  succeeded  in  interesting 
the  London  merchants,  the  merchants  of  Bristol  became  inter- 
ested in  the  same  direction,  and  the  two  companies  came  to  an 
underatanding  to  share  the  honor  and  profit  of  any  discovery 
made.  The  Bristol  merchants  sent  out  a  Captain  James,  who, 
on  the  same  day  that  Fox  began  his  voyage,  sailed  in  a  new 
ship  of  seventy  tons,  named  the  Maria,  manned  by  twenty-two 
persons,  and  victualled  also  for  eighteen  months.  Captain 
James  confined  his  exploitations  chiefly  to  the  waters  of  Hud- 
son's Bay,  more  particularly  to  its  south-eastern  shore,  and 
wintered  upon  Charlton  Island,  where  he  built  a  house,  in 
which  the  ship's  company  lived  from  December  until  June,  en- 
during all  the  horrors  of  an  Arctic  winter  on  an  island  only  a 
little  north  of  the  latitude  of  London.  On  the  2nd  July,  they 
again  set  sail,  but  were  so  hampered  by  ice  that  their  progress 
was  very  slow,  and  in  the  latter  part  of  August,  James,  with 
the  unanimous  concurrence  of  his  oflScers,  determined  to  return 
home.  He  arrived  at  Bristol,  on  the  22nd  October,  having 
added  almost  nothing  to  the  knowledge  gained  by  Fox  in  a 
third  of  the  time,  although  a  part  of  Hudson's  Bay  is  named 
after  him  to  this  day.  The  account  given  by  James,  of  the 
hardships  he  and  his  crew  endured,  combined  with  his  asser- 
tion that  there  wb«  no  passage,  had  a  dampening  effect,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATIONS   IN   HUDSON'S   BAV.  71 

for  over  thirty  years,  no  further  efforts  were  made  by  Eng- 
land at  discovery  in  the  noHh. 

In  1656,  however,  the  French  in  Canada  sent  Jean  Bour- 
don to  Hudson  8  Bay,  who  made  treaties  with  the  Indians 
there,  and  found  the  trade  in  furs  very  profitable.  It  is  also 
on  record  that  about  six  yeai-s  afterwards  the  New  England 
colonists  took  up  the  work  of  exploration,  and  that  a  ship, 
commanded  by  Captain  Shapley,  was  sent  by  them  to  the  Bay, 
and  about  the  same  time,  the  bold  and  enterprising  explorer, 
De  Groseillier,  pushed  his  way  overland  to  its  shores.  It  is 
said  that  the  trading  operations  of  the  "  Coureurs  des  Boin  "  in 
the  interior,  and  the  information  received  from  those  hardy 
explorei-s,  led  De  Groseillier  and  Raddison,  his  companion,  to 
push  their  way  through  Lake  Superior  up  the  Kaministiquia 
River,  then  through  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  and  along  the 
Winnipeg  River  into  Winnipeg  Lake,  thence  by  Nelson  River 
to  the  shores  of  Hudson's  Bay.  De  Groseillier  and  Rad- 
dison were  conducted  by  the  Assiniboine  Indians  on  their 
journey  to  the  north,  and  after  they  had  looked  upon  the  great 
inland  sea  thej'  returned  to  Quebec,  being  still  guided  by  their 
Indian  friends.  The  sagacity  of  those  two  explorei*s  pointed 
out  to  them  the  advantages  of  carrj'ing  on  the  fur  trade 
through  the  Bay,  and  they  endeavored  to  interest  their  coun- 
trymen in  Canada  in  the  scheme,  but  without  success.  In- 
credulity, want  of  means,  and  other  causes,  led  the  French 
merchants  in  Quebec  to  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  glowing  repre- 
sentations of  De  Groseillier  and  Raddison,  and  the  two 
explorers,  disgusted  with  their  treatment,  left  for  France, 
where,  however,  they  met  with  no  better  success.  It  was 
at  this  time  that  the  Duke  of  Montague,  hearing  of  De 
Groseillier  and   Raddison's   explorations,   sent  for  them,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


72  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

became  so  favorably  imprassed  with  their  scheme  that  he 
gave  them  lettera  to  Prince  Rupert  in  England,  who  was  then 
a  patron  and  admirer  of  such  enterprises. 

Prince  Rupert  immediately  took  an  interest  in  the  matter, 
and,  in  1668,  he,  with  some  othei-s,  fitted  out  the  Ketch  "  Non- 
such "  or  "  Nonpareily'  under  command  of  Captain  Zachariah 
Gillani,  and  sent  De  Groseillier  in  it  to  Hudson's  Bay.  One 
account  says  that  this  wajs  the  second  voyage  of  De  Groseilli^M* 
to  the  Bay,  the  other  beint^;  in  a  ship  fitted  out  by  the  Quebec 
merchants,  and  it  is  further  stated  that  on  this  occasion  six 
Englishmen  were  discovered  at  Port  Nelson,  in  a  hut,  almost 
starved,  and  in  a  very  weak  condition;  their  story  being  that 
they  hailed  from  Boston,  and  had  been  left  on  shore  through 
their  ship  being  driven  out  of  the  Bay  by  the  ice.  There  is 
some  doubt  about  this  expedition  from  Quebec,  and  the  story 
connected  with  it,  but  there  is  no  question  about  the  voyage 
in  the  "  NonjHirei/,''  as  the  expedition  wintered  in  the  Bay, 
and  erected  a  small  stone  fort  which  Capt.  Gillam  called  "  Fort 
Charles." 

Possession  of  Hudson's  Bay,  therefore,  passed  into  the  hands 
of  the  English,  and  on  the  2nd  May,  1670,  as  a  result  of  Capt. 
Gillam  s  voyage,  a  charter  was  granted  to  Prince  Rupert  and 
his  associates  by  King  Charles,  the  Preamble  to  which  reads 
as  follows  : — 

That,  whereas  our  dear,  entirely  beloved  cousin,  Prince 
Rupert,  etc.,  have,  at  their  ow^n  cost  and  charges,  undertaken 
an  expedition  for  Hudson's  Bay,  in  the  north-west  parts  of 
America,  for  the  discovery  of  a  new  passage  into  the  South 
sea,  and  for  the  finding  of  some  trade  for  furs,  minerals  and 
other  considerable  connnodities,  and  by  such,  their  undertak- 
ing, have  already  made  such  discoveries  a«  do  encourage  them 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATIONS   IN    HUDSON'S   BAY.  7-*^ 

to  proceed  farther  in  pursuance  of  their  said  design,  by  means 
whereof  there  may  probably  arise  gieat  advantage  to  us  and 
our  Kingdoms,  etc.,  etc. 

In  1673,  a  Jesuit  missionary,  named  Father  Charles  Albanel, 
was  sent  overland  with  letters  to  De  Groseillier  in  Hudson's 
Bay,  and  the  Governor  of  the  company,  suspecting  that  a  plot 
was  being  hatched  in  favor  of  a  French  occupation,  dismissed 
De  Graseillier  and  Raddison  from  the  service.  The  latter  then 
openly  tendered  their  services  to  the  French,  which  were  ac- 
cepted, and  an  expedition  fitted  out  by  them  for  the  Bay ;  but 
in  the  meantime  the  English  resolved  to  possess  Nelson  River, 
and  for  that  purpose  built  a  fort  at  its  mouth,  appointing 
John  Ra<ligar,  Governor.  About  this  time,  De  Graseillier  and 
Raddison  arrived  with  the  French,  and  a  fight  ensued,  which 
resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  English  at  Nelson  River,  Radigar 
and  Captain  Gillam  being  taken  pristmers,  and  conveyed  to 
the  St.  Lawrence  by  De  Groseillier,  who  left  his  son,  Chouart, 
in  charge  of  the  FoH. 

De  Groseillier,  however,  did  not  long  remain  in  friendly 
relations  with  the  French,  and  on  his  return  handed  over  the 
fort  at  Nelson  River  to  the  English.  He  then,  while  in  the 
service  of  the  latter,  established  factories  on  Rupert,  Moose 
.and  Albany  Rivers;  but  in  1678,  France,  having  sent  out  M. 
Colbert  to  contest  with  the  English  for  possession,  De  Groseil- 
lier, who  appears  to  have  been  somewhat  of  a  fickle  tempera- 
ment, was  induced  to  take  part  once  more  on  the  side  of  his 
countrymen,  and  the  result  was  that  all  the  foi*ts  built  by  him 
passeil  out  of  the  hands  of  the  English.  Not  long  after  this. 
Lord  Preston,  the  English  ambassador  in  Paris,  pei-suaded 
Raddison,  who  was  then  in  France,  to  go  to  London  and  there 
surrender  the  forts  in  Hudson's  Bay,  which,  at  the  time,  were 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


74  HISTORY    OF   THE   NORTH- WEST. 

in  coniiiiaiul  of  his  nephew,  Chouart  De  Gix)seillier.  The 
French,  not  being  aware  of  this  action  on  the  part  of  Raddison, 
sent  out  two  ships,  in  command  of  Mont^gnie,  who,  on  reach- 
ing St.  Theresa,  was  surprised  to  find  it  in  possession  of  the 
Englisli.  Montegnie  was  obliged  to  winter  on  some  small 
river  in  the  neighborhood,  and  returned  the  following  year  to 
France,  with  a  poor  showing  in  the  way  of  trade.  It  is  said 
that  the  company  who  sent  Montegnie  out  lost  heavily  by  the 
expedition,  and  that  Theres  Conthey,  the  head  thereof,  peti- 
tioned the  French  King  for  redress,  who,  on  the  20th  May, 
1684,  gave  them,  by  charter,  possession  of  certain  portions  of 
Hudson's  Bay. 

In  1685,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  possessed  the  five 
flourishing  factories  of  Albany,  Moose,  Rupert,  Nelson  and 
Severn,  but,  in  1686,  the  French,  under  Chevalier  I)e  Troyes, 
cai)tured  Rupert,  Moose  and  Albany,  and  in  1690,  under 
Monsieur  D'Ilx»rville,  they  took  Fort  Severn  but  an  attjick 
made  on  Fort  Fiictory  the  sanie  year  having  failed,  it  re- 
mained in  the  hands  of  the  English. 

The  French  now  remained  in  possession  of  the  forts  on 
James  Bay  for  seven  yeai-s,  when  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
with  the  assistance  of  the  Crown,  recovered  them.  The  fol- 
lowing year  they  were  captured  once  more  by  the  French,  and 
in  1695,  they  were  retaken  by  the  English,  with  the  aid  of  the 
King's  ships  of  war,  Bonaventura  and  Seaforth. 

These  constant  changes  in  possession  almost  destroyed  the 
trade  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  they  were  busily 
engaged  in  preparing  to  recover  it  when  D'Iberville,  with  two 
ships,  the  Poll  ami  Glinronte,  a])peared  u])on  the  scene. 
Gever,  who  had  successfully  held  York  Factory  against  the 
French,  in  1690,  was  still  in  command,  but  less  fortunate  in 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATIONS    IN    HUDSON'S   BAY.  75 

1694:  he  was  compelled  by  D'Iberville  to  surrender  on  the 
14th  October.  The  French  coiinnander  then  remained  during 
the  winter,  and  on  the  following  20th  July  took  his  departure 
for  France  leaving  one  Forest  in  charge. 

The  next  year,  1696,  York  Factory  was  retaken  by  the 
English,  who  employed  four  ships  for  the  purpose,  and  the 
garrison  were  carried  prisoners  to  England.  But  DTberville 
inunediately  returned  from  France  with  a  squadron,  consisting 
of  five  veasels,  and,  in  Hudson^s  Straits,  meeting  the  English 
fleet,  an  engagement  ensued.  The  French  8hi{>s  were,  the 
Pelican,  50  guns;  the  Pdlraier,  40  guns;  with  three  smaller 
N'ossels,  the  Wasp,  Profound  and  Violente,  and  the  English 
fleiit  consisted  of  the  Hampshire,  56  guns,  and  two  Hudson's 
Bay  ships,  the  Deerimj,  'S6,  and  the  Hiulson's  Bay,  32  guns. 
The  engagement  resulted  without  success  to  either  side,  and 
immediately  afterwards  the  Uuihons  Bay  and  Hampshire 
were  lost,  none  of  the  crew  of  the  latter  being  saved.  The 
Pelican,  which,  at  the  time,  fought  the  three  English  ships 
alone  and  behaved  very  pluckily,  was  afterwards  lost,  D'll)er- 
ville,  who  was  in  command,  escaping  with  part  of  his  crew  to 
the  shore.  The  French  commander  then,  with  his  three  re- 
maining ships,  took  York  Factory,  and,  after  wintering  there, 
returned  to  France  in  the  Projoand,  leaving  M.  Serigny  as 
(iovernor,  and  M.  Jerome,  Lieutenant,  in  his  absence. 

The  next  year,  1697,  the  treaty  of  Ryswick  left  the  French 
in  j)i)ssession  of  all  the  forts  in  Hudson's  Bay,  except  Allmny, 
an<l  in  1704,  a  party  of  French  went  overland  from  Canmla  to 
attack  it,  but  were  repulsed  by  Captain  Barlow,  who  was  in 
charge.  The  treaty  of  Utrecht,  in  1713,  restored  to  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Comj>any  possession  of  the  Bay,  and  soon  after- 
wards they  built  a  woo<len  fort  at  Churchill,  which  they 
called  Prince  of  Wales  Fort. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


76  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

During  all  this  time,  owing  to  the  difficulties  of  their 
position,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  were  unable  to  give  any 
attention  to  the  tinding  of  a  north-west  passage,  but  in  1719, 
Captain  Barlow  and  Mr.  Knight,  who,  it  was  said,  w^as  eighty 
yeai*s  of  age  at  the  time,  were  sent  out  on  an  expedition  for 
this  purpose.  They  never  returned,  and  their  fate  somewhat 
discouraged  further  attempts,  but,  in  1722,  Capt.  Scroggs  con- 
ducted an  expedition,  and  about  1742  the  British  Government, 
having  obtained  from  the  officers  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany infoiination  which  w^as  regarded  jis  furnishing  decisive 
proofs  of  the  existence  of  a  north-west  passage,  despatched 
a  naval  expedition,  in  command  of  Captain  Middleton,  but 
it  resulted  in  no  impoi-tant  discoveries,  although  the  ships 
wintered  in  Churchill  River. 

A  long  and  warm  dispute  now  arose  between  a  Mr.  Dobbs, 
who  was  a  warm  advocate  in  favor  of  the  possibility  of  a 
north-west  passage,  and  Capt.  Miildleton,  in  regard  to  the 
exploitations  of  the  latter.  The  result  of  this  was  that  a  com- 
pany of  influential  and  public-spirited  men  formed  a  company 
for  the  purpose  of  sending  out  another  expedition.  The 
capital  Avas  £10,000,  divided  into  100  shares  of  £100  each,  and 
the  government  of  England  offered  a  reward  of  £20,000  in 
case  the  discovery  was  made.  Two  ships  were  purchased  and 
fitted  out,  one  of  which  ^vas  named  the  Dohhs-Galley ,  under 
conunand  of  Capt.  William  Moore,  and  the  other,  the  Galifornid, 
commanded  by  Capt.  Francis  Smith. 

On  the  31st  May,  1746,  these  two  vessels,  in  company  with 
four  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  ships,  set  sail  from  Yar- 


In  the  Pailianientary  library,  Ottawa,  may  be  seen  a  map,  published  in  London  in  1770,  by 
Thomas  Jeffrey,  Geojcrapher  t(»  the  Kinj?,  on  which  is  enpraved  this  note:  "In  latitude  h^  'tis 
pretended  that  in  1740  Admiral  de  Fonte  entered  and  Hailed  by  lakes  and  fixers  till  he  found  a 
ship  (as  is  supposed  in  Hudson's  Bay),  from  Boston,  in  New  England. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATIONS   IN   HUDSON'S   BAY.  77 

mouth  Roads,  on  the  last  expedition  in  search  of  a  North- 
West  passage  through  Hudson's  Bay.  The  vessels  were  ab- 
sent over  a  year,  returning  on  the  14th  Oct.,  1747,  and  an 
interesting  account  of  the  voyage  was  published,  in  which  the 
probabilities  of  the  future  discovery  of  a  passage  were  fully 
discussed.  .  The  report  was  written  in  a  spirit  of  unfriendli- 
ness to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  whose  officers  at  Churc- 
hill, York,  Albany  and  Moose  River,  were  described  as  having 
shown  themselves  unfavorable  to  the  success  of  the  expedition. 
It  admitted  that  the  Company,  even  in  those  early  days,  had 
acquired  a  wonderful  influence  over  the  Indian  tribes — an  in- 
fluence which  they  have  retained  ever  since.  But  the  narra- 
tive of  the  Dobbs-Galley  expedition  was  written  in  a  spirit  of 
prejudice,  and  several  of  the  accounts  published  about  this 
time,  by  persons  who  were  engaged  or  interested  in  the 
sending  of  expeditions  in  search  of  a  North- West  passage, 
were  evidently  biased,  so  far  as  they  related  to  the  Company, 
simply  because  the  officers,  being  mindful  of  their  duties  to 
their  employers,  were  not  likely  to  always  fall  in  with  the 
views  of  explorers. 

From  1740  to  1748,  instructions  of  the  strictest  character 
were  sent  out  by  the  Company  to  their  officers  at  Hudson's 
Bay  to  be  on  their  guard  in  dealing  with  any  ship  or  ships 
coming  near  the  forts.  As  a  specimen  of  these,  we  give  the 
following  extract  from  a  letter  sent  to  the  officer  in  charge  of 

Albany  fort  in  1744. 

London,  10th  May,  1744. 

To  Mr,  Joseph  Isbist^  and  CauncU,  at  Albany  Fort : 

The  English  and  French  having  declared  war  against  each  other, 
and  the  war  with  Spain  still  continuing,  we  do  hereby  strictly  direct  you 
to  be  always  on  your  guard,  and  to  keep  a  good  watch,  and  that  you  keep 
aII  your  men  as  near  home  as  possible. 

E 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


78  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

You  are  to  fire  point  blank  upon  any  ship,  sloop  or  vessel  that  shall 
come  near  the  Factory,  unless  they  make  the  true  signal  and  answer 
yours. 

This  warning  was  repeated  each  year  until  1848,  the  words, 
in  each  case  being  ahnost  identical,  and  it  was  addressed  to 
all  the  officei-s  at  the  various  forts. 

Probably  Mr.  Dobbs  and  his  pai-tj^  took  umbrage  because 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  officials,  in  their  case,  carried  out 
these  instructions  to  the  very  letter.  A  pei-sual  of  the  follow- 
ing letters,  addressed  to  the  commanded  of  the  expedition, 
will  show,  however,  that  assistance  wqb  not  refused,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  was  offered  to  the  expedition,  although  the  ships 
were  prevented  from  approaching  the  factories  without  due 

permit. 

August,  27th  1746. 
To  tlie  commanders  of  tlie  Uoo  ships  lyitiij  off  this  river's  month  : 
Gentlemen, 

We  would  advise  you  for  your  own  safety  not  to  proceed  any 
further  with  your  ships,  boat8  or  vessels  anywhere  near  or  about  this  fort, 
unless  you  send  one  man  with  a  proper  authority  from  the  Government  or 
Company  trading  into  this  Bay  for  so  doing ;  otherwise  I  shall  do  my 
utmost  endeavors  to  hinder  any  ship  or  boat  from  entering  this  river. 
This  is  our  firm  resolution. 

Jamss  Isbam. 
Dated  at  York  Fort, 
August  27th,  1746. 

The  next  communication  was  on  the  2nd  September  follow- 
ing, and  read  thus : 

The  Comm^inder-in-Chief  of  the  Dobbs-Galley  and  California: 

These:— 
Gentlemen. 

According  to  His  iMajeaty's  printed  Act  of  Parliament,  1744,  we 
observe  that  it  is  therein  specified  that  no  ship  or  ships  that  are  or  should 
be  fitted  out  to  go  upon  discoveries  through  Hudson's  bay  into  Wager 
Kiver,  and  so  into  the  South  Seas,  or  otherwise,  are  to  molest  or  dis- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATIONS   IN   HUDSON'S  BAY.  79 

turb  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  rights  and  privileges  in  Hudson's  Bay, 
so  far  as  the  said  Company's  charter  extends  in  the  said  Bay,  upon  any 
account  whatsoever.  And  the  said  Act  also  specifies,  that  no  person  or 
persons  belonging  to  such  discovery  ships  are  to  traffick  or  trade,  directly 
or  indirectly,  with  any  natives,  or  any  other  person  or  persons  within  the 
limits  of  the  said  Company's  charter.  And  we  observe  that  in  His 
Majesty's  said  printed  Act  of  Parliament,  it  is  our  duty  to  hinder  any 
ship  or  ships  from  entering  in  or  near  any  of  the  Company's  territories 
in  Hudson's  Bay,  so  far  as  their  said  charter  extends  ;  therefore,  accord- 
ing to  the  aforesaid  Act  of  Parliament,  we  desire  that  you  would  not  offer 
to  bring  your  ships  any  higher  up  this  river,  but  to  lay  them  below  what 
we  call  Robison's  CuUey,  where  you  may  expect  what  assistance  we  are 
able  to  give  you,  so  far  as  our  orders  are  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, and  desire  your  answer  to  this  before  you  proceed  any  further. 

Though  at  same  time  would  advise  you,  as  before,  to  make  the  best 
of  your  way  to  Churchill  River,  where  you  are  sensible  the  ships  may 
winter  without  any  damage. 

And  rest. 
Your  very  humble  servants, 

Ja3ies  Isham. 

Charlbs  Brady. 
Dated  at  York  Fort,  Richard  Ford. 

Sept.  2,  1746. 

From  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Company  s  officers 
were  only  cautious  about  performing  their  duty  to  the  letter, 
without,  however,  refusing  any  assistance  which  it  was  within 
their  power  to  give. 

Indeed,  the  great  services  rendered  by  the  officers  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  to  explorations  at  difterent  times  in 
the  History  of  the  North-West,  indicate  that  they  were  not 
unfriendly  to  such  effi)rts.  The  various  expeditions  of  officers 
themselves,  such  as  Bean,  Christopher,  Johnston,  Duncan, 
Heame,  Rae  and  others,  and  the  aid  rendered  by  the  Com- 
pany to  the  British  Government  in  the  explorations  of  Parry, 
Franklin,  Ross,  Beechey,  Back,  etc.,  is  a  conclusive  proof  of 
this. 

To  return,  however,  to  the  immediate  subject  of  this  chap- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


80  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ter,  we  find  that  in  1742,  owing  to  the  encroaches  of  the 
French  fur  traders  in  the  interior,  who  were  intercepting  the 
Indians,  and  preventing  them  from  visiting  the  shores  of 
Hudson's  Bay,  the  Company  built  a  fort  about  150  miles  up 
the  Albany  River,  and  called  it  Fort  Hurley.  From  this  time 
until  1782,  the  English  enjoyed  undisputed  possession  of  the 
Bay,  but  in  that  year,  on  the  8th  August,  three  French  ships, 
the  SceptrCy  74  guns ;  the  Astarte  and  the  Engageavte,  each 
36  guns,  under  the  command  of  Monsieur  la  Perouse,  unex- 
pectedly appeared  before  FoH  Prince  of  Wales,  w^hich  was 
under  the  charge  of  Samuel  Hearne,  and  the  day  following,  al- 
though in  a  good  state  to  resist  a  siege,  it  capitulated,  and  the 
invadei-s,  to  the  number  of  four  hundred,  entered  and  took 
possession.  Another  account  says,  that  although  the  fort  was 
well  mounted  and  furnished  with  plenty  of  ammunition,  there 
was  only  a  force  of  thirty-nine  men  to  defend  it.  Perouse 
then  went  to  York  Factory,  which  was  also  strongly  fortified, 
but  short  of  men,  there  being  only  sixty  English  and  twelve 
Indians  to  resist  an  attack.  On  the  appearance  of  the  French, 
the  Governor,  without  firing  a  shot,  handed  over  the  fort,  and 
some  assert  that  from  the  weak  state  of  the  enemy,  and 
his  own  strong  position,  he  might  have  defied  all  eflforts  at 
capture. 

The  loss  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  through  this  attack 
on  the  part  of  the  French,  was  a  most  serious  one,  the  whole 
of  their  stoi'es,  together  with  great  quantities  of  provisions, 
etc.,  being  destroyed.  The  French  themselves,  through  the 
severity  of  the  climate,  and  their  own  inexperience,  lost 
heavily,  and  this,  without  gaining  any  corresponding  advan- 
tage, for  the  English  ever  afterwaixls  remained  in  possession 
of  the  Bay. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    FUR   TRADERS. 

From  the  earliest  settlement  in  Canada,  the  fur  trade  was 
considered  of  the  first  importance,  and  the  profits  derived 
from  it  were  the  main  incentive  for  carrying  on  explorations  in 
order  to  extend  its  operations  among  the  various  Indian  tribes. 
As  the  country  became  settled,  the  fur-bearing  animals  de- 
creased in  number  around  the  settlements,  and  those  who 
traded  in  peltries  were  obliged  to  seek  more  distant  fields  in 
the  pursuit  of  their  calling.  It  was  in  the  prosecution  of  the 
fur  trade  that  men  were  first  induced  to  peneti-ate  the  wilds 
of  the  north-west,  to  roam  over  its  vast  prairies,  ascend  its 
mighty  rivers,  and  explore  its  mountains.  It  may  therefore 
be  truly  said  that  the  fur  traders  were  the  forerunners  of 
civilization  in  North  America. 

The  men  who  dealt  directly  with  the  Indians,  who  followed 
them  in  their  journeyings,  and  visited  their  far-oflf  camps, 
were  a  bold  and  hardy  set  of  adventurer,  who,  in  their 
wandering  mode  of  life,  and  their  constant  intercoui*se  with 
the  savages,  soon  lost  all  relish  for  their  fonner  habits  and 
native  homes.  These  men,  in  the  early  days  of  Canada,  when 
it  was  known  as  "  New  France,"  were  called  "  Coureurs  des 
Boia"  and  were  accustomed  to  make  trading  excursions  among 
the  Indians,  extending  sometimes  to  twelve  or  fifteen  months, 
and  even  longer.     They  were  given  the  neceasary  credit  by 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


82  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

the  merchants  in  the  settlements,  to  permit  them  to  proceed 
on  their  commercial  undertakings,  and,  taking  with  them  the 
goods  suitable  for  the  wants  or  fancy  of  the  Indians,  they 
would  start  on  one  of  their  long  and  arduous  journeys.  On 
their  retura  they  would  bring  back  the  furs  which  they  had 
been  able  to  collect  from  the  red  men  in  exchange  for  the 
goods,  and  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  these  furs  went  to  pay 
the  merchants,  the  balance,  if  any  over,  being  spent  in  riotous 
living  in  the  settlement,  until  it  became  necessary  to  start 
upon  another  trading  trip. 

This  mode  of  life  tended  to  make  the  "  Ccnireura  des  Boin  " 
a  licentious  and  dissipated  set  of  men,  which  bi'ought  them 
into  disrepute,  especially  with  the  missionary  priests,  and 
their  unscrupulous  conduct  reached  such  a  pitch  that  the 
French  Government  in  Canada  finally  decided  that  trading 
with  the  Indians  should  be  done  only  by  license.  It  was  in- 
tended that  the  permits  to  trade  should  be  gi-anted  to  men  of 
good  character,  but  they  were  frequently  given  to  persons  as 
a  reward  for  services,  with  permission  to  sell  them  to  the 
merchants.  The  latter,  however,  sold  them  to  whoever  chase 
to  pay  for  them,  so  that  the  licensing  system  failed  to  be  the 
protection  against  unscnipulous  traders,  which  it  was  intended 
to  be.  While  France  was  in  possession  of  Canada,  the  system 
continued,  and  it  was  used  in  rewarding  officers  of  the  army, 
or  others  of  gctod  family  connections,  not  likely  to  make  use 
of  the  permits  for  trading  purposes,  but  they  sold  them  for 
good  prices,  because,  whoever  possessed  the  exclusive  trade  by 
license,  of  a  district,  was  the  only  person  to  whom  the  Indians 
could  apply  for  such  articles  as  they  required  in  exchange  for 
furs. 

That  the  traders   abused   the   privileges   they  enjoyed  by 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR   TRADERS.  83 

license,  there  is  no  doubt,  and,  although  the  missionaries 
watched  them  closely,  they  were  unable  to  check  them.  At 
last,  the  bad  conduct  of  the  "  Goiireiirs  des  Boia"  caused  the 
establishment  of  military  posts  tojDe  made  at  different  points 
of  the  country  for  the  purpose  of  controlling  them,  after 
which,  a  number  of  able  and  respectable  men  commenced  to 
trade  with  the  Indians,  on  a  scale  larger  than  the  "  Goureura 
des  Bois  "  were  able  to  attempt. 

About  this  time,  Verandrye,  son  of  the  Seignior  of  Va- 
rennes,  and  who  had  served  in  the  army  in  Europe,  as  well 
as  in  America,  conceived  the  idea  of  exploring  the  coun- 
try to  the  north-west.  The  scheme  was  approved  by  Beau- 
hamois,  the  Governor,  but  the  French  ministry  would  not  aid 
the  enterprise  by  contributing  towards  the  cost  of  the  expe- 
dition, so  Verandrye  formed  a  trading  company  in  Montreal, 
and,  in  1731,  set  out  for  Lake  Superior,  taking  with  him  a 
priest  named  P&re  Messager.  Although  no  assistance  was 
rendered  to  him  by  the  Government,  he  was  expected  and  em- 
powered to  take  possession,  in  the  name  of  the  French  king, 
of  all  the  country  he  should  discover. 

Verandrye,  however,  between  the  years  1731  and  1733,  de- 
voted himself  more  to  establishing  trade  for  his  company  than 
making  explorations  on  behalf  of  the  French  king,  and  his 
followers  being  bold,  active,  and  enterpi^sintr  men,  carried 
their  operations  far  into  the  interior.  Starting  from  Kaminis- 
tiquia,  where  a  fort  had  been  established  in  1717  by  Lieuten- 
ant Robertal  de  Lanoue,  they  passed  westward,  erecting  Fort 
St.  Peter  on  the  way,  and,  in  1732,  they  constructed  Fort  St. 
Charles  at  the  Lake  of  the  Woods. 

They  then  followed  the  Winnipeg  river,  and  on  its  banks 
erected  Fort  Maurepas,  from  which  point  they  continued  their 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


84  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

exploration  across  Lake  Dauphin,  Swan  Lake,  Red  Deer 
River,  and  then  along  the  Saskatchewan  up  to  the  junction  of 
the  two  branches  of  that  mighty  river.  The  Verandryes  are 
credited  with  the  building  of  Fort  Dauphin  at  the  head  of 
Lake  Manitoba,  Fort  de  la  Reine  at  its  foot.  Fort  Bourbon  at 
the  head  of  Lake  Winnipeg,  and  Fort  Rouge  at  the  junction 
of  the  Red  and  Assiniboine  rivers.  They  are  also  said  to  have 
penetrated  the  interior  as  far  a^  the  Yellow  Stone  River,  and 
to  the  foot  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  In  1736,  Verandrye 
lost  one  of  his  sons  at  the  hands  of  the  Indians,  and  the 
story  of  the  massacre  is  pathetically  related  by  him  in 
his  journal.  It  appears  that  two  of  his  sons,  with  a  couple 
of  men,  had  been  sent  to  Fort  Maurepas  to  act  as  a  guard, 
and  to  aw^ait  his  arrival,  but  returned  unexpectedly  on 
4th  June,  bringing  news  of  the  death  of  his  nephew,  La  Jem- 
eraye,  and  of  the  scarcity  of  food.  "  I  had,"  says  Verandrye, 
"  many  people  in  the  Fort  (St.  Charles),  and  no  provisions, 
which  determined  me  to  send  in  haste  three  canoes  to  bring 
us  assistance  and  some  goods.  The  Reverend  Father  (Ameau) 
immediately  resolved  to  go  to  Michillimackinac.  He  asked 
me  for  my  eldest  son,  as  he  hoped  the  journey  w^ould  be 
speedy.  I  could  not  possibly  oppose  him,  he  being  absolutely 
resolved.  They  embarked  on  the  8th  June,  and  were  all  mas- 
sacred by  the  Sioux  at  seven  leagues  from  our  fort,  by  the 
greatest  of  all  treasons.  I  lost  my  son,  the  Reverend  Father, 
and  all  my  Frenchmen ;  I  shall  regret  it  all  my  life." 

In  1742.  one  of  the  sons  of  Verandrye  reached  the  Missouri, 
but,  being  unable  to  obtain  the  necessary  guides,  returned  to 
the  headquarters  of  his  father.  The  elder  Vei*andrj^e  sent  him 
back  with  another  son  and  two  Frenchmen,  and  the  four 
made  a  journey  to  the  foot  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  where 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADERS.  85 

they  made  a  bargain  with  a  tribe  of  Indians  to  escort  them 
to  the  top  of  the  Rockies,  so  that  they  might  gaze  upon  the 
great  western  ocean.  But  the  guides,  fearing  that  in  their 
absence  their  enemies  would  attack  their  village,  refused  to 
go,  and  the  Verandryes  were  obliged  to  abandon  the  idea  of 
climbing  the  mountains. 

Until  1742,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Campany  had  confined  their 
trading  operations  to  the  shores  of  Hudson's  Bay,  but  in  that 
year  they  made  their  first  advance  inland,  by  effecting  a  settle- 
ment, as  shown  in  a  previous  chapter,  about  150  miles  up  the 
Albany  River.  This  was  done  to  intercept  the  Indians  who 
wei-e  then  beginning  to  carry  their  furs  to  the  French  in  the 
interior,  rather  than  to  the  English  on  the  Bay.  In  1749, 
Verandrye  died,  and  the  next  year  the  work  of  exploration 
was  taken  up  by  Le  Gardeur  St.  Pierre,  who,  by  orders  of  the 
Marquis  de  Lajonqui^re,  Governor  of  New  France,  penetrated 
the  North- West  to  discover  the  Western  Sea,  and  on  this  ex- 
pedition a  Jesuit  priest,  named  Father  Lamorenerie,  accom- 
panied it  part  of  the  way,  but,  worn  out  with  the  fatigue  and 
hardships  of  the  journey,  was  obliged  to  return.  In  his  report 
of  the  expedition,  this  explorer  testifies  to  the  great  influence 
which  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  had,  at  that  time,  over  the 
Indians,  and  relates  the  following  instance :  "  The  English,  an- 
noyed at  not  receiving  a  large  amount  of  furs  at  Hudson's 
Bay,  sent  collars  to  the  Indians,  forbidding  them,  under  penal- 
ty of  dying,  to  carry  the  furs  elsewhere  than  to  them.  Not 
having  done  so,  and  about  eight  hundred  of  them  having  died 
from  cold,  they  were  all  seized  with  fright,  and  told  one  an- 
other that  the  Manitou  (the  devil)  had  wrecked  vengeance  on 
them,  in  answer  to  the  prayer  of  the  English."  In  another 
part,  he  says,  "  All  combined,  bring  me  to  the  conclusion  that 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


86  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

it  is  not  possible  to  penetrate  further  than  I  have  done,  on 
account  of  the  war  in  which  all  the  nations  of  this  continent 
are  engaged,  in  which  they  are  encouraged  by  the  English,  an 
easy  matter  for  them,  the  Indians  being  so  greatly  afraid,  that 
their  threats  alone  are  able  to  make  them  undertake  any- 
thing." St.  Pierre's  report  shows,  also,  that  French  traders 
had  penetrated  as  far  as,  or  near  to,  the  Rocky  Mountains,  long 
before  his  expedition  took  place.  "  He  (M.  de  Niverville,  one 
of  his  party  "),  says  St.  Pierre,  "  gave  me  an  account  of  what 
he  had  learned  at  the  settlement  he  had  made  near  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  that  a  party  of  Indians,  who  were  going  to  war, 
met  with  a  nation  loaded  with  beaver,  who  were  going  by  a 
river  which  issues  from  the  Rocky  Mountains,  to  trade  with 
the  French,  who  had  their  first  establishment  on  an  island  at 
a  small  distance  from  the  land,  w^here  there  is  a  large  store- 
house, that,  when  arrived  there,  they  made  signals,  and  people 
came  to  them  to  trade  for  their  beavers,  in  exchange  for  which 
they  give  them  knives,  a  few  lances,  but  no  firearms ;  that 
they  sell  also  hoi^es  and  saddles,  which  shelter  them  from 
arrows  when  they  go  to  war.  These  Indians  positively  assert- 
ed that  the  traders  were  not  English."  Both  Verandrye  and 
St.  Pierre  wrote  interesting  journals  of  their  expeditions. 

It  was  not  until  1767  that  English  traders  entered  the  in- 
terior of  the  North-West.  In  that  year,  Mr.  Thomas  Currie, 
having  procured  guides  and  interpreters,  penetrated  the  coun- 
try as  far  as  Fort  Bourbon,  one  of  the  French  posts  at  the 
west  end  of  Cedar  Lake  on  the  Saskatchewan,  where  he 
carried  on  a  most  successful  trade  with  the  Indians.  The  fol- 
lowing year,  a  Mr.  James  Finlay  went  as  far  as  Nipawee,  the 
last  of  the  French  settlements  on  the  Saskatchewan,  where  he 
engaged  successfully  in  the  fur  trade  for  a  number  of  years. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADERS.  87 

After  the  British  took  possession,  the  "  license  "  system  of 
the  French  was  done  away  with  in  the  North- West,  and  free 
trade  took  its  place.  The  adventurers  in  the  Indian  country, 
after  this,  made  large  profits,  which  brought  about  keen  com- 
petition, resulting  disastrously  to  the  Indians,  for,  instead  of 
endeavoring  to  secure  trade  by  offering  better  or  cheaper 
goods,  the  traders  made  use  of  a  profuse  supply  of  spirituous 
liquor  as  a  shorter  and  more  certain  method.  The  ungovern- 
able propensity  of  the  Indians  for  intoxicants  is  well  known, 
and  the  disorders  that  ensued  from  this  mode  of  carrying  on 
trade,  may  be  imagined.  The  traders  were  scattered  over  a 
country  of  vast  extent,  and  so  far  removed  from  civil  author- 
ity, that  they  believed  that  they  could  commit  almost  any 
crime  with  impunity. 

These  men  were  not  only  engaged  in  debauching  the  In- 
dians, but  they  used  the  natives  when  under  the  influence 
of  liquor,  as  the  means  of  taking  revenge  upon  their  rivals  in 
trade,  and  one  trader  having  a  grudge  against  another,  instead 
of  resorting  to  personal  violence  himself,  would  employ  or 
persuade  the  Indians  to  do  the  deed.  Mr.  Henry,  in  his  inter- 
esting account  of  travels  and  adventures,  says,  that  on  arriv- 
ing at  Grand  Portage,  Lake  Superior,  in  1775,  he  found  the 
traders  in  a  state  of  extreme  reciprocal  hostility,  each  pursu- 
ing his  own  in  such  a  manner  as  might  most  injure  his  neigh- 
bor, and  the  consequences  were  very  hurtful  to  the  morals  of 
the  Indians. 

At  this  stage,  it  may  be  interesting  to  note  some  particulars 
of  the  military  system  carried  on  by  the  French  Government, 
prior  to  the  cession  of  the  country  to  the  English,  and  which, 
although  not  altogether  a  prevention  of  outrages  against  the 
Indians,  served  as  a  check  upon  the  traders  and  was  certainly 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


88  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

better  than  the  system  of  free  trade  afterwards  followed,  and 
to  which  allusion  has  just  been  made.  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  in 
a  letter  addressed  to  Lord  Shelburne,  in  17(58,  states  as 
follows  :  "  The  annexed  retuiTi  of  the  French  posts  of  troops 
for  the  protection  of  trade,  with  the  number  of  canoes  sent  up 
in  the  year  1754,  shews  in  some  measure  the  extent  of  trade 
and  system  pursued  by  the  French  Oovernment  in  Indian 
afikirs  :  they  did  not  depend  on  the  number  of  troops,  but  on 
the  discretion  of  their  officers,  who  learned  the  language  of 
the  natives,  acted  as  magistrates,  compelled  the  traders  to  deal 
equitably,  and  distributed  the  king's  presents;  by  this  conduct 
they  avoided  giving  jealousy,  and  gained  the  aifections  of  an 
ignorant,  credulous  and  brave  people,  whose  ruling  passions 
are  independence,  gratitude  and  revenge,  with  an  unconquer- 
able love  of  strong  drink,  which  must  prove  destructive  to 
them  and  the  fur  trade,  if  permitted  to  l)e  sent  an^.ong  them ; 
thus  managing  them  by  address,  where  force  could  not  avail, 
they  reconciled  them  to  their  troops.  The  country  was  divid- 
ed in  certain  districts,  and  the  only  restraints  laid  on  traders 
were,  first,  not  to  go  beyond  the  bounds  of  that  district  they 
obtained  passes  for,  and  secondly,  not  to  caiTy  more  spirituoua 
liquora  than  was  necessary  for  their  own  use,  nor  to  sell  any 
of  that  to  the  Indians:  the  king's  posts,  or  rather  the  in- 
tendant's,  were  the  only  ones  excepted  from  this  general  rule. 
Under  these  regulations,  the  canoes  w^ent  first  to  the  post  of 
the  district  from  whence  they  had  full  liberty  to  go  among 
the  Indians  and  accompany  them  to  their  hunting-grounds ; 
they  likewise  called  on  their  return ;  if  any  were  ill-treated, 
they  complained  to  the  commandant,  who  assembled  the 
chiefs  and  procured  redress.  The  savages  also  made  com- 
plaints and  obtained  immediate  satisfaction — an  exact  report 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADERS.  89 

of  all  of  which  was  sent  to  the  governor.  This  return  may  be 
depended  upon  for  so  much  as  it  contains,  but  as  the  King  of 
France  was  greatly  concerned  in  all  this  trade,  a  corrupt  ad- 
ministration did  not  think  it  their  interest  that  all  these 
matters  should  appear  in  a  full,  clear  and  lasting  manner." 

Sir  Guy  Carleton  then  suggests  the  sending  of  military  men 
as  explorers,  and  the  extension  of  explorations  to  the  Pacific 
Coast.  He  says :  "  I  shall  easily  find  in  the  troops  here 
(Quebec)  many  officers  and  men  very  ready  to  explore  any 
part  of  this  continent,  who  require  no  other  encouragement 
than  to  be  told  such  service  will  be  acceptable  to  the  King, 
and  if  properly  executed  will  recommend  them  to  his  favor ; 
but  as  they  are  unacquainted  with  the  country,  the  Indian 
languages  and  manners,  'tis  necessary  to  join  with  them  some 
Canadians  to  serve  as  guides  and  interpreters.  The  gentlemen 
here  are  mostly  poor  and  have  families ;  in  order  to  induce 
them  to  attach  themselve  thoroughly  to  the  King's  interests, 
'tis  necessary  they  should  be  assured  of  their  being  taken  into 
his  service  for  life,  and  in  case  they  perish  on  these  expeditions 
that  their  widows  will  enjoy  their  pay,  to  support  and  educate 
their  children.  Should  His  Majesty  think  proper  to  allow  the 
traders  to  go  up  to  the  Western  Lakes,  as  formerly,  I  think  a 
party  might  winter  in  one  of  those  posts,  set  out  early  in  spring 
for  the  Pacific  Ocean,  find  out  a  good  port,  take  its  latitude, 
longitude,  and  describe  it  so  accurately,  as  to  enable  our  ships 
from  the  East  Indies  to  find  it  out  with  ease,  and  then  return 
the  year  following.  Your  Lordship  will  readily  perceive  the 
advantages  of  such  discoveries,  and  how  difficult  attempts  to 
explore  unknown  parts  must  prove  to  the  English,  unless  we 
avail  ourselves  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Canadians,  who  are 
well  acquainted  with  the  country,  the  language  and  manners 
of  the  natives." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


90  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

But  the  explorations  of  the  North- West  were  to  be  left 
chiefly  in  the  hands  of  the  fur  traders.  In  the  spring  of  1775, 
Mr.  Joseph  Frobisher  with  thirty  or  forty  canoes  went  as  far 
north  as  Churchill  river,  and,  intercepting  a  number  of  Indians, 
on  their  way  to  Fort  Churchill,  succeeded  in  buying  their  furs. 
In  the  following  year  he  returned  to  the  same  place,  which 
was  at  a  point  in  lat.  55|,^  long.  103  J°,  and  his  second  visit  was 
equally  successful  with  the  first.  He  then  sent  his  brother 
further  west,  who  penetrated  to  the  Lake  Isle  a  la  Croix  in  lat. 
55^  26',  long.  108'. 

Meantime  the  Hudson  s  Bay  Company  had  not  been  idle 
since  their  first  advance  inland  in  1742,  for  in  1770  they  sent 
Mr.  Hearne  to  make  explorations  in  the  North- West.  Start- 
ing from  Prince  of  Wales  Fort  on  the  7th  December,  he  follow- 
ed the  course  of  the  Churchill  River,  and  then  discovering  the 
Coppermine  River,  followed  it  to  its  mouth  where  it  emptied 
into  the  sea,  and  where  he  found  the  ice  unbroken  on  the  I7th 
July.  Mr.  Hearne  was  aKsent  on  his  journey  a  year  and  seven 
months,  and  although  the  company  did  not  receive  any  imme- 
diate practical  benefit  from  his  trip,  it  proved  of  advantage  in 
several  ways,  chiefly  from  a  scientific  point  of  view.  In  1774, 
however,  Mr.  Heanie,  who  had  been  appointed  Governor  of 
Prince  of  Wales  Fort  as  a  reward  for  his  services  in  1770, 
undertook  another  expedition  to  Pine  Island  Lake,  where  he 
erected  a  fort  now  known  as  Cumberland  House.  From  this 
time  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  roused  from  the  torpid  state 
in  which  they  existed  on  the  frozen  shores  of  the  bay,  followed 
the  example  set  by  their  more  energetic  competitors,  and  in 
a  little  over  twenty  years  had  extended  their  trading  posts 
from  Cumberland  House  to  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

To  return  to  the  fur  traders,  we  find  that  the  success  which 


Digitize-d  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADERS.  91 

attended  the  Frobishera'  efforts,  induced  others  to  follow  in 
their  footsteps,  and  in  1778,  a  number  of  tradera  on  the  Sas- 
katchewan formed  themselves  into  a  company,  and  gave  the 
management  to  Mr.  Peter  Pond.  He  was  instructed  to  go  as 
far  as  Athabasca,  if  possible,  which  was  then  a  country  un- 
known, except  from  Indian  report,  and  in  this  he  niay  be  said 
to  have  succeeded,  for  he  reached  the  banks  of  the  Elk  river. 
There  he  passed  the  winter  of  1778-9,  and  carried  on  a  very 
successful  trade  with  the  Indians.  Indeed  he  secured  more 
furs  than  he  could  carry  away,  and  left  some  behind,  stored  in 
one  of  his  winter  huts,  where  they  were  foimd  the  next  season 
in  the  same  state  as  he  had  left  them. 

Mr.  Charles  Grant,  in  a  letter  to  General  Haldimand,  dated 
24th  April,  1780,  gives  some  interesting  particulars  relating 
to  the  fur  trade  as  it  was  carried  on  about  that  time.  He 
says :  "  At  all  times  the  trade  to  the  upper  countries  has  been 
considered  the  staple  trade  of  this  Province,  but  of  late  years 
it  has  been  greatly  augmented,  in  so  much  that  it  may  be 
reckoned,  one  year  with  another,  to  have  produced  an  annual 
return  to  Great  Britain,  in  furs,  to  the  amount  of  £200,000 
sterling,  which  is  an  object  deserving  of  all  the  encouragement 
and  protection  which  Government  can,  with  propriety,  give  to 
that  trade.  The  Indian  trade,  by  every  communication,  is 
carried  on  at  gi^eat  expense,  labor  and  risk,  of  both  men  and 
property ;  every  year  furnishes  instances  of  the  loss  of  men 
and  goods  by  accident  or  otherwise.  It  is  not,  therefore,  to 
be  expected!  that  the  tradei's  in  general  are  men  of  substance ; 
indeed  few  of  them  are  able  to  purchase,  with  rea<ly  money, 
such  goods  as  they  want  for  their  trade.  They  are  conse- 
quently indebted,  from  year  to  year,  until  a  return  is  made 
in  furs,  to  the  merchants  of  Quebec  and  Montreal,  who  are 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


92  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

importers  of  ^ods  from  England,  and  furnish  them  on  credit. 
In  this  manner  the  upper  country  tra<ie  is  chiefly  carried  on 
by  men  of  low  circumstances,  destitute  of  every  means  to  pay 
their  debts,  when  their  trade  fails ;  and  if  it  should  be  under 
great  restraints,  or  obstructed  a  few  years,  the  consequence 
would  prove  ruinous  to  the  commercial  part  of  this  Province, 
and  very  hurtful  to  the  merchants  of  London,  shippers  of  goods 
to  this  country,  besides  the  loss  of  so  valuable  a  branch  of  trade 
in  Great  Britain.  »  ♦  ♦  ♦  Last  year  the  passes  for  the 
Indian  goods  were  given  out  so  late  that  it  waa  impossible  to 
forward  gooils  to  the  places  of  destination,  especially  in  the 
North -West.  For  that  reason,  those  concerned  in  that  quarter 
joined  their  stock  together,  and  made  one  common  interest  of 
the  w^hole  (referring  to  the  company  of  which  Mr.  Peter  Pond 
had  the  management),  as  it  continues  at  present,  in  the  hands 
of  the  difterent  pei*sons  or  companies,  as  mentioned  at  foot  of 
this.  The  canoes  for  the  North- West  are  commonly  the  first 
sent  off',  and,  indeed,  the  earlier  all  the  canoes,  bound  up  the 
Grand  River,  go  off*,  the  better.  The  North- West  is  divided 
into  sixteen  shares,  all  of  which  form  but  one  company  at 
this  time,  as  follows : 

"  Todd  &  McGill,  2  shares ;  Ben.  &  Jos.  Frobisher,  2  shares  ; 
McGill  &  Paterson,  2  shares;  McTavish  &  Co.,  2  shares; 
Holmes  &  Grant,  2  shares ;  Wadden  &  Co.,  2  shares ;  McBeath 
&  Co.,  2  shares ;  Ross  &  Co.,  1  share ;  Oakes  &  Co.,  1  share." 

This  company,  of  which  Mr.  Peter  Pond  was  manager,  was 
the  germ  from  which  sprang  the  great  North- West  Company, 
that,  in  a  few  years,  extended  its  discoveries  and  trade  to 
the  Arctic  and  Pacific  Oceans.  It  seems  that  the  same  delay 
in  furnishing  passes  for  the  canoes,  to  which  Grant  refers  in 
his  letter,  occurred  again  in  1780,  and  on  the  11th  May,  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


1  '  .■     I'l 

■  ■    '  .    '.  ,1  '•     t  < '  •  '1. 

V    n   '■  1    ,^    r<      '     1'^ 


-      ^l,"     ■•.  .!.-      iW.  'H' 


....      -.'  ^    ,  .}■-    '"_;'«•    ^ 

-        .     ^..  .,=  ,:-..    ..    ..-.,..   -.^.t    I'M    I- 

l"  ji    '!    .\  a-'    i''     ■■  t-  -ii  14 

*      .-»    '    •,  .-.  '  .ii-.|   'I     :  1..U     .X  '  v'.-i 

.  .    ■•       <.t     -..:    t:    Ml      p.-       .     i^.^. 

'       ■     •  1"  •  >'  mI  ju    .'    HI    '«.  t  h     t'.n  ''*' 

•     ',    '  i'...iH-s,  a-    Pi. .•;.*,• 'H"w    ^t    ^      t    t); 

'   .     •   ..       .     .  r       \\     ,t   .»•",     .-.  .  .'..  >i,l\     Mm-    t*.    r 

;•.  ,'     't     • .  '       '     !'(  ►    .   !l  til-    f   {  i<<  ^     f'. aiu'^    1!,'    tl'- 

i.   ;..  Mir    '    .    ;     -    .        T.N      >.-.-f.    W   .1     :-    .Jr.    •:   '! 

i      -t"i;.   -         '1        ,.|        •     '       '.      '    "  M       t'Mt     (.'".      l»ttii    ..,n\     ,.* 
'  ..  J    -h-M.      ■    1'.  ..    .V  *h,>.    h:   -    -'.    '.  *J  -i..H   ■>  . 

-*«'■    \-'Mrs    ••>r*nl'-i    if-    <]•  ' i' -    -'1.'   :)  .  I-    s 

.i-^^t'.s  I'n   t',.'   i',.hfM  ^    t., .   V  i'''<-K    (i-  Mil  ]•'  f'-:.,    i- 
•i't-  M    nu  iM-    id     I  ;.SO     :.  ,  I  ,  1,  r-,..   1  \t\     \\u^  .  t--,^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


John    Stuart,    Esq., 

Chief  factor  North-West  Company. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC     \J/ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE   FUR  TRADERS.  93 

fur  traders  presented  the  following  memorial  to  General 
Haldimand.  The  document  is  here  given  in  full,  because  it 
shows  some  of  the  difficulties  under  which  fur  trading  was 
conducted  in  the  North-West  in  those  days : 

To  His  Excsllbncy, 

Frederick  Haldimai^d,  Etc.,  Etc.,  Etc. 

The  Memorial  of  the  ^^Brchants  and  Traders  from  Montreal  to  the 
Great  Carrying  Place  in  Lake  Superior,  and  the  interior  country,  com- 
monly named  the  North- West. 

That  your  memorialists  have,  for  a  number  of  years  past,  carried 
on  an  extensive  and  valuable  trade  into  the  parts  from  whence  the  annual 
returns  have  for  some  years  been  esteemed  at  fifty  thousand  pounds  ster- 
ling in  furs,  which  have  served  to  remit  to  Great  Britain  in  payment  of 
the  manufactures  imported  from  the  Mother  country. 

That  there  is  usually  and  actually  employed  in  that  country  near  to 
three  hundred  men,  who  generally  arrive  from  the  interior  parts  of  the 
Grand  Carrjdng  Place  from  the  10th  June  to  the  10th  July,  but  from  the 
lehgth  of  the  voyage  and  barrenness  of  the  country,  added  to  the  small- 
ness  of  the  canoes  and  innumerable  carrying  places,  are  reduced  from 
want  of  provisions  to  very  great  misery  and  distress,  which  has  constantly 
laid  your  memorialists  under  the  dutiful  necessity  of  sending  canoes  with 
provisions  very  early  from  Michilimackinac,  in  order  to  meet  the  canoe 
men  of  the  distant  posts,  without  which  precaution  great  part  of  their 
property,  after  being  converted  into  furs,  must  have  been  left  and  lost  to 
them,  and  a  more  painful  circumstance  might  have  happened  in  the  death 
of  those  employed  in  that  adventurous  business. 

That  they  are  well  informed  last  fall  from  their  correspcmdence  at 
Detroit  and  Michilimackinac,  that  no  provisions  of  any  kind  will  be  allow- 
ed to  go  from  thence  for  supplying  the  Trade  to  the  North-West,  which 
heretofore  was  the  case,  and,  therefore,  your  Memorialists  have  taken  the 
precaution  to  provide  Indian  com,  pease,  flour,  etc.,  to  send  from  hence 
for  that  purpose. 

That  the  length  of  the  voy«ge  to  the  Grand  Carrying  Place  is,  at 
least,  four  hundred  and  fifty  leagues,  and  from  thence  to  the  distant  posts 
above  six  hundred  more,  which  cannot  be  performed  in  less  time  tlian  six 
month8,and  sometimes  it  happens  that  winter  sets  in  before  your  Memor- 
ialists can  arrive  at  the  Factories  where  they  intend  to  pass  the  winter, 
and  when  that  unfortunate  circumstance  takes  place,  there  are  instances  of 
several  having  starved,  and  even  so  direful  have  the  consequences  been  as 
F 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


94  HISTORY   OF  THE   XORTH-WEST. 

to  occasion  the  casting  of  lots  for  au  unhappy  victim  to  serve  as  food  for 
hiH  more  unhappy  companions. 

That  your  Memorialists  have  been  encouraged  to  continue  in  this  trade 
from  constantly  finding  a  facility  to  carry  it  on,  in  the  ready  zeal  of 
Government  in  granting  passes  and  licenses  to  that  effect,  and  they  had 
reason  to  hope,  from  the  notification  which  your  Excellency  was  pleased 
to  give  Your  Memorialists  some  time  ago  that  no  let  or  hindrance  to , 
their  departure  would  have  taken  place  this  spring,  but,  notwithstanding 
lists  of  the  canoes,  goods,  and  number  of  men,  were  immediately  given 
into  Mr.  Gray's  office,  tu  be  forwarded  to  Your  Excellency,  Your 
Memorialists  have  heard  nothing  more  on  flie  subject  since  that  time. 

Yoiu*  Memorialists,  from  the  causes  set  forth,  are  under  the  m«>st 
anxious  apprehensions  for  the  lives  of  their  peoj^  employed  in  the 
trade,  and  fear  greatly  that  they  may  suffer  very  much  in  a  loss  of  their 
property,  unless  Your  Excellency  is  pleased  to  grant  immediate  per- 
mission for  them  to  send  off  their  canoes  with  the  goods  and  provisions 
intended  for  the  purpose  of  continuing  that  extensive  and  valuable 
branch  of  buFiness  and  they  beg  leave  Ut  assure  Your  Excellency  that 
with  all  the  industry  that  can  be  exerted  in  collecting  the  men  who 
are  hired,  from  the  different  parts  of  the  country,  supposing  the  p-tsses 
to  be  here  at  thii  hour,  it  wou  d  still  be  the  twentieth  of  this  month 
before  the  canoes  could  be  sent  off,  and  it  is  against  the  interest,  and 
of  course  the  wish,  of  any  North- West  traders  to  remain  here  so  late. 

Your  Memorialists  cannot  have  the  smallest  doubt  of  Your  Excel- 
lency's good  will  and  zeal  to  encourage  the  commercial  interest  of  the 
Prvivince  over  which  you  preside,  and  particularly  of  (that)  which  lies 
at  a  great  distance  from  the  frontiers  of  the  unnatural  rebel  States  of 
America.  Therefore,  submitting  their  case  to  Your  Excellency's  con- 
sideration, they  humbly,  and  most  earnestly,  request  speedy  relief  in  the 
premises,  and  Your  Memorialists,  as  in  duty  bound    shall  ever  pray. 

Montreal,  11th  May,  1780. 

J.  PoKTEouji  Todd  &  McGill, 

Holmes  &  Grant,  Benj.  &  Jos.  Frobisher. 

Simon  McTavish.  McGill  &  Paterson. 

Charlbh  Grant,  Forrest  Cakes, 

Geo.  McBeath,  Adam  Lym burner 

Notwithstanding  the  success,  as  reported,  of  the  Pond  expe- 
dition and  others,  the  position  of  the  traders  in  the  North- 
West  continued  to  be  very  bad :  a  fact  which  arose  in  a  great 
mea.sure  from  the  evil  conduct  of  some  of  them,  and  their 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  FUR  TRADERS.  95 

quarrels  with  the  Indians,  resalting  in  freqnent  lights.  About 
this  time,  a  sad  occurrence  took  place  which  will  show  the 
state  of  feeling  that  existed  even  amongst  the  better  class  of 
traders.  In  1780,  a  number  of  these  agreed  to  send  out  an 
expedition  on  joint  accownt,  and  a  Mr.  Wadin  and  Mr.  Pond 
were  selected  to  take  charge  of  it, — two  men  of  opposite  char- 
acters, who  could  not  agrea  One  day,  about  the  beginning  of 
1781,  Mr.  Pond  and  his  clerk  were  invited  to  dine  with  Mr. 
Wadin,  and  the  latter,  during  the  night  following  the  dinner, 
was  shot  in  the  thigk,  from  which  it  is  said,  he  bled  to  death, 
and  it  was  supposed  that  Mr.  Pond  and  the  clerk  committed 
the  deed.  They  were  afterwards  tried  in  Montreal  for  the 
murder,  and  acquitted,  but  a  strong  feeling  existed  in  the 
mind  of  the  public  that  they  were  guilty. 

Little  trading  was  done  after  this,  owing  to  the  continuance 
of  the  smallpox  amongst  the  Indians,  until  the  winter  of 
1783-4,  when,  the  prospects  having  become  brighter,  a  number 
of  merchants  of  Canada,  engaged  in  the  fur  trade,  formed  a 
junction  of  interests  imder  the  name  of  the  North- West  Com- 
pany. The  management  of  this  association  was  placed  in  the 
hands  of  Benjamin  and  Joseph  Frobisher  and  Simon  Mc- 
Tavish,  an  arrangement  which  was  not  satisfactory^  to  Mr. 
Peter  Pond,  one  of  the  parties  to  the  formation  of  the  com- 
pany. He  therefore  prevailed  upon  Mr.  Peter  Pangman  to 
join  him  in  forming  a  rival  scheme,  but,  before  this  was 
accomplished,  he  made  terms  with  the  North- West  Company. 
Mr.  Pangman,  however,  and  his  associates  continued  their 
opposition  until  1787,  when  the  rival  concerns  were  united  in 
one,  and  matters  went  smoothly  for  over  ten  years,  unt'l  in 
1798,  differences  again  occurred,  and  a  number  of  the  part- 
ners seceded  from  the  parent  association,  and  formed  the  XY 
Company. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


96  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

In  1801,  Dominic  Rousseau,  of  Montreal,  sent  a  party  of 
traders  under  one  Hervier,  who,  on  reaching  Lake  Superior, 
were  set  upon  by  servants  of  the  North- West  Company,  and 
obliged  to  return,  at  considerable  loss  to  the  undertaking.  In 
1806,  Mr.  Rousseau,  in  company  with  a  Mr.  Delorme,  made 
another  attempt,  but  was  agaifi  driven  back,  Mr.  Delorme 
being  forced  to  return  to  Montreal,  leaving  all  his  goods 
behind  him.  This  was  the  last  instance  of  a  private  merchant 
attempting  to  send  goods  from  Montreal  into  the  North- West 
for  the  purpose  of  trading. 

To  the  fur  traders,  in  a  large  measure,  belongs  the  honor  of 
having  saved  Upper  Canada  from  the  grasp  of  the  Americans. 
The  aid  they  rendered  to  General  Brock  is  a  matter  of  his- 
tory, and,  although  the  North-West  Company  obtained  the 
chief  credit  of  having  assisted  in  the  capture  of  Michilimac- 
kinac,  the  work  was  done  principally  by  traders,  independent 
of  that  Company.  Among  those,  may  be  mentioned  Mr. 
Robert  Dickson  and  Mr.  Jacob  Franks,  who  brought  forward 
a  strong  body  of  Sioux  Indians,  to  assist  the  Canadians,  and 
the  voyageurs  commanded  by  Colonel  Crawford,  and  other 
brave  officers  also  did  good  service  to  Canada,  alternating 
their  time  as  canoe  men  in  the  fur  trade,  and  volunteers  in  the 
service  of  Canada. 

But  from  1798  the  fur  trade  may  be  said  to  have  paased 
from  the  hands  of  private  individuals  into  thase  of  companies, 
and  the  fur  traders  became  the  servants  of  the  latter. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE   FUR  COMPANIES. 

The  first  association  for  the  carrying  on  of  the  fur  trade,  of 
which  we  have  any  record,  was  the  Beaver  Company,  estab- 
lished in  1628  or  1630,  but  there  is  little  known  of  its  opera- 
tions. In  the  previous  chapter  we  traced  the  history  of  the 
fur  traders  down  to  the  year  1798,  when  the  last  attempt  at 
individual  trading  from  Montreal  was  made,  and  we  will  now 
take  a  glance  at  the  fur  companies,  the  outcome  of  that  sys- 
tem. When  the  French  lost  possession  of  Canada  in  1762, 
the  "  Coureura  dea  Boia"  unaccustomed  to  the  ways  and  man- 
ner of  doing  business  of  the  English,  were  slow  at  fii*st  to  as- 
sociate with  them,  but  it  was  not  long  until  they  overcame 
this  feeling,  and  grew  to  be  as  active  in  fighting  the  battles  of 
the  merchant  fur  traders,  as  they  had  formerly  been  in  their 
own  quarrels.  The  Canadian  merchants,  however,  for  a  long 
time  experienced  strong  competition  from  those  doing  busi- 
ness in  the  United  States,  who  induced  the  Indians  and  the 
"  Coarettra  dee  Bois  "  to  take  service  with  them  on  the  Amer- 
ican side.  This,  combined  with  the  lawless  doings  of  many  of 
the  fur  traders  themselves,  the  prevalence  of  the  smallpox 
among  the  Indians,  and  the  cutting  off  of  supplies  by  the 
Americans,  caused  a  few  of  the  Canadian  merchants  to  unite 
together,  in  1779,  for  self  protection,  and  the  union  of  inter- 
ests thus  brought  about  led  to  the  formation,  in  1782,  of  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


98  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

North- West  Company.  A  number  of  merchants  in  Montreal 
formed  an  association  under  this  title,  the  leading  persons 
being  Benj.  and  Jos.  Frobisher,  and  Mr.  Simon  McTavish,  by 
whose  influence  mainly  the  coalition  was  brought  about,  but 
in  the  arrangement  of  this  co-partnership  difficulties  arose, 
and  a  few  withdrew;  preferring  to  carry  on  a  separate  trade, 
and  this  state  of  affairs  continued  until  1787,  when  all  the 
parties  united  once  more  under  the  name  of  the  North- West 
Company. 

In  the  meantime,  the  parties  who  formed  the  company  in 
1783  were  active  in  exploring  the  country  for  the  purpose  of 
extending  their  operations,  and  in  1784  sent  a  party  consist- 
ing of  Mr.  Edward  Umfreville,  Mr.  Venanqe  St.  Germain,  and 
six  Canadians  to  the  north  for  that  purpose.  In  October  of 
the  same  year  the  Company  presented  the  following  memorial 
to  Governor  Haldimand,  at  Quebec  : 

To  Hi8  Excellency  Fkederick  Haldimand,  Etc.,  Etc. 

The  Meinoiial  of  the  North- West  Cvn-pany  humbly  shi teeth  : 
**  That  the  Company  from  the  Boundary  described  in  the  late  Treaty 
**  of  Peace,  being  apprehensive  the  United  States  would  avail  themselves 
*'  of  every  means  in  their  power  to  di8i>o8se88  them  of  their  trade  to  the 
**  North- West,  from  being  entitled  to  an  equal,  if  not  an  exclusive,  right 
"to  the  Grand  Portage  on  Lake  Sui)erior  and  the  water  communication 
*'to  the  extent  of  Lake  du  Bois  :  Have,  at  their  own  expense  and  with 
**  the  approbation  of  Your  Excellency,  sent  off  from  the  north  side  of  Lake 
**  Superior,  two  persons,  on  whom  they  can  depend,  accompanied  by  six 
*'  Canadians,  to  attempt  the  discovery  of  another  passage  north  of  the  line 
**  of  the  Boundary,  to  theKiver  Ouinipique,  and  from  the  information  your 
**  Memorialists  have  since  received  from  them,  they  have  every  reason  to 
**  expect  that  this  pas^iage,  so  much  to  be  wished  for,  will  be  discovered 
'^and  found  practicable  ;  which  will  effectually  secure  that  valuable 
**  branch  of  the  fur  trade  to  this  Province. 

**  That  exclusive  of  this  great  object,  your  Memorialists  have  in  view 
**  another  discovery  of  greater  magnitude,  which  is  that  of  exploring,  at 
**  their  own  expense,  between  the  latitudes  65  and  65,  all  that  tract  of 
**  country  extending  west  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  to  the  North  Pacific  Ocean, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR   COMPANIES.  *  99 

**  of  which  surveys  shall  be  taken,  so  far  as  it  may  be  practicable,  and 
**8uch  surveys,  with  remarks  thereupon,  respecting  the  nature  of  the 
*^  country,  and  the  rivers  which  discharge  their  waters  into  that  sea  be- 
**  tween  those  latitudes  together  with  every  other  information  that  can  be 
*'  collected  from  the  natives,  sh^U  be  laid  before  the  Kinjf's  Governor  for 
**  this  province,  to  be  by  him  transmitted  to  His  Majesty. 

'*That  the  Company's  servants,  as  before  mentioned,  are  now  ac- 
*'tually  employed  in  the  first  of  these  discoveries,  and  the  latter  which 
**  must  be  considered  as  an  object  deserving  of  every  encouragement  from 
**  the  Government,  they  are  ready  to  undertake  by  such  of  their  servants 
^'  and  other  persons  who  are  qualified  to  carry  their  intentions  into 
*'  execution. 

**  That  your  Memorialists  request  Your  Excellency  will  be  pleased  to 
**  represent  to  His  Majesty's  Ministers  the  value  and  importance  of  these 
**  discoveries,  and  the  propriety  of  granting  to  the  Company  an  exclusive 
'*  right  to  the  passage  they  may  discover  from  the  north  side  of  Lake  Su- 
**perior  to  the  River  Ouinipique  ;  and  also  of  the  trade  to  the  North- 
**  West  either  by  that  passage  or  by  the  present  communication  of  the 
**  Grand  Portage  for  ten  years  only,  as  a  reward  for  their  services  and  in 
'*  consideration  of  their  making  these  extensive  and  valuable  discoveries 
**  at  their  own  expense 

**  Your  Memorialists  would  not  presume  to  ask  for  this  exclusive  right 
**of  trade  to  the  North- West,  if  it  could  prove  injurious  to  individuals,  or 
*'  hurtful  to  this  Province  in  general  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  are  the 
**  only  persons  who  have  any  interest  or  connection  in  that  country  ;  con- 
**sequently,  no  one  can  be  injured  by  it,  while  it  will  give  them  the 
**  opportunity  of  making  the  discoveries  they  propose,  and  pursuing  the 
"most  proper  measures,  suggested  by  long  experience,  to  ^upply  the 
**  natives  abundantly  with  every  necessary  they  require,  by  which  only, 
**and  a  well  regulated  system  in  that  long  chain  of  connections,  the 
**  North-West  business  is  capable  of  being  extended. 

**  Your  Memorialists  therefore  request,  that  until  His  Majesty's 
**  pleasure  is  known,  that  Your  Excellency  will  be  pleased  to  suspend  the 
**  granting  of  passes  for  the  Grand  Portage,  or  the  passage  thay  are 
**  attempting  to  discover  from  the  north  side  of  Lake  Superior  to  the 
**  River  Ouinipique,  should  they  be  applied  for,  and  that  you  will  be 
**  pleased  to  signify  the  same  to  the  officer  commanding  at  Michilimakinac, 
*  *  to  the  end,  that  no  person  may  have  cause  to  complain,  under  a  i)retence 
**of  having  property  in  the  country,  if  the  Company  should  obtain  for  the 
'*  considerations  now  laid  before  Your  Excellency,  an  exclusive  right  to 
"  the  trade  from  Lake  Superior  to  the  North- West. 

**Your  Memorialists  pray  Your  Excellency  will  take  the  merit  of 
**  their  memorial  into  your  consideration,  and  that  you  will  be  pleased  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


100  HISTORY   OF   THE    NORTH-WEST. 

**  recommend  to  His  Majesty's  Ministers  to  grant  to  the  North- West 
*  *  Company  (of  which  your  Memorialists  are  directors),  an  exclusive 
**  privilege  of  trade  from  Lake  Superior  to  that  country,  for  ten  years 
**  only,  as  a  reward  for  discovering  a  new  passage  to  the  River  Ouinipique, 
**  and  thereby  eflfectually  securing  to  this  Province  the  fur  trade  to  the 
"North- West.  And  in  consideration  also  of  exploring  at  their  own  ex- 
**  pense,  between  the  latitudes  55  and  65,  all  that  tract  of  country  west  of 
**  Hudson's  Bay,  to  the  North  Pacific  Ocean,  and  communicating  to 
**  Government  such  surveys  and  other  information  respecting  that 
**  country,  as  it  may  be  in  their  power  to  obtain. 

**  And  your  Memorialists,  as  in  duty  bound,  will  ever  pray,  etc.,  etc.'' 

Bekj.  <&  JoK.  Frobisher, 

Directors  of  the  North- WeM  Company. 
Montreal,  4th  October,  1784. 

In  a  letter  accompanying  this  Memorial,  Messrs.  Frobisher 
give  some  particulars  of  their  trading  operations,  prior  to  the 
formation  of  the  North- West  Company,  which  are  interesting. 
They  say : — "  The  first  adventurer  went  from  Michilimakinac, 
in  the  year  1765.  The  Indians  of  Lake  La  Pluye,  having  then 
been  long  destitute  of  goods,  stopped  and  plundered  his  canoes, 
and  would  not  suffer  him  to  proceed  farther.  He  attempted 
it  again  the  following  year,  and  met  with  the  same  bad  for- 
tune. Another  attempt  was  made  in  the  year  1767  :  they  left 
goods  at  Lake  Pluye,  to  be  traded  with  the  natives,  who  per- 
mitted them  to  proceed  with  the  remainder,  and  the  canoes 
penetrated  beyond  Lake  Ouinipique.  From  this  period,  the 
trade  of  that  country  was  attempted  by  other  adventurers, 
with  various  success,  and  we  were  among  the  number,  in  the 
year  1769,  when  we  fonned  a  connection  with  Messrs.  Todd 
&  McGill,  of  Montreal,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the 
business,  but  the  Indians  of  Lake  La  Pluye,  still  ungovernable 
and  rapacious,  plundered  our  canoes,  and  would  not  sutler  any 
part  of  our  goods  to  be  sent  farther.  Before  we  could  be  ac- 
(juainted  with  this  misfortune,  our  goods  for  the  year  follow- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  COMPANIES.  101 

ing  were  at  the  Grand  Portage,  and  we  were  then  too  far 
engaged  to  hesitate  for  a  moment.  A  second  attempt  was 
made,  in  which  we  were  more  successful.  Our  canoes  reached 
Lake  Bourbon,  and  thenceforward  we  were  determined  to 
persevere.  Taught,  however,  that  separate  interests  were  the 
bane  of  that  trade,  we  lost  no  time  to  form,  with  those  gentle- 
men and  some  others,  a  company,  and  having  men  of  experience 
and  abilities  to  conduct  it  in  the  interior  country,  the  Indians 
were  soon  abundantly  supplied,  and,  being  at  the  same  time 
well  treated,  new  posts  were  discovered  as  early  as  the  year 
1774,  which,  to  the  French,  were  totally  unknown;  and,  had 
we  not  been  interrupted  by  new  adventurers,  the  public  in  a 
few  years  would  have  been  well  acquainted  with  the  value 
and  extent  of  that  country,  of  which,  even  at  this  time,  our 
knowledge  is  very  imperfect.  These  adventurers,  consulting 
their  own  interest  only,  without  the  least  regard  to  the  man- 
agement of  the  natives,  and  the  general  welfare  of  the  trade, 
soon  occasioned  such  disorder  that  those  who  had  the  most 
substantial  prospects  lost  no  time  to  withdraw  their  property, 
since  which,  this  business,  though  not  altogether  neglected, 
has  been  carried  on  under  great  disadvantages,  occasioned  by 
a  variety  of  interests,  sometimes  partially,  and  at  other  times 
totally  unconnected  with  each  otlier ;  insomuch  that,  at  the 
latter  end  of  the  year  1782,  those  who  had  persevered  were 
no  more  than  twelve  in  number,  and  being  convinced,  by  long 
experience,  of  the  advantages  that  would  arise  from  a  general 
connection,  not  only  calculated  to  secure  and  promote  their 
mutual  interests,  but  also  to  guard  against  any  encroachments 
of  the  United  States  on  the  line  of  boundary,  as  ceded  to 
them  by  treaty,  from  Lake  Superior  to  Lake  du  Bois,  they 
entered  upon  and  concluded  articles  of  agreement  under  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


102  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

title  of  the  North-West  Company,  of  which  we  were  named 
directors,  dividing  it  into  sixteen  shares,  of  which  each  pro- 
prietor holds  a  certain  number,  proportionate  to  the  interest 
he  then  had  in  the  country." 

The  Messrs.  Frobisher  then  point  out  in  their  letter  that, 
having  every  reason  to  expect  from  the  line  to  be  drawn,  as 
explained  in  the  late  treaty  of  peace,  that  the  United  States 
would  become  possessed  of  the  Grand  Portage  at  the  north- 
west extremity  of  Lake  Superior,  which,  unless  another  pass- 
age was  discovered,  would  result  in  the  loss  to  Canada  of  the 
North-West  fur  trade,  as  the  Grand  Portage  was  the  key  to 
that  part  of  the  country,  and,  that  urged  by  these  reasons, 
their  company  had  sent  a  party  to  discover,  if  possible,  an- 
other route. 

In  a  subsequent  part  of  the  letter,  the  following  interesting 
particulai*s  were  given,  relating  to  the  manner  of  conveying 
goods  from  Montreal  to  the  North-West : — "  The  inland  navi- 
gation from  Montreal,  by  which  the  North-West  business  is 
carrie<l  on,  is  perhaps  the  most  extensive  of  any  in  the  known 
world,  but  it  is  only  practicable  for  canoes,  on  account  of  the 
great  number  of  carrying-places.  To  give  Your  Excellency 
some  idea  of  which,  there  are  upwards  of  ninety  from  Mon- 
treal to  Lake  du  Bois  only,  and  many  of  them  very  long  ones. 
Two  sets  of  men  are  employed  in  this  business,  making  to- 
gether upwards  of  500,  one-half  of  which  are  occupied  in 
the  transport  of  goods  from  Montreal  to  the  Grand  Portage, 
in  canoes  of  about  four  tons  burden,  navigated  by  eight  to 
ten  men,  and  the  other  half  are  employed  to  take  such  goods 
forward  to  every  post  in  the  interior  country,  to  the  extent  of 
1,000  to  2,000  miles  and  upwards,  from  Lake  Superior,  in 
canoes  of  about  one  ton  and  a  half  burden,  made  expressly 


Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


THE   FUR  COMPANIES.  103 

for  the  inland  service,  and  navigated  by  four  to  five  men 
only,  according  to  the  places  of  their  destination.  The  large 
canoes  from  Montreal  always  set  off  early  in  May,  and  as  the 
provisions  they  take  with  them  are  consumed  by  the  time 
they  reach  Michilimakinac,  they  are  necessitated  to  call  there, 
merely  to  take  in  an  additional  supply,  not  only  for  them- 
selves but  also  for  the  use  of  the  canoes  intended  for  the  in- 
terior country,  and  the  'consumption  of  their  servants  at  the 
Grand  Portage,  but  as  these  canoes  are  not  capable  of  carry- 
ing the  whole  of  such  provisions,  it  thence  becomes  necessary 
to  have  a  vessel,  or  boats,  upon  Lake  Superior  for  that  trans- 
port only,  and  the  utmost  dispatch  is  required,  that  every- 
thing may  be  ready  in  point  of  time  to  send  oft*  their  supplies 
for  the  interior  country,  for  which  purpose  the  goods,  pro- 
visions, and  everything  else  required  for  the  outfits  of  the 
year,  must  be  at  the  Grand  Portage  early  in  July ;  for  the 
carrying-place  being  at  least  ten  miles  in  length,  fifteen  days 
are  commonly  spent  in  this  service,  which  is  performed  by  the 
canoe  men,  who  usually  leave  the  west  end  from  the  15th 
July  to  the  1st  August,  according  to  the  distances  of  the 
places  they  are  intended  for.  Their  general  loading  is  two- 
thirds  goods,  and  one-third  provisions,  which,  not  being  suf- 
ficient for  their  subsistence  until  they  reach  winter  quarters, 
they  must,  and  always  do,  depend  on  the  natives  they  occas- 
ionally meet  on  the  road  for  an  additional  supply;  ard  when 
this  fails,  w^hich  is  sometimes  the  case,  they  are  exposed  to 
every  misery  that  it  is  possible  to  survive,  and  equally  so  in 
returning  from  the  interior  country,  as  in  the  spring  provis- 
ions are  more  scanty.  In  winter-quarters,  however,  they  are 
at  ease,  and  commonly  in  plenty,  which  only  can  reconcile 
them  to  that  manner  of  life,  and  make  them  forget  their  suf- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


104  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

erings  in  their  annual  voyage  to  and  from  the  Grand  Portage.'^ 
The  value  of  the  North- West  Company's  trade  in  1784  is 
shown  in  the  following  words :  **  The  property  the  Company 
have  already  in  that  country,  exclusive  of  their  houses  and 
stores,  and  the  different  posts,  as  appears  by  the  settlement  of 
their  accounts  this  present  year,  amounts  to  the  sum  of  £25,- 
303,  38.  6d.  currency ;  and  their  outfits  for  the  next  spring, 
which  will  be  sent  from  Montreal  as  soon  as  the  navigation  is 
open,  will  not  fall  much  short  of  that  sum,  so  that  the  Com- 
pany will  have  an  interest  at  the  Grand  Portage,  in  July  next, 
of  about  £50,000  original  cost  in  furs,  to  be  sent  to  Montreal 
by  the  return  of  their  canoes,  and  in  goods  for  the  interior 
country,  from  which  Your  Excellency  may  judge  of  what  may 
be  expected  from  that  trade,  when  in  our  power,  by  an  exclu- 
sive right  for  ten  years,  to  explore  the  country  and  extend  it." 
Mr.  Peter  Pond,  the  following  year,  addressed  another  mem- 
orial to  Lieut.-Govemor  Hamilton,  at  Quebec,  on  behalf  of  the 
North- West  Company,  recapitulating  in  a  measure  and  sup- 
porting the  arguments  of  the  Frobishers,  adding  that  both 
Russia  and  the  United  States  were  making  preparations  to 
secure  the  fur  trade  on  the  north-west  coast  of  North  Amer- 
ica. In  the  same  year,  Benj.  Frobisher  suggests  that  a  carry- 
ing-place should  be  established  at  Toronto,  as  the  settlers  from 
that  vicinity,  in  the  course  of  a  few"  years,  he  stated,  would  be 
in  a  situation  to  supply  the  provisions  wanted  by  the  traders 
for  the  northern  countries.  Numerous  other  suggestions  were 
also  made  to  the  Government  about  this  time,  by  members  of 
the  North- West  Company,  with  the  object  of  preserving  the 
fur  trade  to  Canada,  and  preventing  it  from  falling  into  the 
hands  of  the  Americans. 

One  point  raised  by  the  North-West  Company  was  the  in- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR   COMPANIES.  105 

sufficiency  of  the  means  of  transport  for  their  goods  on  the 
lakes  by  the  King's  ships,  private  vessels  not  being  suffered  to 
navigate  the  inland  waters,  and  in  connection  with  this  subject, 
General  Haldimand  submitted  the  following  recommendation 
to  the  Right  Honorable  Lord  Sydney  : 

"  The  navigation  of  these  lakes  by  the  King  s  vessels  only,  is 
an  object  so  nearly  connected  with  the  entire  preservation  of 
the  fur  trade,  that  I  have  withstood  various  applications  for 
building  and  navigating  private  vessels  and  boats  upon  the 
lakes;  the  rivers  and  outlets  from  them  to  the  American  States 
are  so  numerous  that  no  precautions  which  could  be  taken,  in 
that  case,  would  be  effectual  in  preventing  a  great  part  of  the 
furs  from  going  directly  into  the  American  States,  and  there 
is  but  little  doubt  that  traders  will  carry  their  commodities  to 
the  best  market,  whatever  may  be  the  consequences ;  indeed 
several  instances  have  already  occurred  since  the  peace,  of 
their  smuggling  furs  even  from  Montreal  over  Lake  Champlain 
into  the  States,  notwithstanding  the  vigilance  of  the  civil  and 
military  officers.  What  then  would  be  the  case  upon  the  re- 
mote lakes  may  easily  be  conceived.  I  would,  therefore,  re- 
commend by  all  means  that  a  sufficient  number  of  King's 
vessels  be  kept  upon  the  lakes,  and  all  other  craft,  whatever, 
prohibited,  not  only  for  the  foregoing  reasons,  but  in  all  events 
to  preserve  a  superiority  upon  the  waters  in  that  country." 

The  North- West  Company,  therefore,  not  only  failed  in  ob- 
taining permission  to  navigate  their  own  vessels  on  the  lakes, 
but  were  also  unsuccessful  in  securing  the  exclusive  privileges 
they  sought 

In  1789,  Mr.  Isaac  Ogden,  in  a  letter  written  from  Quebec  to 
Mr.  David  Ogden,  in  London,  when  giving  some  account  of  the 
commerce  in  the  North- West,  states  as  follows :     "  From  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


106  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

end  of  the  Portage,  at  the  head  of  Lake  Strpertor,  all  the  lakes 
and  watei'8,  as  high  up  as  lat.  58^,  and  long.  124°,  set  first  to 
the  north-west  and  north,  and  then  take  a  south-easterly 
and  south  course,  and  empty  into  York  Factory  (Hudson's 
Bay).  These  lakes  and  rivers  are  almost  innumerable.  Some 
of  them  are  very  large,  such  as  the  Lake  Winnipeg,  Lake  of 
the  Woods,  and  others.  The  mouth  of  York  River  lays  in  long. 
94°  west,  and  lat.  57°.  It  is  an  extensive,  large  river,  setting 
nearly  west,  and  is  supplied  by  the  above  lakes  and  rivers, 
which  fall  into  it  from  the  north  and  south.  The  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  have  posts  several  hundred  miles  west  fix)m 
them,  but  none  to  the  northward." 

Thus  showing  that  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  were  then 
extending  their  trading  operations  far  into  the  interior.  Mr. 
Heame,  as  we  have  already  shown,  had  discovered  and  explor- 
ed the  Coppermine  River,  and  afterwards,  in  1770,  established 
the  post  at  Cumberland  House.  From  that  time  the  extension 
of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  trade  in  the  interior  seems  to 
have  been  rapid,  and  their  opposition  to  the  North-West  Com- 
pany strong.  During  this  period  of  rivalry  between  the  tw^o 
powerful  associations,  the  officers  of  the  respective  companies 
were  not  unfriendly  to  each  other,  although  there  w^as  keen 
competition  between  them  in  the  way  of  tratle,  but  socially 
they  frequently  met  each  other  in  the  most  hospitable  manner. 

While  the  North-W^est  Company  were  memorializing  the 
Government  in  regard  to  proposed  explorations  into  the  inter- 
ior, and  offering  their  services  for  that  object,  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  were  not  inactive  in  the  same  direction.  Early 
in  1790,  we  find  it  stated  that  Mr.  Wegg,  the  Governor  of  the 
Company,  intimated  to  the  Government  that  the  directors  had 
unanimously  determined  to  send  their  sloop  of  about  90  tons 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  COMPANIES.  107 

at  their  own  expense,  if  a  proper  person  were  sent  in  her,  to 
examine  if  any  outlet  could  be  found  from  Hudson's  Bay  to 
facilitate  the  communication  with  the  west  coast.  They  also 
wished  that  two  proper  persons  might  be  sent  by  Government 
to  travel  inland  to  ascertain  the  shortest  communication  by 
the  lakes  and  rivers,  and  offered  to  defray  any  reasonable  ex- 
pense of  the  undertaking. 

Thus  the  two  great  fur  companies  were  at  this  time  in  the 
van  of  exploration  in  the  North- West,  and  to  them  the  open- 
ing up  of  that  vast  region  is  chiefly  due. 

In  1798,  differences  again  occurred  among  the  partners  of 
the  North- West  Company,  which  resulted  in  a  number  of 
them  seceding  and  forming  themselves  into  the  X.Y.  Com- 
pany. The  effect  of  this  was  additional  competition  in  the 
fur  trade  for  several  yeara.  In  1799,  a  strong  contest  was 
entered  into  by  those  rival  companies  for  possession  of  land  at 
Sault  Sainte-Marie,  and,  from  the  papers  relating  thereto,  it 
would  appear  that  the  North-West  Company  were  the  first  to 
construct  a  canal  at  that  point.  The  following  abstract  is 
taken  from  a  memorial  presented  by  them  in  1802  on  the  sub- 
ject : — "  That,  contemplating  the  advantages  of  a  free  and  un- 
obstructed passage  between  the  Lakes  Huron  and  Superior, 
your  memorialists,  in  the  year  1797,  caused  a  proper  survey  to 
be  made  on  the  British  side  of  the  Falls  of  St.  Mary ;  the 
sixth  part  of  the  expense  of  which,  amounting  to  about  forty- 
five  pounds,  was  defrayed  by  the  house  of  Messrs.  Forsyth, 
Richardson  &  Co.  That  in  consequence  of  the  report  made  of 
the  said  survey,  your  memorialists  have,  since  that  period, 
actually  cut  a  road  forty -five  feet  wide  across  the  canying- 
place,  and  opened  a  canal  upwaixls  of  three  thousand  feet  in 
length,  with  a  lock  which  raises  the  water  nine  feet,  and  have 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


108  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

also  erected  thereon  a  saw  mill,  storehouses  and  other  neces- 
sary buildings  for  facilitating  the  navigation  of  said  canal" 

Messrs.  Phyn,  Inglis  &  Co.,  the  London  agents  of  the  XY 
Company,  opposed  the  application  of  the  North- West  Com- 
pany for  a  grant  of  land  at  the  Sault,  and  the  Duke  of  Port- 
land, writing  on  the  13th  March,  1800,  to  Lieut-General  Hun- 
ter, agreed  with  them.  He  says  : — "  I  am  strongly  inclined  to 
be  of  opinion  that  it  must  be  very  much  for  the  benefit  of  the 
fur  trade,  that  about  four  or  five  leagues,  or,  perhaps,  the 
w^hole  strait  in  (juestion,  should  be  forever  retained  in  the 
hands  of  the  Crown." 

With  the  formation  of  the  XY  Company,  the  competition 
in  the  fur  trade  became  very  bitter,  and  mattei'S  between  the 
contending  parties  began  te  wear  a  formidable  appearance. 
Hostilities  broke  out  between  the  agents  of  the  respective 
companies  ;  alliances  were  formed  with  the  Indians,  and  the 
whole  trade  was  carried  on  in  a  reckless  and  extravagant 
manner. 

In  1793,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  servants  made  their 
appearance  at  Red  River,  an  expedition  equipped  at  Albany, 
on  James  Bay,  being  conducted  there  by  Mr.  Donald  McKay, 
who,  on  his  arrival,  built  a  post  alongside  of  those  of  the 
North-West  and  XY  Companies.  About  this  time,  according 
to  Sir  Alexander  McKenzie,  the  Indian  tribes  in  the  North- 
West  were  divided  about  as  follows :  At  Nepowe  and  South 
Branch,  thirty  tents  of  Bristineaux,  or  90  warriors,  and  sixty 
tents  of  Stone  Indians,  200  warriors,  whose  hunting-grounds 
extended  up  to  the  Eagle  Hills ;  at  Forts  George  and  Agustus, 
80  tents,  and,  on  either  side  of  the  river,  200  tents  Crees.  In 
the  same  part  of  the  country  were  140  tents  of  Stone  Indians, 
not  quite  one  half  inhabiting  the  west  woody  section,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR   COMPANIES.  109 

their  whole  number  being  not  less  than  450.  The  Surcees,  on 
the  north  branch,  35  tents,  and  opposite  to  these,  on  the  east- 
ward, near  the  head  waters  of  the  south  branch,  were  the 
Peigans,  numbering  from  1,200  to  1,500  men.  Next  were  the 
Blood  Indians,  to  the  number  of  50  tents,  or  200  men ;  and 
the  Blackf eefc,  numbering  about  800.  Then,  the  Big-Bellied 
Indians  had  about  600  warriors,  but  the  Crees,  it  is  stated, 
although  their  numbers  are  not  given,  were  the  most  numer- 
ous tribe  of  Indians  in  the  North- West,  and  occupied  a  wider 
range  of  hunting-grounds  than  any  other  of  the  aboriginal 
nations.  With  these  large  bodies  of  Indians,  the  three  fur 
companies  carried  on  an  extensive  trade,  and  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  it  the  rivalry  became  so  bitter  that  outrages  on  each 
other,  and  bloodshed,  ensued.  As  an  instance  of  this,  in  the 
winter  of  1801-2,  Mr.  John  McDonald,  who  managed  the 
affairs  of  the  North- West  Company  in  Athabasca,  had  in  his 
employ  a  clerk  named  King,  and  in  the  service  of  Mr.  Roche- 
blanc,  the  agent  of  the  XY  Company,  in  the  same  district,  was 
a  man  named  Lamotte.  During  the  course  of  the  winter,  two 
Indians  arrived  as  deputies  from  a  band  with  which  both 
companies  had  had  tranmictions,  to  inform  the  traders  that 
they  had  furs  ready  at  an  encampment  within  four  or  five 
days'  march.  King  and  Lamotte,  on  learning  this,  set  out  im- 
mediately to  secure  the  fui*s  due  their  respective  companies, 
and  arrived  at  the  Indian  camp  about  the  same  time.  King, 
however,  having  the  stronger  force,  succeeded  in  getting  pos- 
session of  all  the  furs  except  one  bale,  which  fell  to  Lamotte. 
The  former,  not  satisfied  with  his  success,  resolved  to  take  the 
one  bundle  which  Lamotte  had,  and  went  for  that  purpose 
with  an  armed  force  to  his  tent.  Lamotte  warned  King  not 
to  touch  the  bundle  of  furs,  and,  when  he  persisted,  shot  him 
G 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


110  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

(lead.  It  was  only  the  interferer.ee  of  the  Indians  that  pre- 
vented Lainotte  from  being  killed  on  the  spot  by  King's  men, 
and,  although  he  was  afterw^ards  arrested,  he  was  never  tried, 
but  was  kept  in  prison  until  the  coalition  of  the  two  com- 
panies took  place,  when  he  regained  his  liberty. 

This  outrageous  proceeding  gave  rise  to  the  passing  of  an 
Act  in  1808,  43  Geo.  III.,  Cap.  138.  commonly  called  the 
"  Canada  Jurisdiction  Act."  The  professed  object  of  this  act 
was  to  remedy  a  defect  of  the  law%  arising  from  the  circum- 
stance that  some  pai*ts  of  British  America  were  not  within  the 
limits  of  any  British  Colony,  so  that  offences  committed  there 
could  not  be  tried  by  any  jurisdiction  whatever.  In  order  to 
remedy  this  evil,  the  courts  of  law^  in  Canada  were  allowed  to 
take  cognizance  of  any  offences  which  might  be  committed 
within  certain  districts,  termed  in  the  act,  the  "  Indian  Terri- 
tories." The  act  was  very  vague  in  meaning  as  to  the  par- 
ticular territories  to  which  it  was  meant  to  apply,  but  it 
show^ed  that  public  attention  was  being  attracted  to  the  dis- 
turlmnces  taking  place  between  the  fur  companies. 

The  first  trial  under  the  act  in  Montreal  was,  when  one 
John  Mowat,  in  the  employ  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
was  convicted  of  manslaughter  for  shooting  Eaneas  MacDon- 
nel,  a  clerk  of  the  Xorth-West  Company,  in  self-defence,  but 
the  circumstances  attending  this  trial  showed  very  clearly 
that  the  North-West  Company,  in  those  days,  had  too  much 
influence  in  Canada  over  bench,  bar  and  public  opinion,  for 
any  opponent  of  it  to  obtain  a  fair  trial. 

In  1805,  a  coalition  of  the  North-West  and  XY  Companias 
took  place,  and  the  whole  conceni  was  divided  into  100  shares, 
of  which  a  large  proportion  was  held  in  London  and  Monti-eal 
by  mercantile  houses  wiiich  had  contributed  capital,  the  bal- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  COMPANIES.  Ill 

ance  being  held  by  the  wintering  partners,  some  of  whom  pos- 
sessed one,  and  some  two  shares.  A  general  meeting  of  the 
Company  was  held  every  summer,  at  the  rendezvous  at  Fort 
William,  on  Lake  Superior,  where  all  matters  were  decided  by 
a  majority  of  votes^  each  share  giving  one  vote,  and  the 
absentees  voting  by  proxy.  At  the  general  meeting,  the 
operations  to  be  carried  on  the  succeeding  year  were  arranged,^ 
and  the  stations  to  be  assigned  to  each  individual  determined. 
At  the  same  time  the  accounts  of  the  year  were  settled,  each 
partner  bringing  in  a  statement  of  the  transactions  of  the 
department  he  had  in  charge. 

When  a  wintering  partner  had  served  a  number  of  j^ears  h^ 
was  at  liberty  to  retire  from  the  concern,  and,  without  doing 
any  further  duty,  to  continue  to  hold  an  interest  in  the  capital 
of  the  Company,  and  also,  for  seven  years,  to  draw  one  half 
the  profits  of  the  share  he  had  held.  Upon  the  retiring  of  a 
wintering  partner,  the  vacancy  was  filled  by  the  election  of 
another  in  his  place,  each  candidate  being  required  to  be  of 
good  character,  and  to  have  served  the  Company  a  certain 
number  of  years,  his  ability  as  a  trader  and  manager  of  a  post 
being  well  considered.  In  this  way  the  clerks  of  the  Com- 
pany, in  the  hope  of  promotion,  were  excited  to  an  activity 
and  zeal  hardly  inferior  to  the  partners  themselves.  Nothing, 
Certainly,  could  be  devised  more  admirably  calculated  than 
this  system  to  infuse  activity  into  every  department  of  so 
extensive  a  concern,  and  to  direct  that  activity  in  the  most 
effectual  manner,  and  in  complete  unity  of  purpose  towards 
the  common  interest. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Company  at  Fort  William  was 
an  event  of  great  importance  to  the  wintering  partners,  who, 
like  chieftains  of  the  olden  time,  repaired  wnth  a  retinue  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


112  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

servants  to  the  place  of  gathering.  The  leading  partners  from 
Montreal  travelled  to  Fort  William  in  sumptuous  state,  their 
large  canoes,  freighted  with  every  convenience  and  luxury, 
and  manned  by  Canadian  voyageurs,  who  were  peculiarly 
fitted  to  overcome  the  difficulties  of  such  a  trip,  and  make  it 
pleasant.  Cooks,  bakers,  and  other  servants  accompanied 
these  annual  trips,  and  the  supplies  carried  with  them  in- 
cluded delicacies  of  every  kind,  and  choice  wines  for  the 
banquets  which  attended  the  great  convention. 

In  a  large  wooden  building  at  Fort  William  was  the  great 
council  hall  of  the  Company,  and  near  it  the  banqueting 
chamber.  The  house  and  vicinity  swarmed  with  traders,  voy- 
ageurs, Indians,  half-breeds,  etc.,  who  feasted  sumptuously  and 
drank  deeply  during  the  time  the  council  was  being  held. 
The  deliberations  of  the  partners  were,  however,  conducted 
with  much  dignity,  and  the  business  affairs  of  the  Company 
well  considered  and  carefully  a<ljusted.  But  when  business 
was  over  and  the  feasting  began,  the  scene  of  revelry  was  be- 
yond description.  They  were  a  hard-living,  hard-drinking  set 
of  men,  those  old  Nor -Westers;  keen  to  take  advantage 
where  a  fur  trade  was  in  question,  they  were  ever  ready  to 
extend  the  hand  of  friendship  and  hospitality  to  their  guests. 
The  annual  meeting  of  the  council  at  Fort  William  was,  to  the 
wintering  partners,  a  grand  holiday  season,  to  which  they  al« 
ways  looked  forward,  as  the  mariner,  after  a  long  voyage,  an- 
ticipates his  home-welcome,  and,  while  the  affairs  of  the  Com- 
pany were  strictly  attended  to  at  the  council  board,  the 
balance  of  the  time  was  spent  in  revelry  and  feasting.  Their 
retainers,  in  the  shape  of  voyageurs,  half-breeds,  hunters  and 
traders,  were  not  slow  in  following  the  example  of  their 
superiors,  and  the  scene,  therefore,   around  the   council  hall 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  COMPANIES.  113 

was  sometimes  one  of  pandemonium.  The  council  at  an  end, 
each  wintering  partner  took  his  way,  accompanied  by  his 
"people,"  to  his  far-off  post,  with  full  instructions  how  to 
proceed  during  the  next  twelve  months ;  and  the  leaders  or 
agents  living  in  Montreal  embarked  in  their  canoeis  for  their 
home  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  where  they  lived  in  lordly  and 
hospitable  style,  surrounded  by  all  the  comforts  and  luxuries 
of  the  day,  while  their  wintering  partners  roughed  it  in  the 
far-off  north. 

While  the  North-West  Company  were  pushing  their  way 
and  extending  their  operations  in  the  wilds  of  Canada,  east  of 
the  Rockies,  the  Americans  south  of  the  boundary  line  were 
not  idle,  and  the  Mackinaw  Company,  American  Fur  Com- 
pany and  South- West  Company  followed  each  other  in  quick 
succession,  having  for  their  object  the  extension  of  the  fur 
trade  along  the  north-west  coast,  and  in  some  of  these  enter- 
prises, it  is  said,  a  number  of  the  partners  of  the  North- West 
Company  were  interested. 

Sir  Alexander  McKenzie  had  returned  from  his  four  years' 
journey  to  the  north,  during  which  he  discovered  and  explor- 
ed the  great  river  which  bears  his  name,  and  on  his  return  he 
proposed  in  1802  (before  the  coalition  of  the  North- West  and 
XY  Companies),  the  formation  of  a  company  to  carry  on  the 
fishery  and  fur  trade  in  the  interior,  and  on  the  west  coast  of 
America.  In  Article  3  of  his  proposition  the  following  words 
appear: — "To  obtain  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  if  it 
has  legal  power  to  grant  or  refuse  it,  a  'licence  of  transit,* 
irrevocable  and  unlimited  ;  for  all  goods,  wares  and  merchan- 
dise, the  growth,  produce  and  manufacture  of  Great  Britain 
and  of  America,  in  and  outwards  through  all  the  seas,  bays, 
ports,  rivers,  lakes  and  territories  within    the    limits   of   its 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


114  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

charter,"  showing  that  the  Hudsons  Bay  Company  were 
then  upholding  their  privileges  in  the  interior  as  well  as  in 
the  country  bordering  on  the  Bay.  Sir  Alexander  McKenzie's 
project,  however,  came  to  naught.' 

The  North-West  and  XY  Companies  having  joined  hands, 
a  keen  rivalry,  accompanied  by  outrages  and  bloodshed,  broke 
out  between  the  re-organized  concern  and  the  Hudson  s  Bay 
Company.  The  following  instances  will  give  some  idea  of  the 
extent  to  which  this  lawless  conduct  was  sometimes  carried. 
In  May,  1806,  William  CorrigaJ,  in  the  service  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company,  stationed  at  Bad  Lake,  near  Fort  Albany,  had 
his  house  broken  into,  and,  while  he  and  his  men  were  seized 
by  a  force  of  North-West  Company  servants,  the  furs  were 
stolen.  Corrigal's  post  was  broken  into  and  robbed  on  several 
subsequent  occasions,  and  about  the  same  time,  John  Crear, 
a  Hudson  8  Bay  Company  trader,  and  his  men,  occupying  a 
post  called  Big  Fall,  near  Lake  Winnipeg,  were  assaulted  and 
some  of  them  dangerously  wounded,  while  the  place  was  being 
robbed  of  fura  and  goods.  In  1808,  Mr.  William  Linklater, 
also  in  the  service  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  traded  some 
valuable  furs  fix)m  the  Indians,  and  was  bringing  them  to  the 
post  at  Rein  Deer  Lake,  when  a  Mr.  Campbell,  of  the  North- 
West  Company,  and  some  men,  stopped  and  robbed  him  of 
all  that  he  had.  Instances  of  the  strife  that  existed  between 
the  servants  of  the  two  companies  would,  of  themselves,  fill  a 
large  book,  but  the  few  we  have  given  will  show  the  extreme 
lengths  to  which  they  went  Secluded  for  years  from  all 
society,  and  far  removed  from  the  restraints  of  law,  these  men 
were  often  guilty  of  acts  of  injustice,  oppression,  and  even 
cruelty  against  their  weaker  neighbors,  who  had  no  means  of 
obtaining  redress,  and  the  one  thought  uppermost  in  their 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR   COMPANIES.  115 

minds  seemed  to  be  the  success  of  their  respective  companies 
in  procuring  the  largest  amount  of  furs,  whether  obtained 
honestly  in  trade,  or  by  violence. 

The  North -West  Company  s  officers  were  exceedingly  active 
and  enterprising,  even  more  so  than  those  of  the  Hudson*s 
Bay  Company.  It  is  estimated  that  about  this  time  they  had 
over  2,000  employes,  the  average  wages  of  each  being  about 
£40  per  annum.  But  this  was  paid  chiefly  in  goods  supplied 
'by  the  company  at  a  large  profit,  instead  of  cash,  which  re- 
duced the  total  actual  amount  paid  out  for  wages  each  year. 

In  their  dealings  with  the  Indians,  the  North-West  Com- 
pany pursued  the  policy  of  giving  credit  in  advance,  a  custom 
which  prevailed  also  with  their  rivals,  and  which,  at  times, 
was  advantageous  to  the  natives,  although  it  mostly  acted  to 
their  disadvantage.  The  improvident  character  of  the  Indian 
caused  him  to  be  often  in  want  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  when 
he  had  nothing  to  offer  in  exchange  for  them  and  on  these 
occasions  the  fur  traders  came  to  his  rescue,  very  much, 
however,  on  the  same  line  that  the  pawnbroker  comes  to  the 
aid  of  the  needy,  and  the  Indians  were  made  to  pay  dearly  for 
their  advance.  The  worst  feature  was  that  the  North-West 
Company  frequently  intimidated  the  Indians  to  prevent  them 
from  selling  to  others,  but  on  the  whole,  if  it  had  not  been  for 
the  introduction  of  intoxicating  liquor  among  the  tribes,  the 
advent  of  the  traders  would  have  been  beneficial. 

It  was  at  one  time  suggested  by  some  friends  of  humanity 
in  England  that  an  Act  of  Parliament  should  be  passed  to  re- 
strain the  sale  of  spirituous  liquors  to  the  Indians  in  British 
America,  and  the  proposal  was  communicated  to  the  directors 
of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  who  expressed  their  concur- 
rence in  the  proposition,  as,  in  answer  to  queries  on  the  subject 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


116  HISTORY   OF  THE   N0RTH-\\T:ST. 

sent  out  to  their  officers  in  the  North- West,  the  opinion  was 
expressed  that  trade  would  not  suffer  by  the  measure.  The 
North- West  Company,  it  seems,  were  not  so  much  in  favor  of 
the  proposition,  and  influence  was  brought  by  them  to  cause 
the  matter  to  be  dropped. 

Lord  Selkirk,  in  his  sketch  of  the  British  fur  trade,  was 
particularly  severe  upon  the  North- West  Company,  and  ar- 
gued that  the  national  interest  of  Great  Britain  would  not  be 
promoted  by  an  adherence  to  their  system  of  carrying  on  busi- 
ness. He  contended  that  they  were  opposed  to  colonization, 
because  they  considere<l  it  would  injure  the  fur  trade.  Furth- 
er than  that,  he  held  that  their  only  object  was  to  obtain  a 
great  immediate  return  of  fui-s,  without  any  regard  to  its  per- 
manent continuance,  and  that  a  war  of  extermination  was 
being  carried  on  against  all  the  valuable  fur-bearing  animals. 
Lord  Selkirk,  at  the  time,  was  arguing  against  free  trade  in 
the  North- West,  holding  that  it  gave  rise  to  disturbances, 
bloodshed,  extermination  of  fur-bearing  animals,  and  injustice 
to  the  Indian  tribes,  and  cei'taiidy  there  was  truth  in  his 
arguments.  The  North-West  Company,  however,  had  friends 
who  replied  to  his  strictures.  Sir  Alexander  McKenzie,  in 
his  able  reply,  accused  the  early  traders  who  penetrated  into 
the  country  immediately  after  the  conquest  of  Canada,  of 
violence  and  excesses,  and  sliowed  that  the  North-West  Com- 
pany was  formed  to  repress  those  irregularities  and  enormi- 
ties, and  althougli  subsequently  scenes  of  violence  were  to  a 
certain  degree  renewed,  owing  to  the  opposition  of  the  fur 
companies  to  e«ich  otlier,  as  soon  as  a  junction  of  the  two  par- 
ties took  place  they  immediatt4y  ceased,  and  he  contended 
that  until  Lord  Selkirk  appeared  upon  the  scene,  tranquillity 
and  peace  were  universally  established.      Sir  Alexander  Mc- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR   COMPANIES.  117 

Kenzie  is  not  borne  out,  however,  in  this  statement  by  facts, 
as  we  have  shown,  as  there  was  more  or  less  disturbance  in 
the  North- West  until  the  amalgamation  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
and  North- West  Companies  took  place. 

With  regard  to  the  proposal  to  restrain  the  liquor  traffic  of 
the  country  by  legislation,  the  friends  of  the  North-West 
Company  held  that  it  would  be  extremely  difficult,  if  not  im- 
possible, to  enforce  the  provisions  of  an  Act  of  Parliament 
which  might  be  readily  obeyed  by  one  class  of  persons 
and  evaded  by  another.  They  stated,  too,  that  there  were 
certain  Indians,  or  rather  mixed  population  of  Indians  and 
Canadians  on  the  plains,  on  whom  the  traders  were  dependent 
for  food,  and  with  whose  habits  and  customs  it  would  be  dan- 
gerous suddenly  to  interfere.  In  other  words,  the  North-West 
Company  looketl  upon  the  restraint  of  the  liquor  traffic  as  im- 
practicable, and  not  desirable  from  a  trade  point  of  view. 
They  claimed  that  they  had  endeavored  to  restrain  the  sale 
and  use  of  intoxicants  without  legislation,  and  had  so  far  suc- 
ceeded that  in  two  years  time  the  quantity  introduced  into 
the  North-West  had  been  reduced  from  50,000  to  10,000 
gallons. 

About  the  year  1810,  the  North-West  Company,  acting 
upon  the  suggestion  of  Sir  Alexander  McKenzie,  pushed  one 
or  two  posts  across  the  Rocky  Mountains,  into  a  part  of  the 
country  which  he  had  previously  explored,  but  in  this  enter- 
prise they  were  at  a  great  disadvantage,  owing  to  the  distance 
they  had  to  carry  their  goods.  They  had  no  good  port  on  the 
Pacific  where  they  could  obtain  their  supplies  by  sea,  but  they 
doggedly  persevered  in  their  attempt,  until,  about  the  year 
1815,  they  were  in  complete  occupation  of  the  Columbia  river 
and  its  chief  tributary  streams,  holding  their  posts  and  carry- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


118  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ing  on  a  trade  in  United  States  territory,  in  detiance  of  the 
prohibitory  law  of  Congress  which  was  then  in  force, 

And  now,  having  reached  this  stage  in  the  affairs  of  the 
North- West  Company,  it  will  be  well  to  take  a  glance  at  those 
of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE   HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY. 

In  previous  chapters  we  traced  the  different  discoveries  in 
Hudson's  Bay,  and  the  conflicts  between  the  English  and 
French  for  possession  of  that  great  inland  sea.  The  result,  as 
already  shown,  of  the  expedition  under  Captain  Zachariah 
Gillam  in  1668,  was  the  granting  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany's charter  on  2nd  May,  1670,  to  Prince  Rupert  and  his 
associates.  Prince  Rupert  was  a  most  earnest  and  generous 
patron  of  all  promising  adventures,  and,  having  given  his 
countenance  and  assistance  to  the  expedition  of  the  Ndnsuch, 
it  was  a  natural  consequence  that  he  should  connect  himself 
prominently  with  the  enterprise  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
and  interest  himself  in  obtaining  the  charter  from  King 
Charles  II. 

The  motive  assigned  for  the  royal  gift  was,  "  that  the  cor- 
porators have  at  their  own  great  cost  and  charges  imdertaken 
an  expedition  for  Hudson's  Bay,  for  the  discovery  of  a  new 
passage  into  the  South  Sea,  and  for  finding  some  trade  for  furs, 
minerals,  and  other  considerable  commodities,  and  by  such, 
their  undertaking,  have  already  made  such  discoveries  as  do 
encourage  them  to  proceed  further  in  pursuance  of  their  said 
design,  by  means  whereof  there  may  probably  arise  very  great 
advantage  to  us  and  our  Kingdom." 

The   original  grantees   named  in  the  charter  were  Prince 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


120  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Rupert,  Count  Palatine  of  the  Rhine,  Duke  of  Bavaria  and 
Cumberiand,  &e.,  Christopher  Duke  of  Albermarie,  William 
Eari  of  Craven,  Henry  Lord  Arlington,  Anthony  Lord  Ashley, 
Sir  John  Robinson  and  Sir  Robert  Vyner,  Knights  and 
Baronets,  Sir  Peter  Colleton,  Baronet ;  Sir  Edward  Hunger- 
ford,  Knight  of  the  Bath  ;  Sir  Paul  Neele,  Knight ;  Sir  John 
GriflSth  and  Sir  Philip  Carteret,  Knights ;  James  Hayes,  John 
Kirk,  Francis  Millington,  William  Prettyman,  John  Fenn, 
Esquires ;  and  John  Portman,  citizen  and  goldsmith  of  London. 
The  "  Rights  by  Charter  "  were  specified  as  follows :  "  We 
have  given  granted  and  confirmed,  and  by  these  presents,  for 
us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  do  give,  grant  and  confirm,  unto 
the  said  governor  and  company,  and  their  successors,  the  sole 
trade  and  commerce  of  all  those  seas,  straits,  bays,  rivers,  lakes, 
creeks  and  sounds  in  whatsoever  latitude  they  shall  be,  that 
lie  within  the  entrance  of  the  straits  .commonly  called  Hud- 
son's Straits,  together  with  all  the  lands  and  tenntories  upon 
the  countries,  coasts,  and  confines  of  the  seas,  bays,  lakes,  rivere, 
creeks  and  sounds  aforesaid,  that  are  not  already  actually 
possessed  by  or  granted  to  any  of  our  subjects,  or  possessed  by 
the  subjects  of  any  other  Christian  Prince  or  state,  with  the 
fishing  of  all  sorts  of  fish,  whales  and  sturgeons,  and  other 
royal  fishes,  in  the  seas,  bays,  inlets  and  rivers  within  the 
premises,  and  the  fish  therein  taken,  together  with  the  royalty 
of  the  sea  upon  the  coasts  within  the  limits  aforesaid ;  and  all 
mines  royal  as  well  discovered  as  not  discovered,  of  gold,  sil- 
ver, gems  and  precious  stones  to  be  found  or  discovered  within 
the  territories,  limits  and  places  aforesaid ;  and  that  the  said 
land  be  from  henceforth  reckoned  and  reputed  as  one  of  our 
plantations  or  colonies  in  America,  called  "  Rupert's  Land : " 
and  further,  we  do  by  these  presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HUDSON'S  BAY   COMPANY.  121 

successoi^s,  make,  create,  and  constitute  the  said  governor  and 
company  for  the  time  being,  and  their  successors,  the  true  and 
absolute  lords  and  proprietors  of  the  same  territory,  limits  and 
places  aforesaid,  and  of  all  other,  the  premises,  saving  always 
the  faith,  allegiance  and  sovereign  dominion  due  to  us,  our  heirs 
and  successors  for  the  same ;  to  have,  hold,  possess  and  enjoy 
the  said  territory,  limits  and  places,  and  all  and  singular  other 
the  premises  hereby  granted  as  aforesaid,  with  their  and  every 
of  their  rights,  members,  jurisdictions,  prerogatives,  royalties, 
and  appurtenances  whatsoever,  to  them  the  said  governor  and 
company,  and  their  successors  for  ever,  to  be  holden  of  us,  our 
heirs  and  successors  as  of  our  manor  of  East  Greenwich,  in  our 
County  of  Kent,  in  free  and  common  soccage,  and  not  in 
capite,  or  by  Knight's  service ;  yielding  and  paying  yearly  to 
us,  our  heira  and  successors,  for  the  same,  two  elks,  and  two 
black  beavers,  whensoever  and  as  often  as  we,  our  heirs,  suc- 
cessors, shall  happen  to  enter  into  the  said  countries,  territories 
and  regions  hereby  granted/* 

Although  the  original  title  to  the  territory  and  trade  in 
<luestion  was  derived  under  the  charter,  the  rights  of  the  com- 
pany have  in  various  instances  received  the  recognition  of  the 
British  Legislature  as < follows: 

The  Act  14  Geo.  3,  Cap.  83,  entitled  "  An  Act  for  making 
more  effectual  provision  for  the  Government  of  Quebec  in 
North  America,"  in  describing  the  boundaries  of  Canada,  ex- 
pressly refers  to  their  lying  northward  to  the  southern 
boundary  of  the  territories  granted  to  the  Merchants  adven- 
turers of  England  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay. 

The  Act  43  Geo.  3,  cap.  138,  entitled  "An  Act  for  extending 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  justice  in  the  Provinces  of 
Lower  and  Upper  Canada,  to  the  trial  and  punishment  of  per- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


122  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

sons   guilty  of  crimes   and   offences  within   certain  parts  of 
North  America,  adjoining  to  the  said  provincea" 

This  Act  referred  to  crimes  committed  in  the  Indian  Terri- 
tories, and,  a  doubt  having  arisen  whether  this  provision 
extended  to  the  territories  possessed  by  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  an  Act  was  passed,  Lst  and  2nd  Geo.  4,  cap.  66, 
entitled  "An  Act  for  regulating  the  fur  trade,  and  establishing 
a  commercial  and  civil  jurisdiction  within  certain  parts  of 
North  America,"  in  which  it  was  declared  and  enacted  that  the 
provisions  of  Act  43  Geo.  3,  should  be  deemed  and  construed 
to  extend  to  and  over,  and  to  be  in  full  force  in  and  thi*ough, 
all  the  territories  theretofore  granted  to  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company. 

This  Act  distinctly  recognized  the  rights  of  the  company  to 
exclusive  trade  within  their  own  territories. 

The  charter  gave  the  company  the  power  to  make,  ordain 
and  constitute  reasonable  laws,  constitutions,  orders  and 
ordinances  as  to  them  seemed  necessary — to  put  them  in  use, 
and  execute  them,  and  at  their  pleasure  to  revoke  and  alter 
them  as  occasion  required.  It  provided  also  for  the  imposing 
of  pains,  penalties,  and  punishments  upon  all  offendei-s,  and 
that  "  all  lands,  islands,  territories,  plantations,  forts,  fortifica- 
tions, factories,  or  colonies,  within  the  company's  territories, 
were  to  be  under  the  power  and  command  of  the  Governor 
and  company,  their  successors  and  assigns,  and  they  were 
empowered  to  appoint  and  establish  governors,  and  all  other 
officers  to  govern  them." 

In  pui-suance  of  the  authoritj^  thus  given,  the  company  in- 
variably exercised  all  the  powers  of  government  necessary  for 
the  a<lministration  of  justice  in  their  territory,  and  for  that 
purpose  appointed  proper  officers  who  acted  judiciously  in  all 
mattei-s  arising  therein. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY.  123 

Several  Acts  of  the  British  Le^slature  recognized  the  gen- 
eral rights  and  privileges  claimed  and  exercised  by  the  com- 
pany. Among  these  may  be  mentioned  an  Act  passed  in  the 
sixth  year  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  c.  37,  entitled  "  An 
Act  for  the  encouragement  of  the  trade  to  America,"  which 
expressly  provides  that  nothing  therein  contained  should 
extend  or  be  construed  to  take  away  or  prejudice  any  of  the 
estates,  rights  or  privileges  of  or  belonging  to  the  Governor 
and  C!ompany  of  Adventurers  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay. 

The  same  proviso  was  also  made  in  an  Act  passed  in  1745, 
18  Geo.  2,  cap.  117,  for  granting  a  reward  for  the  discovery  of 
a  north-west  passage  through  Hudson's  Straits ;  and  by  7  and 
8  Wm.  III.,  cap.  22,  the  proprietary  plantations,  such  as 
Ruperts  Land,  were  regulated  in  such  terms  as  expressly 
involved  a  parliamentary  recognition  of  all  royal  grants  of 
colonial  dominion. 

The  validity  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  charter  has  been  ques- 
tioned on  several  occ€U3ions,  but  the  opinion  of  some  of  the 
highest  authorities  in  England  and  the  United  States  has 
been  pronounced  in  its  favor.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
on  the  10th  June,  1814,  sought  an  opinion  respecting  the  Red 
River  territory  from  the  learned  counsel,  Samuel  Romilly,  G. 
S.  Holroyd,  William  Cruse,  J.  Scarlet,  and  John  Bell,  who  re- 
plied as  follows :  "  We  are  of  opinion  that  the  grant  of  the 
soil  contained  in  the  charter  is  good,  and  that  it  will  include 
all  countries  the  waters  of  which  flow  into  Hudson's  Bay ; 
that  an  individual,  holding  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
a  lease  or  grant,  in  fee  simple,  of  any  portion  of  their  terri- 
tory, will  be  entitled  to  all  the  ordinary  rights  of  landed  pro- 
perty in  England ;  that  the  grant  of  civil  and  criminal  juris- 
diction is   valid,  and   to  be  exercised  by  the  Governor  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


124  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Council  as  Judges,  who  are  to  proceed  according  to  the  laws 
of  England ;  that  the  company  may  appoint  a  Sheriff  to 
execute  judgments  and  do  his  duty,  as  in  England ;  that  all 
persons  will  be  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court,  who 
reside  or  are  found  within  the  territories  over  which  it  ex- 
tends, and  we  do  not  think  that  the  Act  43  Geo.  3,  c.  138, 
(commonly  called  the  Canada  Jurisdiction  Act),  gives  jurisdic- 
tion within  the  territories  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company — 
the  same  being  within  the  jurisdiction  of  their  own  Govern- 
ors and  Council." 

Mr.  Greenhow,  after  reciting  the  Royal  Charter  of  1670, 
acknowledges  "  that  from  tlience  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  possessed  by  its  Charter  almost  sovereign 
powers  over  the  vast  portion  of  America  drained  by  streams 
entering  Hudson's  Bay." 

Earl  Grey,  in  a  letter  to  Sir  John  Pelly,  Governor  of  the 
Company,  dated  June  6th,  1850,  concludes  as  follows: — "Lord 
Grey,  therefore,  on  behalf  of  Her  Majesty's  Government, 
adopted  the  most  effectual  means  open  to  him  for  answering 
the  requirements  of  the  address,  has  been  obliged,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  any  parties  prepared  to  contest  the  rights  claimed  by 
the  company,  to  assume  the  opinion  of  the  law  officers  of  the 
Crown  in  their  favor  to  be  well  founded."  Daniel  Webster 
says :  "I  entertain  no  doubt  that  these  companies  have  a 
vested  proprietary  interest  in  these  lands.  Their  title  to  its 
full  extent  is  protected  by  treaty,  and,  although  it  is  called  a 
possessory  title,  it  has  been  regarded  as  being,  if  not  an  abso- 
lute fee  in  the  land,  yet  a  fixed  right  of  possession,  use  and 
occupation,  as  to  prevent  the  soil  from  being  alienated  to 
others."  John  Van  Buren  declared  :  "  That  the  occupation  by 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  was  lawful,  and  their  charter  per- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HUDSON'S  BAY  COMPANY.  125 

petual,"  and  Edwin  M.  Stanton  states :  "  For  not  only  was  the 
possession  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  C!ompany  recognized  by  its 
Government,  but  also  their  absolute  right  to  grant  and  convey 
vast  and  unlimited  portions  of  territory  to  others." 

The  grounds  of  complaint  which  furnished  the  long-con- 
tinued and  embittered  opposition  to  the  company  were : 

"  1.  That  the  charter  was  granted  by  royal  prerogative 
without  ratification. 

"  2.  That  it  was  illegal  for  the  Crown  to  grant  a  monopoly 
of  trade  to  a  favored  company  of  subjects. 

**  3.  That  the  obligations  imposed  by  the  professed  objects 
of  the  compfiuay,  to  search  for  a  passage  to  the  South  Sea,  and 
also  to  explore  for  mineral  wealth,  had  been  wholly  neglected 
by  the  company,  which  sternly  discountenanced  and  withstood 
all  such  enterprises  when  prompted  by  others. 

"  4.  That  a  part  at  least  of  the  territories  claimed  by  the 
company  was  really  exempted  from  the  grant  made  to  it, 
which  recognized  a  possible  possession  by  the  subjects  of  some 
other  *  Christian  Prince.'  " 

It  was  claimed  that  a  portion  of  the  region  had  been  pat- 
ented in  1598,  by  Henry  IV.  of  France,  to  Sieur  de  la  Roche, 
and  that,  on  the  ground  of  this  claim,  antedating  Prince 
Rupert's  charter,  the  Chevalier  de  Troyes,  in  1684,  had 
taken  and  destroyed  the  posts  of  the  company  on  Hudson  and 
James  Bays,  on  the  plea  that  the  territory  belonged  to  his 
Sovereign. 

According  to  the  report  of  the  commissioners  appointed  in 
1687  to  consider  the  rival  claims  of  England  and  France  to 
Hudson's  Bay,  the  following  is  the  French  case  as  presented : — 
They  claimed  "  that  in  1626  their  King  conveyed  by  charter 
to  the  Company  of  New  France,  the  region  now  known  as 
H 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


126  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Canada  and  the  whole  region  of  Hudson's  Bay.  The  country 
(North- West)  was  also  confirmed  to  France  by  the  treaty  of 
St.  Germain-en-Laye,  38  yeara  before  Prince  Rupert's  charter. 
From  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  in  1713,  to  the  peace  of  Paris 
in  1763,  there  was  no  distinct  boundary  between  the  French 
in  Canada  and  the  territory'  claimed  by  the  English  in  the 
Bay.  In  1763,  in  the  cession  of  Canada  by  France,  there  was 
no  western  boundary  assigned  to  Canada,  although  the  French 
claimed  to  the  Pacific.  By  the  eighth  article  of  the  treaty  of 
Ryswick,  in  1697,  the  whole  of  Hudson's  Bay  was  recognized 
as  belonging  to  the  Crown  of  France.  By  the  treaty  of 
.  Utrecht,  in  1713,  a  portion  of  the  shores  of  Hudson  s  Bay  was 
ceded  to  England.  The  French,  by  assaults  in  1682  and  1686, 
destroyed  all  the  forts  except  Albany,  and  held  possession  of 
York  Factory,  which  they  named  Fort  Bourbon,  from  1697  to 
1714,  and  in  1699  the  French  ambassador  to  England  asserted 
the  claim  of  his  sovereign  to  the  whole  of  the  Bay  on  the 
north." 

The  English  claimed  : — "  That  the  northern  part  of  America, 
wherein  Hudson's  Bay  is  comprised,  was  discovered  in  the 
year  1497,  by  Sebastian  Cabot,  by  particular  commission  from 
King  Henry  VII.  In  the  year  1610,  Henry  Hudson,  His 
Majesty's  subject,  sailed  into  the  Straits  and  Bay  of  Hudson, 
took  possession  thereof,  giving  names  to  several  places  therein, 
by  which  they  have  been  since  called,  and  known  in  the  maps 
of  those  parts,  as  well  foreign  as  English.  In  the  year  1612, 
Thomas  Button,  an  Englishman,  sailed  into  the  said  straits 
and  bay,  took  possession  of  several  places,  particularly  of  the 
river  of  Port  Nelson  and  teiritories  thereunto  belonging,  in 
the  name  of  his  master,  King  James  the  First,  and  called  the 
said  river  and  port,  wh<»rein  they  then  wintered,  by  the  name 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY.  127 

r 

of  Port  Nelson,  from  the  commander  of  the  ship  wherein 
he  sailed,  whose  name  was  Nelson.  In  the  year  1631,  Capt, 
Luke  Fox,  by  command  of  King  Charles  the  First,  made  a 
voyage  to  Hudson's  Bay,  and,  amongst  other  places  within  the 
said  bay,  he  entered  the  river  of  Port  Nelson,  and  finding 
there  a  cross  which  had  been  erected  by  Sir  Thomas  Button, 
with  an  inscription  defaced,  he  set  up  the  said  cross  again 
with  a  new  inscription,  declaring  His  Majesty's  right  and  pos- 
session, and  then  named  the  adjacent  countries  upon  the  said 
river,  New  North  Wales,  as  it  is  called  to  this  day  in  the  maps 
of  America.  In  the  year  1667,  another  voyage  was  made  to 
the  said  bay,  by  one  Zachery  Gillam,  an  Englishman,  who 
sailed  into  a  river  in  the  bottom  of  the  bay,  calling  it  Rupert 
River,  in  honor  of  Prince  Rupert,  who  was  principally  con- 
cerned in  that  expedition  with  other  adventurers,  built  a  fort 
there,  which  he  called  Charles  Fort,  in  honor  of  his  late  Ma- 
jesty, and  taking  possession  of  the  river  and  lands  thereabouts, 
entered  into  a  good  correspondence  and  tra<Je  with  the  natives. 
In  the  year  1669,  Capt.  Newland  entered  Port  Nelson,  and 
declared  His  Majesty's  right  thereto  by  setting  up  His  Ma- 
jesty's Anns,  as  the  ensigns  of  his  sovereignty.  In  the  year 
1670,  His  Majesty  was  pleased,  by  his  Royal  Charter,  to  in- 
corporate the  said  adv.enturers,  gi'anting  them  power  to  trade 
exclusively  to  all  others  within  the  said  straits  and  bay,  and 
within  all  the  lands  and  territories,  rivers  and  islands,  in  and 
about  the  said  straits  and  bay.  In  the  year  1673,  Charles 
Bayley  was  sent  by  the  company  as  governor  of  the  Factories 
within  the  said  bay,  with  whom  Monsieur  Frontenac,  then 
Governor  of  Canada,  kept  a  good  correspondence,  without 
complaining  of  any  injury  done  by  the  company,  or  their 
agents,  in  settling  of  commerce,  or  building  of  forts,  in  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


128  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

bottom  of  the  bay.  In  1680,  Capt.  Draper,  in  one  of  the 
company's  ships,  entered  the  river  of  Port  Nelson.  In  the 
year  1682,  the  company's  agents  and  factors  built  a  fort,  and 
were  settling  a  factory  in  Port  Nelson,  when  they  were  first 
disturbed  by  the  French,  the  adventurers  having  expended 
near  £200,000  for  twenty  years  last  past,  in  building  forts  and 
factories,  within  the  limits  of  their  charter.  His  Majesty's 
right  to  Hudson's  Bay  and  territories  thereunto  belonging, 
being  thus  deduced  without  any  interruption  or  dispute  until 
the  year  1682." 

The  foregoing  claims  of  the  French  and  English  to  Hudson's 
Bay  are  taken  almost  verbatim  from  the  papers^  connected 
with  the  transactions  between  England  and  France  relating  to 
Hudson's  Bay  in  1687.  On  that  occasion,  each  side  presented 
its  view  of  the  question,  and  the  commissioners,  the  Earl  of 
Sunderland,  Earl  of  Middleton  and  Lord  Godolphin  on  the 
part  of  England,  and  Barillon  D'Amoncourt,  the  Marquis  de 
Branges  and  Sieur  Francis  Dusson  de  Bourepaus  on  the  part 
of  the  French,  agreed  that  it  should  not  be  lawful  for  the  ser- 
vants of  either  King  to  commit  any  act  of  hostility  against  or 
invade  the  subjects  of  the  other  in  America. 

This  treaty  of  peace  between  the  two  governments  did  not 
last  long,  as  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  conflicts  which 
took  place  between  the  English  and  French  in  Hudson's  Bay. 
In  1697  and  '98,  the  company  presented  petitions  to  the  Lords 
Commissioners  of  Trade  asking  that  the  French  might  not  be 
allowed  to  travel  or  trade  beyond  the  midway  betwixt  Canada 
and  Albany  Fort.  But  it  was  not  until  1782  that  the  French 
flag  waved  for  the  last  time  over  the  forts  in  Hudson's  Bay. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  grounds  of  complaint  urged 
against  the  company,  one  was  that  they  had  wholly  neglected 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HUDSON'S  BAY  COMPANY.  129 

to  search  for  a  North- West  passage  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  the  Charter,  but  the  following  list  of  expeditions 
fitted  out  by  them  will  show  that  the  complaint  was  un- 
founded. 

Vessels  fitted  out  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  on  dis- 
covery of  a  North- West  passacre : 

1719.  Albany,  frigate. — Capt.  Geo.  Berley,  sailed  from  Eng- 
land, 5th  June.     Never  returned. 

Discovery, — Capt.  David  Vaughan,  sailed  from  England,  6th 
Juna     Never  returned. 

Prosperous. — Capt.  Henry  Kelsey,  sailed  from  York  Fort, 
June  19  th.     Returned  10th  August  following. 

SucoesH. — ,Tohn  Hancock,  Master,  sailed  from  Prince  of 
Wales  Fort,  June  26th.     Returned  2nd  September. 

1721.  Prosperous. — Capt.  Henry  Kelsey,  sailed  from  York 
Fort,  June  26th.     Returned  2nd  September. 

Success. — James  Napper,  Master,  sailed  from  York  Fort, 
June  26th.     Lost  on  30th  June. 

Whalebone. — John  Scroggs,  Master,  sailed  from  Gravesend, 
Slst  May.  Wintered  at  Prince  of  Wales  Fort.  Sailed  from 
thence  21st  June,  1722.     Returned  July  25th  following. 

1737.  Chv/rchilf.~ James  Napper,  Master,  sailed  from  Prince 
of  Wales  Fort,  July  7th.  Napper  died  8th  August,  and  the 
vessel  returned  on  the  18th. 

Musqubosh. — Robert  Crow,  Master,  sailed  from  Prince  of 
Wales  Fort,  July  7th.     Returned  22nd  August. 

The  Charter,  however,  retained  its  vitality  for  fully  two 
centuries,  and  the  only  instance  where  a  confirmation  of  it 
was  asked  was  in  1690.  In  1847,  there  appeared  for  the  first 
time  in  print,  a  document  which  was  found  in  the  Rolls  of 
Chancery,  and  which  proved  to   be  this  very  same  confirma- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


130  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

tion,  by  Act  of  Parliauient,  pasned  nearly  two  hundred  years 
before.  The  existence  of  this  document  was  not  even  suspect- 
ed by  the  British  Government,  and  is  the  only  instance  on 
record  where  a  ratification  w^as  granted.  Parliament  strictly 
limited  its  confiniiation  to  a  period  of  seven  years,  and  the 
company  refrained  from  seeking  a  renewal  of  it. 

In  1749,  when  Mr.  Arthur  Dobbs,  the  promoter  of  the 
Dobbs-Galley  expedition,  and  his  associates,  presented  a  peti- 
tion to  the  English  Government  for  incorporation  with  certain 
privileges,  somewhat  similar  to  those  enjoyed  by  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company,  Messrs.  D.  Ryder  and  Wm.  Murray  being 
appointed  by  the  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  to  consider 
and  report  upon  the  said  petition,  made  the  following  state- 
ment:— "As  to  the  supposed  forfeiture  of  the  company's 
charter  by  non-user  or  abuser,  the  charge  upon  that  head 
is  of  several  sorts,  viz : — That  they  (the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
panj^)  have  not  discovered,  nor  sufficiently  attempted  to  dis- 
cover, the  North-West  passage  into  the  South  seas  or  West- 
em  Ocean :  That  they  have  not  extended  their  settlements 
through  the  limits  of  their  charter;  That  they  have  design- 
edly confined  their  trade  to  a  very  naiTow  compass,  and  have, 
for  that  purpose,  abused  the  Indians,  neglected  their  own  forts, 
ill-treated  their  own  servants  and  encouraged  the  Fi-ench. 
But,  on  consideration  of  all  the  evidence  laid  before  us  by 
many  affidavits  on  both  sides,  we  think  these  charges  are 
either  not  sufficiently  supported  in  point  of  fact,  or  in  a  great 
measure  accounted  for  from  the  nature  or  circumstances  of 
the  case." 

The  charter,  it  will  be  observed,  constituted  a  very  small 
body  of  directors,  and  the  number  required  to  form  a  quorum 
was,  therefore,  small.     It  was,  indeed,  a  corporation  of  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HUDSON*S   BAY   COMPANY.  131 

closest  kind,  and  guarded  its  secrets  carefully.  The  organiza- 
tion in  London  provided  for  the  administration  of  its  local 
business  within  its  chartered  territory,  and  for  some  years  the 
company  sent  a  superintendent  to  each  of  its  posts.  The  ex- 
pansioii  of  the  business,  however,  soon  resulted  in  an  admirably 
managed  system.  A  local  resident  Governor  was  appointed, 
'who  presided  at  a  council  which  was  held  annually,  or  oftener, 
if  necessary,  for  the  pui-pose  of  directing  all  the  management 
down  to  the  minutest  details  for  the  carrying  on  the  affairs  of 
the  company  throughout  its  vast  territory.  This  local  Gover- 
nor and  council  was,  of  course,  subject  to  the  Board  of  Direc- 
tors in  London,  and,  years  afterwards,  when  the  com- 
pany procured  its  licence  for  "exclusive  trade"  over  the 
whole  North- West,  extending  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  the  task 
of  administrating'  its  affairs  became  one  of  great  responsi- 
bility. 

When  Canada  was  ceded  by  the  French  in  1768,  the  Eng- 
lish, following  in' the  line  of  their  predecessors,  endeavored  to 
push  the  fur  trade  to  the  far  west,  irrespective  of  any  claims 
on  the  paH  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  The  continued 
interest  in  the  finding  of  a  new  passage  into  the  South  Sea, 
which  prevailed  in  Ene:land,  had  also  induced  several  parties 
to  undertake  expeditions  to  Hudson's  Bay,  and  these  com- 
plained of  lack  of  sympathy,  and  even  opposition,  on  the  part 
of  the  company's  oflScers  toward  their  enterprises,  which,  in 
1749,  resulted  in  a  petition  to  the  Lords-in-Council  against 
the  monopoly  and  policy  of  the  company. 

This  action  on  the  part  of  their  opponents,  and  the  subse- 
quent competition  of  the  fur  traders  in  the  interior,  led  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  in  1769,  to  send  Samuel  Hearne  to 
explore  the  north,  who,  during  that  expedition,  discovered  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


132  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Coppermine  River,  and  was  the  first  European  to  look  into 
the  Arctic  circle.  This  was  followed  up  by  the  North- West 
Company  sending  Alexander  McKenzie  out,  who  followed  the 
river  which  received  his  name  for  800  miles,  and  was  the  first 
explorer  to  pass  the  Rocky  Mountains.  In  1820  and  1825,  Sir 
John  Franklin  was  sent  by  the  British  Government,  and  ad- 
vanced the  exploration  of  McKenzie.  In  1829,  the  British 
Government  sent  Sir  John  Ross,  and,  in  1832,  aided  by  private 
subscriptions,  despatched  Sir  George  Back  to  search  for  him. 
The  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  which  had  rendered  aid  in  these 
and  other  expeditions,  then  took  up  the  work  of  exploration 
at  its  own  charges,  and  in  1836  sent  Thomas  Simpson  and 
Peter  William  Dease,  who,  in  1838-9,  discovered  what  was  sup- 
posed to  be  the  longed-for  water  opening.  It  will  thus  be 
seen  that  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  played  no  inconsider- 
able part  in  North- Western  exploration. 

At  the  risk  of  being  accused  of  repetition  in  our  narrative, 
we  will  now  recapitulate  the  different  phases  of  opposition 
offered  to  the  company  from  the  time  when  it  obtained  its 
charter.  While  the  company  had  as  yet  planted  its  posts 
only  on  the  shores  of  James  Bay,  and  at  the  mouth  of  Chur- 
chill and  Hayes  Rivera,  the  French,  by  assaults  in  1682  and 
1686,  destroyed  all  the  posts,  except  Alb«my,  on  the  former 
bay,  and  held  possession  of  York  Fort  from  1697  to  1714. 
In  1682,  the  company  petitioned  Charles  II.  for  protection 
against  De  le  Barre,  Governor  of  Canada,  who  threatened  to 
assault  its  posts.  Again,  in  1697  and  1698,  it  petitioned  the 
Lords  Commissioners  of  Trade  to  prevent  the  French  from 
travelling  or  trading  beyond  the  midway  betwixt  Canada  and 
Albany  Fort,  which  it  reckoned  to  be  within  the  bounds  of 
its  charter.     In  1699,  the  French  ambassador,  in  answer  to  a 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY  133 

memorial,  asserted  the  claims  of  his  sovereign  to  the  whoFe 
bay  on  the  north,  which  he  insisted  was  comprehended  within 
the  limits  of  the  ^^rants  to  his  subjects,  as  in  the  previous  ex* 
peditions  of  the  French,  with  Indian  allies,  against  the  early 
bay  posts,  the  assailants  had  crossed  the  height  of  land  be- 
tween Canada  and  James  Bay.  The  expedition  of  La  Perouse 
in  1782,  and  his  capture  of  the  forts  of  the  company,  was  a 
bold  and  effective  blow,  which  there  seems  to  have  been  no  at* 
tempt  to  parry  or  avenge,  and  we  have  seen  how  the  French 
penetrated  the  interior  of  the  North-West  in  the  prosecution 
of  the  fur  trade,  and  were  succeeded,  after  the  cession  of 
Canada  in  1763,  by  English  adventurers  and  traders,  who  be- 
came the  bitter  opponents  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  in 
its  efforts  to  establish  itself  in  the  North- West. 

The  French  had  traded  under  "licenses"  granted  by  the 
authorities,  but  the  English  declared  for  free  trade  and,  as  a 
result,  sharp  practices,  jealousies,  feuds,  and,  worse  than  all, 
sad  demoralization  among  the  Indians  at  once  ensued.  This 
state  of  affairs  led  to  the  formation  of  the  Nortti-West  and 
other  companies  for  self -protection,  and  thus  a  powerful  and 
organized  opposition  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  was 
formed. 

In  the  meantime,  the  company  extended  its  operations  and 
built  numerous  posts  throughout  the  North- West,  the  supplies 
for  which  came  chiefly  via  Hudson's  Bay.  There  were  usu- 
ally two  ships  employed  annually  to  make  the  voyage,  and 
tJiey  were  timed  to  arrive  there  about  10th  or  15th  August, 
and,  after  changing  cargo,  to  leave  for  home  about  Sept.  15th 
or  20th ;  but  owing  to  the  difficulties  of  navigation  through 
ice,  the  vessels  experienced  all  the  difference  in  their  succes- 
sive voyages  between  four  days  and  five  weeks.     The  two 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


134  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Vessels  generally  endeavored  to  keep  together  on  the  outward 
passage,  parting  after  entering  the  Bay,  the  one  for  York  Fac- 
tory, the  other  for  Moose  Factory  on  James  Bay.  Two  years' 
supplies  of  goods  were  kept  at  York  Factory  to  guard  against 
the  failure  of  arrival  of  the  ships,  from  which  it  would  appeal* 
that  the  company  had  not  the  fullest  confidence  in  the  navi- 
gation of  the  straits. 

-  In  order  to  facilitate  the  transport  of  gooils,  the  parcels  im- 
ported and  the  bundles  of  fui-s  exported  were  done  up  so  as 
not  to  exceed  one  hundred  pounds  each  in  weight.  These 
were  conveyed  inland  in  canoes,  and  a  strong  man  would  carry 
two  of  them  over  a  portage  by  a  strap  passing  either  over  his 
forehead  or  across  his  chest.  In  winter,  a  sled  without  run- 
ners, and  drawn  by  four  or  eight  dogs,  was  substituted  for 
the  canoe,  and  in  this  manner  the  supplies  were  transported  to 
the  inland  posts,  from  thirty  to  sixty  miles  per  day  beilig  the 
rate  of  speed  at  which  they  were  conveyed. 

The  posts  of  the  company,  being  planted  at  the  confluence 
or  the  pai-ting  of  streams,  offered  opportunities  in  long  routes 
of  travel,  for  occasional  intercourse  and  hospitality.  Often  a 
travelling  party  might  rely  wholly  or  largely  upon  the  game 
' — animal,  bird  or  fish — to  be  found  on  the  route,  but  the  staple 
food  at  the  posts  and  in  travel  was  pemmican,  of  which  the 
company  gathered  in  its  storehouses  thousands  of  bags. 
Most  usually  prepared  from  the  buffalo,  pemmican  might  be 
made  also  of  moose  meat,  deer  or  mountain  sheep.  The  two 
yearly  hunts  of  the  natives  were  busily  turned  to  the  account 
of  the  manufacture  of  pemmican,  and  during  the  hunt,  hun- 
dreds or  even  thousands  of  the  animals  were  dropped  on  the 
plains,  and  then  the  squaws  began  their  work.  The  carcasses 
were  skinned  and  the  hides  passed  through  the  processes  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE    HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY.  135 

drying,  tanning  and  softening  for  many  uses.  The  meat  was 
torn  into  strips,  dried  by  the  sun  or  by  fire,  and  then  pounded 
into  crumbs  and  packed  in  a  close  bag  made  of  the  hide,  after 
whicli  a  quantity  of  hot  fat,  in  proportion  of  four  to  five  of 
the  lean,  was  poured  into  the  bag,  stirred  into  a  mixture  and 
then  carefully  closed  from  the  air.  This  food,  which  was  the 
main-stay  of  the  company's  people  when  travelling,  would 
keep  perfectly  good  for  years,  if  stored  in  a  dry  place  and  was 
transporte<l  at  wide  distances  for  men  and  dogs. 

The  rations  of  food  dealt  out  to  the  voyageurs  and  to  those 
at  the  posts  varied  according  to  the  nature  of  the  supplies. 
On  the  shoi-es  of  the  bay,  a  wild  goose  w^as  a  day's  ration — so 
were  ten  pounds  of  buflalo  meat;  at  Athabasca,  eight  pounds 
of  moose  meat;  on  English  river, three  large  white  fish;  high- 
er to  the  north,  reindeer ;  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  eight 
rabbits  or  a  salmon.  One  of  the  most  niggard  regions  for 
food  was  on  the  route  between  Lake  Superior  and  Lake  Win- 
nipeg. There,  fish  were  scarce,  and  though  rabbits  were  some- 
times innumerable,  they  were  most  innutritive.  The  most 
faithful  companions  of  these  wilderness  travellers,  their  own 
horses  and  dogs,  were  necessarily  put  to  the  uses  of  the  kettle 
when  there  was  no  alternative  resource.  The  great  drink  of 
the  north- West  was  Souchong  tea,  and  traders  and  Indians 
alike,  were  very  fond  of  this  gentle  stimulant.  After  passing 
a  threatened  peril,  or  accomplishing  some  extrenie  eflfort  of 
daring  or  endurance,  a  full  solace  was  always  found  in  starting 
a  blaze,  putting  on  the  kettle  and  drinking  the  effusion  as 
strong  as  it  could  be  made,  and  almost  at  the  boiling  poitit. 

In  the  prosecution  of  the  fur  trade,  the  question  of  food  was 
often  a  difficult  one  to  manage,  The  Indians  were  naturally 
wasteful  and  improvident,  and  unfortunately  held  to  the  belief 


Qigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


136  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

that  the  more  game  they  slaughtered  the  more  rapidly  would 
the  animals  multiply.  Traders  and  hunters  were  scarcely  less 
improvident,  and  the  extinction  of  the  buffalo  on  the  plains, 
and  the  diminution  in  the  supply  of  larger  game  in  the  woods, 
is  the  result  to-day  of  this  wastefulness.  In  the  hunts,  the 
plains  would  be  strewn  with  carcasses  far  exceeding  their 
needs  or  means  of  transportation,  and  in  the  w^oods,  deer, 
moose  and  other  game  would  be  left  to  rot.  Yet,  both  Indians 
and  hunters  often  suffered  terribly,  in  their  jounieyings,  from 
hunger. 

The  goods,  imported  by  the  company  having  been  deposited 
at  the  various  posts,  the  Indians  would  soon  appear  upon  the 
scene  laden  with  furs,  or  the  company's  officers  would  under- 
take expeditions  to  distant  camps,  taking  with  them  the 
necessary  supplies  for  trading  with  the  natives.  When  the 
Indians  moved  in  companies,  for  a  visit  to  a  post  with  their 
furs,  they  had  to  bring  with  them  their  food  and  all  their 
household  goods — their  lodge  poles  and  coverings,  their  pans 
and  kettles,  and  their  whole  families.  The  visitors  were  re- 
(juired  to  keep  at  a  respectful  distance  from  the  precints  of 
the  post,  and,  while  camp  was  being  formed,  the  employes  of 
the  company  would  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for 
carrying  out  the  well-prepared  methods  of  trade.  Liquor  too 
often  played  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  trading  operations, 
although  the  company  did  not  encourage  its  use  as  much  as 
has  been  laid  to  its  charge. 

In  trading,  the  beaver  skin  represented  the  unit  of  value, 
and  the  tariff*  of  other  skins  was  regulated  thereby.  The 
Indians  would  receive  little  sticks  prepared  for  the  purpose, 
each  one  representing  the  value  of  a  beaver  skin,  and  these 
sticks  were  the  currency  used  and  accepted  by  the  company 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY.  137 

in  dealing  with  the  Indians.  When  the  latter  had  disposed 
of  their  furs  they  proceeded  to  purchase  their  supplies,  trin- 
kets, etc.,  and  paid  for  what  they  .bought  in  the  sticks  which 
they  had  received  in  exchange  for  their  peltries. 

It  has  often  been  charged  against  the  company  that  they 
supplied  liquor  to  the  Indians  for  the  purpose  of  taking  ad- 
vantage of  them  in  trading.  But  the  absence  of  any  serious 
outbreak  on  the  part  of  the  Indians,  or  discontent,  shows  that 
no  undue  advantage  was  taken  of  them  by  this  means.  It 
may  even  be  said  that  as  a  general  thing  no  trading  between 
the  servants  of  the  company  and  the  Indians  took  place  if  the 
latter  were  under  the  influence  of  firewater.  In  fact,  the  com- 
plete control  or  monopoly  of  trade,  which  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Campany  held  for  years,  was  a  security  for  the  preservation 
of  the  Indian  tribes,  because  without  them  the  trade  could  not 
have  been  carried  on. 

The  furs  having  been  secured  from  the  Indians,  the  packing 
of  them  for  the  English  market  required  great  skill  and 
knowledge,  so  as  to  ensure  their  proper  preservation  efii  route. 
The  bales  had  to  be  guarded  from  heats  and  damps,  etc.,  while 
on  the  voyage,  as  a  trifling  blemish  would  reduce  their  value. 
The  company,  therefore,  ran  great  risk  in  carrying  on  their 
trade,  and  the  fidelity  of  their  employes,  in  the  discharge  of 
their  duties,  was  of  vital  importance  to  their  success.  That 
the  servants  of  the  company  were  faithful  to  their  trust,  and 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  their  employers,  is  well  known,  and 
the  profitable  results  of  the  business  transacted  in  those  early 
days  is  the  best  proof  of  this. 

From  the  date  of  the  chai-ter  in  1670,  for  twenty  years,  to 
1690,  the  returns  of  the  company  had  been  £118,014,  and 
this,  notwithstanding  the   losses  to  th^r  establishments  by 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


138  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH->\^ST. 

the  French  in  1682  and  1688.  During  this  time,  the  cap- 
ital stood  at  £10,500.  In  1684,  there  was  a  dividend  of  fifty 
per  cent.,  and  the  same  in  1688.  In  1689,  the  dividend  was 
twenty -five  per  cent.,  and  in  1690,  the  stock  was  ti-ebled  with- 
out any  call  being  made  on  the  shareholders.  So  the  twenty- 
five  per  cent,  dividend  of  that  year  was  really  seventy-five 
per  cent.  From  1692  to  1697,  the  damage  done  by  the  French 
in  the  capture  of  its  establishments  subjected  the  company  to 
a  loss  of  £97,500.  This  compelled  the  directors  to  borrow 
money  temporarily  at  six  per  cent.  Yet,  notwithstanding 
this,  in  1720  it  again  trebled  its  capital  stock,  with  a  call  on 
its  shareholdei-s  of  only  ten  per  cent.  Again  the  company 
suflFered  a  severe  loss  from  the  French,  in  1782,  through  the 
destiniction  of  its  posts  by  La  Perouse.  Then  it  paid,  for  a 
while,  dividends  of  from  five  to  twelve  per  cent.,  aveiuging 
nine  per  cent.  In  1690,  the  capital  stock  of  the  company  was 
£31,500.     It  was  trebled  again  in  1720,  and  became  £94,500. 

In  1749,  the  following  were  the  posts  belonging  to  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company :  Moose,  Henly,  East  Main  House,  Albany, 
York  and  Prince  of  Wales  Foi-t,  and  in  1793,  according  to  a 
map  published  at  that  time,  the  following  posts  and  forts  were 
established  by  the  different  fur  companies  throughout  the 
North-West. 

Between  latitude  50*^  and  60°,  the  following  were  situated. 

East  Main  Factory,  Brunswick  House,  Albany  Fort,  Glou- 
cester House,  Moose  Fort,  Osnaburgh,  Gait  Lake,  Red  Lake, 
Swan  River,  Somerset  House,  Brochet,  Marlboro'  House,  Cum- 
berland, Carlton,  Hudson's  House,  South  Branch,  Grant's, 
Thorburne,  and  Manchester  House. 

Between  latitudes  60°  and  70°,  were  the  following : 

York  Fort,  Churchill  Fort,  Severn  House,  McLeod's  Fort, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY.  189 

Fort  Chipewyan,  on  Elk  River,  at  that  time  the  most  norther- 
ly poet  established  by  any  of  the  fur  companies. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  list  that  the  traders  fi*om 
Montreal  had  extended  their  operations  far  into  the  interior 
before  the  Hudson  s  Bay  Company  began  to  establish  posts 
there,  as  it  was  not  until  1793  that  the  company  s  servants 
appeareil  on  the  Red  River  for  the  fii*st  time. 

Then  succeeded  a  period  of  keen  competition  between  the 
rival  fur  companies — the  erection,  in  quick  succession,  of  new 
trading  posts  throughout  the  country,  the  amalgamation  of  the 
North-West  and  XY  Companies,  and  their  united  eflbrts 
against  the  Hudson  s  Bay  Company. 

This  continue<l  until  the  Earl  of  Selkirk  appeared  upon  the 
scene,  when  the  conflicts  between  the  two  companies  assumed 
such  proportions  that  the  attention  of  the  Home  and  Colonial 
Governments  was  called  to  the  scenes  of  bloodshed  and  distur- 
Imnce  attending  them. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  Lord  Selkirk 
was  extensively  engaged  in  colonization  projects  in  British 
North  America,  and  in  connection  with  them  visited  the  City 
of  Montreal.  He  then  had  an  opportunity  to  enquire  into  the 
operations  of  the  North- West  Company  through  the  attentions 
of  the  agents  and  partners  of  that  corporation,  in  their  efforts 
to  entertain  him,  and  the  information  he  received  at  the  time 
created  a  profound  impression  upon  his  mind  as  to  the  great 
possibilities  of  the  North-West. 

On  his  return  to  England,  His  Lordship  continued  his  en- 
quiries in  relation  to  the  subject  which  so  much  interested 
him,  and  it  was  not  long  until  he  recognized  the  superior  ad- 
vantages possessed  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  over  those 
of  their  rivals  in  the  prosecution  of  the  fur  trade.     He  saw 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


140  HISTORY   01*  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

that  the  over-land  route  from  Montreal  to  the  trading  stations 
in  the  North- West  was  several  hundreds  of  miles  longer  than 
the  one  from  Hudson's  Bay,  and  that  the  exclusive  commerce 
and  navigation  enjoyed  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  in  that 
inland  sea  made  them  really  masters  of  the  situation. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  FUR  TRADE  ON  THE  PACIFIC  COAST. 

The  agents  and  officers  of  the  fur  companies  penetrated  the 
country  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains  in  all  directions,  and 
established  posts  in  New  Caledonia,  now  British  Columbia,  on 
McLeod  Lake,  in  1805 ;  on  Stuart  Lake,  in  1806 ;  on  the 
Jackanut  (now  the  Fraser)  Fort  George,  in  1807,  and  in 
1808  an  expedition  started  to  trace  the  Jackanut  to  the  sea. 
If  hey  discovered  the  Thompson  River  in  1808,  and  in  1811 
traversed  the  Columbia  from  its  extreme  northern  bend  to  its 
mouth. 

The  North-West  Company  in  fact  outstripped  its  chartered 
rival  fi*om  Hudson's  Bay  in  the  establishment  of  trading  posts 
everywhere  in  the  interior,  and  its  officers^  being  stimulated  by 
the  hope  of  becoming  partners,  showed  more  zeal  and  activity 
than  their  opponents  in  extending  the  fur  trade  to  all  parts  of 
the  North-West.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company  presented  no 
such  inducements  t5  extra  exertion  on  the  part  of  its  officers 
each  individual  having  a  fixed  salary  without  any  prospect  of 
becoming  a  proprietor,  and  so  long  as  he  did  his  duty  he  did 
not  feel  himself  called  upon  to  do  more.  This  was  one  ailvan- 
tage  the  North-West  Company  had  over  its  rival,  and  another 
was  the  employment  by  it  of  French  Canadians  as  canoe-men, 
trappers  and  traders.  These,  although  wild  and  reckless  at 
times,  were  remarkable  for  obedience  to  their  superiors,  and 
I 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


142  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

their  skill  in  managing  canoes,  capability  of  enduring  hardships 
and  facility  of  adapting  themselves  to  the  habits  and  peculiar- 
ities of  the  various  tribes,  rendered  them  more  popular  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Indians  than  the  men  from  Orkney,  employed  by 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  The  men  from  the  north  of 
Scotland,  although  hardy,  were  stubborn,  unbending  and 
matter-of  fact  in  their  intercourse  with  the  natives,  and,  added 
to  this,  no  idea  of  supererogation  ever  entered  their  minds. 
They  were,  therefore,  not  so  popular  with  the  Indians,  or  so 
successful  in  trade  as  the  rollicking,  reckless  French  Cana- 
dians ;  and,  as  a  result  of  this,  the  latter  penetrated  regions  in 
the  prosecution  of  trade  far  ahead  of  the  fonner. 

The  North- West  Company,  indefatigable  in  its  efforts  to 
extend  its  trade,  after  establishing  posts  adjoining  the  different 
factories  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  wherever  they  were 
built,  continued  its  progress  to  the  northward  and  west- 
ward, and  formed  numerous  trading  stations  at  Athabasca, 
Peace  River,  Great  and  Lesser  Slave  Lakes,  New  Caledonia, 
the  Columbia,  etc.,  etc.  No  officer  was  more  active  or  more 
successful  in  this«work  than  Mr.  John  Stuart,  one  of  the 
l)artner8  of  the  North-West  Company,  who  discovered  and 
named  the  lake  which  beai-s  his  name.  He  and  his  associates 
were  so  active  that  their  influence  with  the  natives  became  all 
powerful,  and  they  in  fact  enjoyed  a  monopoly  of  trade  in  the 
far  west,  which  for  a  long  time  was  left  undisturbed  by  the 
oflScers  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

While  this  was  going  on  in  the  north,  fur  companies  we:e 
established  south  of  the  American  boundary  line,  and  carried 
on  an  active  trade  in  peltries  in  that  region.  First,  the  Mac- 
kina  Company  was  formed  and  held  a  monopoly  until  the 
American  Fur  Company  was  established  by  Mr.  Astor  in  180P, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADE  ON  THE   PACIFIC   COAST.  143 

when  the  two  became  amalgamated  into  one  under  the  name 
of  the  South- West,  in  contradistinction  to  the  North- West 
Company. 

Mr.  John  Jacob  Astor  of  New  York,  a  German  by  birth,  but 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  raised  himself  by  his  adventur- 
ous and  enterprising  spirit  from  small  beginnings  to  be  one  of 
the  most  eminent  merchants  in  America.  Soon  after  his  ar- 
rival in  the  United  States  in  1784,  he  commenced  his  commer- 
cial career  in  the  traffic  of  furs  ;  at  first  on  a  narrow  scale,  but 
gradually  expanding  as  his  means  increased.  In  this  way  he 
made  visits  to  Canada,  purchasing  furs  and  shipping  them 
direct  to  the  London  market,  and  it  is  supposed  that  at  this 
period  his  buoyant  and  aspiring  mind  conceived  the  vast  pro- 
ject of  grasping  in  his  own  hands  at  some  future  day  the 
whole  fur  trade  of  North  America. 

Mr.  Astor,  when  he  saw  himself  at  the  head  of  a  great  fur 
company  (the  South- West),  formed  the  idea  of  penetrating 
through  the  barriers  of  the  Northern  Company,  so  as  to  come 
eventually  into  possession  of  all  the  fur  trade  east  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  As  a  stepping-stone  to  the  accomplishment 
of  this  grand  scheme,  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  trade  on 
the  coast  of  the  Pacific,  which  at  the  time  was  chiefly  in  the 
hands  of  the  Russians.  A  few  American  coasting  vessels  also 
carried  on  a  lucrative  trade,  and  Mr.  Astor  perceived  that  if 
such  limited  and  desultory  traffic  produced  large  profits,  a 
well  regulated  trade  supported  by  capital  and  prosecuted  with 
system,  would  result  in  immense  gains. 

The  first  step  taken  by  him  was  the  formation  of  a  branch 
of  thQ  fur  trade,  wliich  he  styled  the  "  Pacific  Fur  Company,* 
the  grand  central  depot  of  which  was  to  be  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Columbia  River     He  thus  contemplated  carrying  ofi*  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


144  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

furs  of  all  the  countries  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  by 
forming  a  chain  of  trading  posts  across  the  continent  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  he  hoped  by  means  of  his  South- West 
Company  in  the  east,  and  the  Pacific  Company  on  the  west,  to 
capture  the  entire  trade  of  the  country.  It  was  a  grand  com- 
mercial scheme,  and  attracted  much  attention  at  the  time, 
especially  in  the  United  States,  but  Mr.  Astor  did  not  suflSci- 
ently  take  into  consideration  the  power,  influence,  and  activity 
of  the  North- West  Company  when  laying  his  plans.  He  did 
not  calculate  upon  the  untiring  energj''  of  such  men  as  John 
Stuart,  McGillivray,  McTavish,  and  others,  to  upset  his 
schemes,  and  here  is  where  he  did  not  show  his  characteristic 
foresight,  for.  when  he  made  a  proposition  to  the  North- West 
Company  to  join  him,  and  it  was  rejected,  he  should  have  ar- 
ranged for  a  better  protection  against  the  wiles  of  the  Nor - 
Westers  than  he  did. 

He  was  certainly  warned  by  friends  and  others  that  the 
British  would  take  umbrage  at  his  attempts  on  the  Pacific, 
and  endeavor  to  checkmate  them.  Astor  s  reply  was  that  he 
intended  chiefly  to  employ  British  subjects  in  his  undertaking, 
and  by  this  means  would  be  able  to  hold  his  own.  About  this 
time  there  happened  to  be  some  disagreement  among  the  part- 
ners of  the  North- West  Company,  and  several  of  them  left 
that  concern  in  disgust.  These  were  just  the  men  Mr.  Astor 
had  in  view  ;  men  of  influence  and  experience  among  savages, 
and  who,  from  their  earlier  days  had  been  brought  up  in  and 
habituated  to  the  hardships  of  the  Indian  trade.  Five  of 
them,  named  McKay,  McKenzie,  McDougall,  and  Messrs.  David 
and  Robert  Stuart,  joined  the  Pacific  Fur  Company,  and  soon 
afterwards,  five  others,  namely  Measrs.  Hunt,  Crooks,  Miller, 
MeLellan  and  Clarke,  were  added  to  the  number,  when  a  joint 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADE   ON   THE   PACIFIC   COAST.  145 

stock  concern  was  formed  with  a  capital  of  $200,000,  which 
Mr.  Astor  furnished.  The  shares  were  100  of  $2,000  each, 
with  power  to  increase  the  capital  to  $500,000,  and  the  asso- 
ciation was  to  last  for  a  period  of  twenty  years,  with  a  pro 
viso,  however,  that  at  the  end  of  five  years  it  was  to  be  dis- 
solved, if  found  to  be  unprofitable  or  impracticable.  The 
allotment  of  shares  was  as  follows  : 

Mr.  Astor  50  shares.  Mr.  Hunt,  who  was  appointed  chief 
manager,  5  shares. 

The  other  partners  4  shares  each,  and  the  remainder  were 
reserved  for  the  clerks,  who  joined  the  company  as  adventur- 
ers without  any  other  renumeration  than  their  chance  of  suc- 
cess at  the  end  of  the  five  years  trial. 

The  company  being  thus  formed,  a  vessel  called  the  Tonquin 
was  fitted  out  in  1810,  and  Captain  Thorne,  a  lieutenant  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States,  placed  in  command.  A  party 
consisting  of  four  partners,  McKay,  McDougall,  and  the  two 
Stuarts,  with  nine  clerks,  and  A  number  of  voyageurs, 
mechanics,  etc.,  embarked  on  this  ship,  the  whole  being  in 
charge  of  McKay,  and  on  the  6th  September  «et  sail  from 
New  York  bound  for  the  Pacific.  Previous  to  this,  an  overland 
party  under  command  of  Mr.  Hunt,  was  partly  organized  at 
Lachine,  near  Montreal,  and  left  there  on  5th  July  to  go  across 
the  continent  via  St.  Louis  and  the  Missouri.  McKenzie,  who 
was  with  this  expedition,  wanted  to  engage  only  French  Cana- 
dian voyageurs  for  the  trip,  but  Mr.  Hunt,  who  was  of  a  grave 
and  steady  character  detested  the  volatile  gaiety  and  seeming- 
ly reckless  manner  of  these  men,  and  declined  to  etnploy  more 
than  a  few  of  them,  preferring  Americans.  This,  as  it  turned 
out,  was  a  great  mistake  which  Mr.  Hunt  afterwards. acknow- 
ledged, for  the  Canadians  were  voyageurs  of  the  first  class,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


146  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

hardy  veterans  who  thought  of  nothing  but  to  toil  and  obey, 
while  the  men  who  were  engaged  in  their  place  proved  to  be 
broken  down,  unreliable,  and  in  many  eases  utterly  unfit  for 
the  hardships  of  the  journey.  At  Maekina  the  rioting  and 
carousing  of  the  trappers  and  adventurers  assembled  there  made 
it  impossible  for  Mr.  Hunt  to  secui'e  any  number  of  good  men, 
and  being  joined  by  Mr.  Crooks,  another  partner  in  the  com- 
pany, the  party  made  their  way  to  St.  Louis  where  they  arriv- 
ed on  the  3rd  September.  Here  several  Americans  engaged 
with  Mr.  Hunt,  and  received  their  advance  in  money  for  the 
trip,  but  becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  rations  served  to  them, 
deserted  in  a  body.  Not  only  did  they  leave  in  this  manner, 
but  they  also  gave  the  expedition  a  bad  name,  so  that  it  was 
found  impossible  to  secure  men  to  fill  their  places,  and  Mr. 
Hunt  was  at  a  stand-still,  bitterly  repenting  his  refusal  to  take 
McKenzie's  advice  at  Lachine  to  employ  Canadians.  Soon 
after  this,  however,  Mr.  Miller,  another  partner  in  the  company, 
joined  the  expedition,  and  be  being  well  known  as  a  trader  on 
the  Missouri  succeeded  in  inducing  a  number  of  men  to  join  it. 
It  may  be  stated  here  also  that  the  opposition  of  the  Missouri 
Fur  Company  to  the  undertaking  proved  a  great  obstacle  in 
the  way  of  Mr.  Hunt,  but  at  last  after  a  vexatious  delay  of 
forty-eight  days  the  party  left  St,  Louis  on  the  21st  October, 
just  one  month  and  a  half  later  than  the  sailing  of  the  Ton- 
quin  from  New  York. 

The  expedition  moved  slowly,  and  on  the  16th  November 
went  into  winter-quarters  at  Nodowa,  about  450  miles  up  the 
Missouri,  where  they  were  joined  by  Mr.  McLellan,  another 
partner,  who  had  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  best  shots 
in  America.  During  the  winter,  numerous  desertions  took 
place,  and  when,  on  the  22nd  April,  the  party  made  a  fresh 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADE  ON  THE   PACIFIC  COAST.  147 

start  on  the  journey,  they  were  sadly  decreased  in  numbers, 
but  Mr.  Hunt,  notwithstanding  this,  pressed  forward,  and  on 
the  14th  September  reached  the  heights  of  the  Rocky  Moun** 
tains. 

From  tiiis  time  tiie  real  troubles  of  the  expedition  com- 
menced. The  first  mistake  made  was  when  they  decided  to 
abandon  their  horses,  which  they  turned  loose  to  the  number 
of  one  hundred  and  eighty,  and  embarked  in  fifteen  canoes  for 
the  purpose  of  descending  the  rugged  and  boUing  channels  of 
the  south  branch  of  the  Columbia.  They  had  not  gone  far 
however,  until  the  impracticability  of  proceeding  by  water  be- 
came apparent,  and  the  canoes  were  next  abandoned,  and  an 
attempt  made  to  travel  by  land.  Men  were  sent  out  to  recover 
the  horses,  if  possible,  but  were  unsuccessful,  and  then  most  of 
the  goods  and  baggage  were  placed  in  caches  to  preserve  them, 
and  lighten  the  burdens  of  the  travellers.  As  they  proceeded, 
provisions  became  scarce,  the  country  being  destitute  of  game, 
so  that  starvation  stared  the  unfortunate  party  in  the  face,  and 
several  disasters,  following  with  the  loss  of  three  or  four 
of  the  men,  placed  the  expedition  in  a  deplorable  condition. 
It  was  then  that  two  parties  were  formed,  one  under  Mr. 
Hunt,  and  the  other  in  charge  of  McKenzie,  and  in  this  way 
they  proceeded  along  the  river,  enduring  every  hardship  it  is 
possible  to  conceive,  sometimes  going  without  food  as  many 
as  five  days  at  a  time.  Cheered  on,  however,  by  the  example 
and  endurance  of  their  leaders,  the  two  bodies  of  adventurers 
managed,  after  untold  privations,  to  reach  the  mouth  of  the 
Columbia,  McKenzie's  party  arriving  on  the  10th  January, 
1812,  and  Hunt's  on  the  following  15th  February,  having 
been  about  nineteen  months  in  making  the  journey  from  La- 
chine. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


148  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WE8T. 

The  party  on  board  of  the  T-mqiiin,  although  not  subjected 
to  such  trials  and  privations  as  those  who  undertook  the  over- 
land expedition,  were  not  altogether  free  from  discomfort  and 
hardship.  Their  voyage  was  full  of  adventure,  and  throu^ 
the  arbitrary  and  disagreeable  conduct  of  the  captain  of  the 
ship,  their  lot  was  far  from  being  a  pleasant  one.  On  one  oc- 
casion, while  several  of  the  party  were  on  land  during  the 
time  when  the  ship  was  taking  in  a  supply  of  fresh  water,  the 
captain  sailed  and  left  them  to  their  fate  on  a  desert  shore, 
and  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  determineil  conduct  of  Mr. 
Robert  Stuart,  one  of  the  partners,  who  threatened  to  blow 
the  captain's  brains  out  if  he  did  not  stop,  the  luckless  men 
would  have  been  abandoned.  The  captain  s  conduct  to  both 
passengers  and  crew  fostered  a  spirit  of  mutiny,  and  desertions 
from  the  ranks  of  the  sailors  took  place  on  several  occasions ; 
men  were  put  in  irons,  and  others  abused,  so  that  altogether, 
the  voyage  was  a  most  disagreeable  one,  made  so  through  the 
imperious  and  harsh  disposition  of  the  man  whom  Mr.  Astor 
had  placed  in  command  of  the  ship^ 

When  nearing  the  Columbia  River,  the  first  mate,  Mr.  Fox, 
was  drowned  while  obeying  the  unreasonable  orders  of  the  cap- 
tain, and  in  a  few  days  afterwards  the  third  officer  of  the  ship 
was  lost  in  the  same  way.  At  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia, 
which  is  remarkable  for  its  sand  bars  and  high  surf  at  nearly 
all  seasons,  the  Tonquxn  had  a  narrow  escape  from  being  lost, 
but  on  the  26th  March  succeeded  in  entering  the  mouth  of  the 
river.  The  foolhardiness  of  the  captain  on  this  occasion  is  re- 
ferred to  in  the  following  words  by  one  who  was  on  board 
the  ship  at  the  time. 

"  Here  are  two  points  for  consideration :  first,  the  time  of 
sounding;   and,  secondly,  the  time  chosen  for   entering   the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADE   ON   THE   PACIFIC   COAST.  149 

breakers.  In  respect  to  both  there  was  an  unwarrantable 
precipitation — a  manifest  want  of  sound  judgment.  We  made 
the  land  in  the  middle  of  a  storm,  the  channel  and  coast  both 
unknown  to  us,  and  without  either  pilot  or  guide ;  under  such 
circumstances  it  was  evident  to  all  that  no  boat  could  live  on 
the  water  at  the  time  (to  take  soundings),  far  less  reach  the 
shore ;  and  our  entering  the  breaker  at  so  late  an  hour,  the 
sun  at  the  time  not  being  fifty  minutes  above  the  horizon,  the 
channel  also  being  unexplored,  was  certainly  a  premature  and 
forlorn  undertaking ;  but  there  existed  such  disunion — such  a 
spirit  of  contradiction  on  board — that  the  only  wonder  is  how 
we  ever  got  so  far." 

Some  time  was  spent  after  this  in  examining  the  shores, 
with  the  view  of  choosing  a  suitable  place  to  build  on.  At 
last  it  was  settled  that  the  new  establishment  should  be  erect- 
ed on  the  south  side,  on  a  small  rising  ground  named  Point 
George,  distant  twelve  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  inlet  or 
bar,  and  here,  on  the  12th  April,  1811,  the  whole  party,  con- 
sisting of  thirty-three  persons  disembarked,  and  on  the  18th 
May  following,  the  foundation  of  the  town  of  Astoria  was  laid, 
the  place  being  so  named  in  honor  of  Mr.  Astor. 

In  June,  the  Tunqain  sailed  from  Astoria  on  a  trading  ex- 
pedition to  the  North,  and  not  long  afterwards  the  ship  was 
lost,  thus  leaving  Astoria  without  any  means  of  protection 
against  the  Indians,  or  proper  means  for  carrying  on  trade. 
With  not  a  single  gun  mounted,  or  a  palisade  raised,  the  party 
sent  out  by  Mr.  Astor  was  left  without  the  least  precaution 
being  taken  to  secure  life  or  property,  and  this  state  of  things 
and  the  many  mishaps  that  befell  the  expedition,  showed  a 
lack  of  proper  management  somewhere  in  the  organization  of 
the  enterprise. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


150  HIOTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

It  may  be  interesting  at  this  stage,  before  proceeding  with 
our  account  of  Astoria,  to  give  a  few  particulars  relating  to 
the  fate  of  the  Tonquin.  That  vessel  sailed  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Columbia  on  the  5th  June,  1811,  on  a  trading  specula- 
tion to  the  northward,  and  on  the  eve  of  starting,  the  captain, 
stubborn  and  unreasonable  as  ever,  discharged  his  second 
mate,  who  refused  afterwards  to  rejoin  the  ship.  Mr.  McKay, 
one  of  the  partners,  went  in  charge  of  the  expedition,  and  soon 
succeeded  in  opening  a  smart  trade  with-the  natives,  in  which, 
however,  he  was  seriously  hampered  by  the  harsh  and  unbend- 
ing manners  of  the  captain,  whom  the  Indians  disliked  very 
much.  On  one  occasion,  Capt.  Thome  having  struck  one  of 
their  principal  men  whom  he  had  caught  in  a  petty  theft,  a 
conspiracy  was  formed  to  surprise  and  cut  off  the  vessel,  but 
this  design  was  discovered  by  the  interpreter,  who  lost  no 
time  in  acquainting  Mr.  McKay  of  it.  The  Indians  then,  sus- 
pecting that  their  conspiracy  was  known,  endeavoured  to 
throw  the  whites  off  their  guard  by  visiting  the  ship  unarmed. 
On  the  day  before  the  ship  was  to  leave  New  Whitby,  the  place 
where  McKay  was  carrying  on  his  ti'ade,  a  couple  of  large 
canoes,  followed  by  others,  came  alongside  offering  furs  for 
sale,  and  the  occupants  were  allowed  to  come  on  board.  The 
interpreter,  however,  saw  signs  indicating  that  their  visit  was 
with  hostile  intent,  and  again  warned  McKay  and  the  Captain, 
but  the  latter  treated  the  caution  with  contempt,  until  Uie 
number  of  Indians  on  board  obstructed  his  efforts  to  get  the 
ship  ready  for  sailing.  Then  he  ordered  them  off,  and  threat- 
ened if  they  did  not  go,  to  force  their  departure.  This  was  a 
signal  for  the  attack  of  the  savages,  who,  with  frightful  yells, 
fell  upon  the  unsuspecting  crew  with  knives,  bludgeons  and 
short  sabres  which  they  had  concealed  under  their  robes.     Mr, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADE  ON   THE   PACIFIC   COAST.  151 

McKay  was  the  first  one  attacked,  and  being  stunned  by  a 
blow  from  one  of  the  bludgeons,  was  thrown  overboard  into  a 
canoe.  Capt.  Thome  made  a  determined  stand  against  his  as- 
sailants, but  being  armed  only  with  a  knife,  he  was  finally 
overpowered  and  cruelly  butchered  on  the  deck,  after  which 
his  mangled  body  was  thrown  overboard.  The  resistance 
made  by  the  captain  and  crew  maddened  the  savages  to  such 
an  extent,  that  they  then  seized  upon  Mr.  McKay  and  batter- 
ed his  brains  out.  In  the  meantime,  three  of  the  devoted 
crew  managed  to  gain  the  cabin  where  the  firearms  were 
stored,  and,  seeing  little  hope  of  escape,  resolved  upon  taking  a 
terrible  revenge,  by  blowing  up  the  vessel.  They  first,  how- 
ever, proposed  to  the  sav€iges  who  stood  in  awe  of  the  firearms- 
which  they  now  had,  that  if  they  were  allowed  to  leave  the 
ship  without  being  molested,  they  would  give  up  quiet  posses-^ 
sion  of  it.  This  the  Indians  agreed  to,  and  the  three  sailors^ 
having  laid  a  train  to  the  magazine,  fired  it  and  left  the  vessel, 
whereupon,  the  savc^es,  eager  to  obtain  possession,  clambered 
upon  the  deck  and  the  next  moment  the  explosion  took  place^ 
hurling  upwards  of  two  hundred  of  them  into  eternity  and 
dreadfully  injuring  as  many  more.  The  first  impression 
among  the  surviving  Indians  was  that  the  Evil  Spirit  had 
taken  revenge  on  them  for  attacking  the  whites,  but  this  idea 
wore  oflT  as  their  terror  subsided,  and  they  quickly  discovered 
that  human  agency  had  caused  the  explosion.  The  three  sail-^ 
ors  were  followed,  and,  being  discovered  asleep  at  a  point  not 
far  distant,  were  ruthlessly  murdered  by  the  avenging  natives. 
Thus  ended  the  voyage  of  the  Tonqiiln,  and  the  melancholy 
fate  of  her  hapless  crew  might  have  been  averted  if  a  more 
amiable  and  sensible  man  had  been  pla<;ed  in  command.  The 
lass  of  the  ship  was  a  severe  blow  to  Mr.  Astor's  enterprise 
on  the  Pacific. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


152  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST 

When  the  Tmxqidn  left  the  establishment  at  Astoria  on  her 
last  and  ill-fated  voyage,  the  Indians  at  once  began  to  be 
troublesome,  and  for  a  time  great  anxiety  was  felt  by  the  set- 
tlers about  the  safety  of  their  position,  exposed  as  they  were. 
About  this  time,  too,  an  unexpected  visitor,  in  the  person  of 
Mr.  Thompson,  a  partner  in  the  North-West  Company,  made 
his  appearance,  and,  to  the  surprise  of  every  one  in  Astoria, 
was  received  with  great  hospitality  by  McDougall,  Mr.  Astor's 
representative,  who  showed  him  everything  there  was  to  be 
seen  about  the  establishment.  There  is  no  doubt  that  he  was 
sent  for  the  purpose  of  spying  out  the  land,  and  of  discouraging, 
if  possible,  the  Astor  people  in  their  attempt  to  establish  a  fur 
trade  on  the  Pacific.  There  is  even  reason  to  suppose  that  his 
intention  was  to  take  possession  of  an  eligible  spot,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Columbia,  with  a  view  of  forestalling  the  plan 
of  Mr.  Astor.  But  on  his  way  some  of  his  men  had  deserted 
him,  and  this  delayed  him,  so  that  on  his  arrival  he  found 
Astoria  established,  and  the  American  flag  hoisted  as  a  token 
of  possession. 

Previous  to  the  coming  of  Mr.  Thompson,  two  Indians  ap- 
peared, who  showed  a  letter  addressed  to  Mr.  John  Stuart, 
Fort  E^tekatadene,  New  Caledonia,  and  who  turned  out  to  be 
also  in  the  service  of  the  North-West  Company.  The  visit  of 
these  Indians,  and  afterwaixls  of  Mr.  Thompson,  showed  that 
the  Nor'- Westers  wei^e  not  asleep  or  unmindful  of  the  inten- 
tions of  Mr.  Astor.  Indeed,  Mr.  Thompson  unburdened  him- 
self to  McDougall  and  others  of  the  party,  by  saying  that  the 
wintering  partners  of  his  company  had  resolved  to  abandon 
their  trading  posts  west  of  the  mountains,  and  not  to  enter 
into  competition  with  the  Pacific  Fur  Company,  if  the  latter 
would  engage  not  to  encitjach  upon  the  trade  on  the  east  side. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADE   ON   THE   PACIFIC   COAST.  153 

He  then  gave  a  description  of  the  interior  of  the  country,  not 
calculated  to  impress  his  hearers  with  a  very  favorable  idea  of 
it,  and  altogether  acted  a  part  evidently  meant  to  deceive  the 
Astorians.  When  he  left,  Mr.  D.  Stuart  and  a  party  of  voy- 
ageurs  left  at  the  satne  time  and  in  his  company,  for  the 
purpose  of  exploring  that  interior  which  Mr.  Thompson  had 
described  so  unfavorably.  But,  had  the  Astorians  been  wise 
they  would  have  given  Mr.  Thompson  the  cold  shoulder,  or  if 
Mr.  Astor  had  foreseen  the  wiles  of  the  Nor'- Westers  suffi- 
ciently, his  enterprise  might  have  succeeded  better.  Be  that 
as  it  may,  the  colony  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  encounter- 
ed many  difficulties  which,  it  would  seem,  a  little  foresight 
might  have  prevented.  Undoubtedly  Mr.  Astor  was  to  a 
great  extent  in  the  hands  of  his  partners,  but,  knowing  as  he 
must  have  done  and  of  which  he  was  warned,  that  the  North- 
West  Company  would  frustrate  his  designs  if  possible,  he 
should  have  been  the  more  careful  in  the  selection  of  some  of 
the  men  to  whom  he  entrusted  the  care  of  the  enterprise,  and 
bound  them  so  as  to  have  prevented  the  disagi^eements,  jeal- 
ousies and  desertions  which  afterwards  took  place. 

On  the  17th  October,  1811,  Mr.  Astor  sent  the  Beaver,  a 
vessel  of  four  hundred  and  eighty  tons,  to  the  Pacific  coast,  in 
command  of  Captain  Cornelius  Sowles,  with  additional  sup- 
plies for  the  people  in  Astoria,  and  with  her  went  a  partner  of 
the  company,  six  clerks  and  a  number  of  artisans  and  voy- 
ageurs.  The  voyage  was  a  much  more  pleasant  one  than  that 
of  the  Tonqain  the  previous  year,  and  in  six  months  and 
three  weeks  the  vessel  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia, 
where  it  was  met  by  Mr.  McDougall  and  some  of  his  men» 
who  safely  piloted  it  over  the  bar. 

From  this  time  the  Astorians  made  every  effort  to  extend 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


154  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

their  trading  operations  on  the  Pacific  slope,  but  with  indiffer- 
ent success.  Skirmishes  with  the  natives,  and  losses  through 
the  duplicity  of  Indians  on  whom  they  were  frequently  obliged 
to  depend  when  travelling  in  the  interior,  caused  them  much 
discouragement  and  disappointment.  A  trading  post  with  Mr. 
David  Stuart  in  charge  had  been  established  in  the  Okinagan 
•country,  and  soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  Beaver,  a  large  party 
ascended  the  Columbia,  and  from  it  McDonald,  McKenzie,  and 
a  few  others  were  detached  and  sent  to  a  point  on  the  Lewis 
River,  to  open  a  station  among  the  Snake  Indians. 

The  main  party  then  continued  on  to  the  Spokane  country, 
where  at  a  junction  of  the  river  of  that  name,  and  one  called 
the  Pointed  Heart,  they  established  a  post.  Alongside  of  them 
was  a  station  of  the  North- West  Company  who  had  several 
others  in  that  district,  and  the  Astorians  at  once  set  to  work 
to  oppose  the  Nor'-westers  by  establishing  stations  in  different 
parts  of  the  country,  so  that  a  lively  competition  ensued, 
which  in  one  instance  resulted  in  a  duel  between  an  officer  of 
the  Pacific  Company  and  one  of  the  Nor'- Westers.  On  the 
whole,  however,  the  relations,  socially,  between  the  two  sets  of 
traders  were  amicable,  although  in  trade  they  were  bitter 
rivals. 

On  their  return  to  Astoria,  on  June  11th,  1813,  this  party  of 
Pacific  Fur  Company  traders  found  that  a  total  revolution  had 
taken  place  in  the  affairs  at  headquarters.  The  North- W^est 
Company  ever  on  the  alert  to  dispossess  the  Astor  Company, 
bad  sent  two  of  their  chief  men,  Messrs.  John  George  McTavish, 
and  Joseph  La  Rocque,  to  negotiate  for  the  purchase  of  the 
property.  They  represented  that  as  war  had  broken  out 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  and  the  former 
power  had  blockaded  all  American  ports,  the  Astorians  could 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   PUR  TRADE  ON   THE  PACIFIC   COAST.  155 

expect  to  receive  no  supplies  from  New  York,  or  ship  any  furs 
there,  and  that  therefore  they  would  not  be  able  to  cany- 
on the  establishment  Previous  to  the  visit,  of  McTavish  and 
La  Rocque,  word  of  this  nature  had  been  received,  and  also 
that  the  Beaver  was  blockaded  in  Canton.  Much  dissatisfac- 
tion also  existed  among  the  partners  at  the  policy  pui-sued  by 
Mr.  Astor  in  regard  to  the  Columbian  Colony,  and  a  determin- 
ation to  leave  the  Pacific  Fur  Company,  and  abandon  Astoria, 
had  actually  been  arrived  at  In  fact,  preparations  were  being 
made  for  an  overland  journey  from  the  Pacific,  and  everything 
pointed  to  a  dissolution  of  Mr.  Astor*s  enterprise,  when  the 
arrival  of  the  Nor'-wester  envoys  altered  the  complexion  of 
affairs,  and  after  some  deliberation  an  agreement  to  sell  was 
entered  into  by  McDougall,  and  the  representatives  of  the 
Northern  Company. 

All  the  furs,  and  such  supplies  as  could  be  bought  in 
from  the  interior,  had  been  collected  in  Astoria,  and  some 
organized  means  by  which  the  place  could  be  abandoned,  had 
been  resolved  upon.  But  the  hardships  which  had  been  en- 
dured by  the  overland  party  in  crossing  the  continent  in  1810, 
were  not  forgotten,  and  when  the  overtures  came  from  the 
North- West  Company  to  buy,  McDougall  agreed  to  the  trans- 
fer. He  has  been  blamed  in  some  quarters  for  sacrificing  Mr. 
Astor's  interests,  and  that  gentleman  is  reported  to  have  said 
that  he  would  sooner  have  taken  nothing  than  to  have  sold 
the  furs  at  the  prices  McDougall  agreed  to.  No  doubt  the 
North- West  Company  made  the  best  bargain  they  could,  but 
it  would  appear  as  if  both  principals  to  the  transaction  were 
dissatisfied.  Mr.  Astor,  on  the  one  hand,  thought  that  he  re- 
ceived too  little,  and  Mr.  John  Stuart,  on  behalf  of  the  Nor - 
Westers,  declared  that  McTavish  had  paid  too  much.   So  on  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


156  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

whole  it  may  l)e  concluded  that  McDougall  made  the  best 
arrangement  he  couJd  under  the  circumstances.  The  transac- 
tion was  fully  agi'eefl  to  on  the  16th  October,  1813,  the 
whole  sales  including  furs  and  merchandise,  amounting,  it  is 
said,  to  J80,500,  for  which  bills  on  the  agents  of  the  com- 
pany in  Canada  were  to  be  given. 

But  McTavish  expected  the  arrival  of  an  armed  ship,  the 
laaae  Todd  at  any  moment,  and  in  that  case  Astoria  would 
be  captured  as  a  prize,  and  his  bills  of  exchange  saved. 
So  he,  for  one  reason  or  another,  put  off  completing  the  bar- 
gain made  with  McDougall,  the  dissatisfaction  of  Mr.  John 
Stewart  at  the  price  agreed  upon,  having  no  doubt  something 
to  do  with  his  indecision.  McDougall  on  the  other  hand  had  a 
squadron  of  boats  ready  to  convey  the  furs  into  the  interior, 
should  the  Isaac  Ttdd  arrive,  and  matters  went  on  in  this  way 
for  nearly  a  month,  when  McKenzie,  Mr.  McDougalls  colleague, 
suggested  a  measure  likely  to  bring  McTavish  to  terms.  The 
latter  and  his  pai-ty  were  practically  without  arms  or  pro- 
\nsions,  and  being  camped  under  the  guns  of  the  fort,  were 
therefore  at  the  mercy  of  the  Astorians.  McKenzie's  plan  was 
to  man  the  bastions,  load  and  point  the  guns,  and  with  the 
gates  shut,  give  the  Nor*- Westers  two  hours  to  decide  either  to 
sign  the  bills  of  exchange,  or  break  off  the  negotiations  alto- 
gether, and  remove  to  other  quarters.  This  suggestion  was 
acted  upon,  and  the  Nor'- Westers  were  brought  to  terms — the 
bills  were  finally  and  formally  signed,  and  Astoria  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  North- West  Company  on  the  1 2th  Novem- 
ber, (another  account  says  the  28rd  October),  1813. 

A  few  of  the  Astorians  joined  the  service  of  the  North- 
West  Company,  amongst  others,  McDougall,  and  this  circum- 
stance gave  rise  to  a  suspicion  that  he  had  been  acting  all 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADE  ON  THE   PACIFIC   COAST.  157 

along  in  the  interests  of  the  British  and  against  the  Ameri- 
cans, but  judging  from  the  man  s  reputation  for  honesty,  this 
is  not  at  all  likely.  Mr.  John  Stuart,  soon  after  the  ti^ansfer, 
started  in  company  with  McKenzie  for  the  interior  to  take 
over  the  posts  of  the  Pacific  Fur  Company,  which  was  accom- 
plished in  December,  and  from  that  time  the  North- West 
Conipany  reigned  supreme  west  of  the  mountains,  with  Fort 
George,  the  name  by  which  Astoria  was  re-christened  as  their 
head-quartei's. 

The  long-wished-for  ship,  Isaac  Todd,  did  not  arrive  as  ex- 
pected, and  Mr.  John  Stuart  with  a  party  went  again  to  the 
posts  of  the  interior  with  such  merchandise  as  he  could  collect 
at  the  fort,  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  goods  for  the  winter's 
trade.  On  that  trip  a  great  deal  of  opposition  was  exper- 
ienced from  certain  tribes  of  Indians  along  the  Columbia,  and 
it  required  much  firmness  and  courage  on  the  part  of  Mr. 
Stuart  and  his  companions  to  accomplish  their  mission. 
When  goods  were  stolen,  which  they  were  on  several  occasions, 
the  savages  were  compelled  to  return  the  articles,  and  until 
this  was  done  the  women  and  children  of  the  tribe  were  seized, 
and  kept  as  hostages.  By  such  means,  and  presenting  a  well- 
guarded  front  to  the  enemy  night  and  day,  the  Nor -Westers 
succeeded  in  pushing  through  without  any  bloodshed  of  im- 
portance. But  these  trips  to  the  interior  at  that  time  were 
always  fraught  with  much  danger  and  hardship,  so  much 
so,  that  carrying  on  the  fur  trade  on  the  west  of  the  moun- 
tains was  a  most  difficult  and  expensive  matter.  Indeed  to 
judge  from  the  following  letter  written  by  Mr.  John  Stuart  in 
April,  1815,  it  would  appear  that  the  operations  of  the  North- 
West  Company  oa  the  Pacific  were  not  of  a  satisfactory  char- 
acter, even  after  they  had  succeeded  in  getting  rid  of  the  op- 
position of  the  Astorians. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


158  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

The  following  is  the  extract  from  Mr.  Stuart's  letter : — "  I 
find  that  the  affairs  of  the  Columbia  appear  to  be  getting  frpm 
bad  to  worse  :  and  the  many  difficulties  and  hardships,  added 
to  the  dangers  peculiar  to  that  unfortunate  department,  are  hard 
to  bear,  and  will  keep  me  particularly  anxious  until  I  hear  the 
result  of  the  expedition  of  this  spring  to  and  from  Fort  George. 
Although  the  various  encounters  you  have  had  with  the  natives 
should  have  taught  them  to  respect  the  whites,  and  convince 
them  that  nothing  is  to  be  gained  by  force ;  yet  as  the  attack 
♦of  last  autumn  was  both  daring  and  premeditated,  I  am  afraid 
it  is  but  the  forerunner  of  greater  aggression.  You  will,  how- 
«ever,  have  one  great  advantage  in  the  spring,  which  is,  that  if 
the  natives  be  at  that  season  numerous  along  the  communica- 
tion, it  must  be  with  a  hostile  design,  and,  perhaps,  by  begin- 
ning the  assault  yourselves,  you  will  be  able  to  counteract  its 
effects.  Plausible,  however,  as  this  may  appear  in  theory,  it 
might  probably  have  a  very  different  effect  in  practice.  I 
shall,  therefore,  leave  off  my  advice,  lest  you  might  say  to  me 
what  Hannibal  did  to  the  pedant." 

Mr.  Stuart  was  at  that  time  in  charge  of  New  Caledonia,  a 
very  extensive  district,  extending  from  52°  to  55°  north,  and 
communicating  with  the  Athabasca  department  by  Peace 
River.  From  his  letter  it  would  seem  as  if  affairs  in  that  part 
of  the  country  were  carried  on  more  peacefully  and  satisfac- 
torily than  on  the  Columbia. 

The  North-West  Company,  however,  continued  to  meet  with 
many  difficulties,  and  instead  of  trying  to  conciliate  the  In- 
dians, they  adopted  a  high-handed  course  which  made  matters 
worse.  Added  to  this,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  commenced 
to  use  more  energetic  measures  to  extend  their  tra<le,  and, 
taking  a  leaf  out  of  the  Nor'-Westers'  book,  they  began  to  eiii- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FUR  TRADE  ON   THE   PACIFIC  COAST.  159 

ploy  Canadians  in  place  of  their  Orkney  men,  the  result  be- 
ing that  they  soon  pushed  their  trade  into  districts  hitherto 
monopolized  by  the  North- West  Company.  Forts  were  taken 
by  assault :  the  Indians  bribed  to  take  part  in  the  war ; 
bloodshed  and  cruelty  to  prisoners  ensued,  and  every  species 
of  barbarity  used  to  each  other  by  men  who,  in  any  other 
course  of  life,  or  under  different  circumstances,  would  have  re- 
garded such  deeds  with  abhorrence.  Such  a  state  of  affairs 
could  not  last  long,  and  in  1821  the  long  and  violent  opposi- 
tion between  the  North- West  and  Hudson's  Bay  Companies 
ceased  by  their  coalition,  when  all  the  results  of  the  Nor*- 
Westers'  efforts  on  the  Pacific  passed  under  the  management 
aijd  was  carried  on  afterwards  in  the  name  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company.  In  1839  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  entered 
into  an  arrangement  with  Russia  for  the  lease  of  Alaska,  and 
their  trading  posts  were  established  at  all  eligible  points  from 
Behring  Sea  on  the  north  to  San  Francisco  to  the  south. 

Thus  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  as  the  inheritor  and  repre- 
sentative of  all  previous  fur  companies,  played  an  important 
part  in  the  early  history  of  the  western  territory,  within  the 
limits  of  the  Dominion.  The  adventurers  and  explorers  in  the 
service  of  the  company  undertook  the  most  fatiguing  jour- 
neys, and  evinced  the  greatest  fortitude  in  exposing  themselves 
to  hardships,  privation  and  danger.  It  was  they  who  held 
possession  of  the  territory  on  both  sides  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. They  were  for  many  years  the  only  civilized  occupants 
of  both  banks  of  the  Columbia,  from  its  sources  to  its  mouth, 
and  it  was  not  their  fault  that  this  region  is  not  now  part  of 
the  Dominion.  They  held  their  ground  in  Oregon  and  Wash- 
ington Territory,  under  the  British  flag,  until  they  were  com- 
pelled to  relinquish  their  hold  by  the  treaty  of  1846,  and,  but 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


160  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

for  the  discoveries  made  under  the  authority  of  the  fur  com- 
panies, New  Caledonia  or  British  Columbia  would  never  have 
existed,  and  Canada  would  be  shut  out  from  access  to  the 
Pacific.  It  was  only  in  1860  that  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
finally  abandoned  its  various  establishments  in  Oregon .  and 
Washington  Territory,  and  the  movable  property  not  disposed 
of  was  transferred  to  Fort  Victoria,  on  Vancouver  Island,  the 
point  at  which,  as  headquarters,  the  operations  of  the  company 
west  of  the  mountains  have  since  been  centred  and  earned  on. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE   SELKIRK   SETTLEMENT. 

The  youths  employed  by  the  North-West  Company,  chiefly 
Scotch,  were  articled  as  apprentice  clerics,  for  seven  years,  re- 
ceiving their  subsistence  and  one  hundred  pounds.  The  pros- 
pective reward  of  their  toil  and  fidelity  was  to  become  partners, 
and  this,  as  we  have  already  shewn,  induced  them  to  work 
with  a  will,  while  the  life  of  adventure  which  they  led,  and 
the  excitement  and  novel  scenes  incident  to  the  fur  trade 
resulted  in  attaching  them  firmly  to  it,  Indian  maidens  cast 
in  their  lot  with  those  clerks,  and  with  the  wintering  partners 
of  the  company,  and  it  was  the  offspring  of  these  and  others, 
principally  Canadians,  French  fathers  and  Indian  mothers, 
that  there  came  to  be  such  a  numerous  progeny  of  half-breeds. 
When  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  entered  the  country,  their 
officers  and  servants  followed  the  course  pursued  by  their  pre- 
decessors of  the  North-West  Company,  in  having  wives  from 
among  the  natives,  and  the  population  of  mixed  blood  increas- 
ed in  proportion.  The  half-breeds,  of  French  parentage,  far 
outnumbered  those  of  the  English  and  Scotch,  the  coureura 
de  bois  and  vayageus,  who  were  chiefly  of  Canadian  origin, 
being  largely  \n  excess  of  other  nationalities,  and  from  their 
mixed,  inherited,  and  transmitted  qualities,  their  abandon, 
vivacity,  recklessness  and  ready  affiliation  with  Indian  ways, 
these  French  half-breeds  were  held  to  be  superior  for  the  ser- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


162  HISTORY  OF  raE   NORTH-WEST. 

vice  required  by  the  fur  trade.  At  one  time,  the  North-West 
Company,  and  later  on  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  had  over 
two  thousand  of  this  unique  class  of  employes,  going  and 
coming,  toiling  after  a  rollicking  fashion,  paddling  and  rowing 
the  canoe  or  the  boat,  threading  the  reedy  marshes,  running 
the  cascades,  crossing  the  portage  with  their  burdens,  trailing 
along  the  cataracts,  bearing  all  the  stem  severities  of  winter 
in  the  woods,  driving  dog-sleds,  camping  in  snowdrifts,  ready 
on  their  return  for  wild  cai*ousals  and  dances,  parting  with 
the  year's  gains  for  finery  or  frolic,  wild  and  improvident  in 
their  nature,  but  faithful  to  their  employers. 

In  the  rivalry  and  strife  between  the  two  great  fur  com- 
panies these  half-breeds  played  a  prominent  pai*t,  and  were 
often  the  tools  of  their  superiors  in  the  many  lawless  deeds 
committed  about  that  time.  It  was  not,  however,  until  Lord 
Selkirk  appeared  upon  the  scene  that  any  serious  outrages 
were  perpetrated  by  the  companies  upon  each  other,  and  it  is 
about  that  period  in  the  history  of  the  North-West  that  we 
are  now  about  to  speak. 

When  the  Elarl  of  Selkii'k  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  were  masters  of  the  situation,  in  the 
fur  trade,  he  set  to  work  to  purchase  a  controlling  interest  in 
its  stock,  and  ultimately  succeeded  in  obtaining  about  £40,000 
in  shares,  the  capital  of  the  company,  at  that  time  being  less 
than  £100,000.  This,  combined  with  the  fact  that  near  rela- 
tives and  friends  of  his  were  placed  on  the  Board  of  Directors, 
practically  gave  him  unlimited  control,  and  he  hastened  to 
take  advantage  of  it  in  favor  of  a  scheme  of  colonization 
which  he  hml  in  view. 

At  a  general  court  of  the  company,  convened  in  May,  1811, 
the  proprietors  were  informed  that  the  governor  and  conmiit- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   SELKIRK   SETTLEMENT.        »  163 

tee  recommended  a  grant,  in  fee  simple,  of  116,000  square 
miles  of  territory  to  the  Earl  of  Selkirk,  on  condition  that  he 
should  establish  a  colony  thereon,  and  furnish,  on  certain  terms 
such  laborers  as  were  required  by  the  company  in  their  trade. 
This  was  opposed  by  a  number  of  the  proprietors,  but,  not- 
withstanding their  protest.  Lord  Selkirk  succeeded  in  obtain- 
ing the  grant  which  is  described  as  follows : — "  Beginning  at 
the  western  shores  of  Lake  Winnipeg,  at  a  point  on  52*^  30' 
north  latitude,  and  thence  running  due  west  to  Lake  Winni- 
pegoosis,  otherwise  called  Lake  Winnipeg ;  thence  in  a  south- 
erly direction  through  said  lake,  so  as  to  strike  its  western 
shore  in  latitude  52°  ;  thence  due  west  to  the  place  where  the 
parallel  52°  intersects  the  western  branch  of  the  Red  River, 
otherwise  called  the  Assiniboine  River;  thence  due  south 
from  that  point  of  intersection  to  the  heights  of  land  which 
separate  the  waters  running  into  the  Hudson's  Bay  from  those 
of  the  Missouri  and  the  Mississippi  Rivers ;  thence  in  an  east- 
erly direction  along  the  height  of  land  to  the  sources  of  the 
River  Winnipeg,  meaning  by  such  last  named  river  the  prin- 
cipal branch  of  the  waters  which  unite  in  the  Lake  Saginagas: 
thence  along  the  main  stream  of  those  waters,  and  the  middle 
of  the  several  lakes  through  which  they  flow,  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Winnipeg  River,  and  thence  in  a  northerly  direction 
through  the  middle  of  Lake  Winnipeg  to  the  place  of  begin- 
ning, which  territory  is  called  Assiniboia." 

The  grant  of  land  having  been  obtained,  Lord  Selkirk  issued 
a  prospectus,  which,  being  well  calculated  to  quicken  the  spirit 
of  emigration  prevailing  at  that  time,  was  circulated  in  Ire- 
land and  in  the  highlands  of  Scotland.  The  scheme  wavS  to 
induce  a  number  .of  the  people  in  those  parts  to  join  the 
colony  which  it  was  proposed  to  establish  in  the  North-West, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


164  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

and  the  man  appointed  to  cany  it  out  was  Captain  Miles 
Macdonell.  Stomoway  was  the  place  selected  for  the  assem- 
bling of  the  colonists,  and  there,  in  May,  1811,  a  number  of 
Irish  and  Scotch  congregated  to  await  the  coming  of  the  ships 
in  which  they  were  to  embark  for  Hudson's  Bay.  The  vessels 
did  not  arrive  until  June,  and  by  that  tim,e  a  number  of  the 
emigrants  had  become  dissatisfied  with  the  prospect  before 
them,  and  were  prepared  to  desert.  When,  therefore,  the  day 
came  for  them  to  embark,  a  number  refused  to  go,  and  others, 
after  going  on  board,  demanded  to  be  put  on  shore. 

In  a  letter  addressed  by  Captain  Miles  Macdonell  to  Lord 
Selkirk,  on  the  4th  July,  1811,  he  complains  of  the  high  wages 
promised  to  some  of  the  colonists  by  the  captain  of  the  ship, 
and  on  the  25th,  writing  again  to  his  Lordship,  he  gives  some 
a?cDunt  of  the  dissatisfaction  existing  among  them,  and  the 
c  xuses  that  gave  rise  to  it.  He  blames  an  article  in  the  In- 
verness Joiirindy  which  was  circulated  in  the  Orkneys  and 
Highlands,  and  which  he  describes  in  the  following  words: 
"  If  that  piece  originated  in  London,  I  should  expect  to  find  in 
it  more  candor,  knowledge  of  the  country,  and  regard  to 
truth  than  it  contains ;  but  some  part  is  not  unlike  the  lan- 
guage that  was  held  out  there  to  discourage  and  dissuade 
people  from  embarking  in  the  enterprise." 

An  attempt  had  evidently  been  made  by  interested  paHies 
on  shore  to  sow  discontent  in  the  minds  of  the  emigrants,  the 
result  being  that  a  number  refused  to  go,  and  a  certain  Capt. 
McKenzie,  whom  Macdonell  describes  as  a  mean  fellow,  visited 
the  ships,  and  endeavoured  to  induce  others  to  return  to  shore. 
But  he  was  not  allowed  on  board,  and,  as  his  boat  lay  along- 
side one  of  the  vessels,  a  sailor,  it  is  said,  dropped  a  nine- 
pound   round  shot  through  the  bottom,  causing  the  gallant 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   SELKIRK   SETTLEMENT.  1G5 

captain  to  return  to  land  to  avoid  sinking.  The  irritated  Mc- 
Kenzie  sent  a  challenge  to  Capt.  Roderick,  the  commander  of 
the  ship,  who  paid  no  attention  to  it,  and  a  fair  wind  spring- 
ing up  in  the  night,  he  set  sail.  Miles  Macdonell,  in  his  letter 
to  Lord  Selkirk,  blames  the  customs  authorities  for  the 
trouble  that  took  place,  but  there  is  very  little  doubt  that 
those  opposed  to  the  colonization  scheme  were  at  the  bottom 
of  it.  Macdonell  writes :  "  This,  my  Lord,  is  a  most  unfor- 
tunate business.  I  cannot  now  state  what  number  we  may  be 
able  to  take  along,  the  delay  for  these  last  two  days  by  the 
customs  house  has  occasioned  all  this,  and  the  manifest  part 
taken  by  the  collector,  his  friends  and  adherents,  against  this 
business."  In  another  letter,  he  says :  "  Mi-s.  Reid,  wife  of  the 
collector  at  Stornoway,  is  aunt  to  Sir  Alexander  McKenzie, 
and  he  called  Captain  McKenzie,  is  married  to  a  daughter  of 
the  collector ;  the^e,  widi  all  their  adherents,  are  in  a  united 
opposition  to  Mr.  Robertson,  and  perhaps  influenced,  in  some 
degree,  from  London  to  act  as  they  did."  It  would  seem, 
then,  from  this  that  the  North-West  Company  had  even  thus 
early  in  the  day  endeavoured  to  put  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
Lord  Selkirk's  enterprise. 

The  expedition,  however,  sailed  from  Stornoway  on  the 
26th  July,  1811,  and  arrived  at  York  Factory  on  the  24th 
September,  after  a  passage  of  61  days,  at  that  time  the  long- 
eat  and  latest  ever  known  to  Hudson's  Bay.  In  a  letter  to 
Lord  Selkirk,  dated  the  1st  October,  Miles  Macdonell  writes  : 
"  I  forward  a  general  return  of  the  number  of  men,  effective 
and  non-effective-,  according  to  the  lists  which  have  reached 
me  ;  by  this  your  Lordship  will  see  our  strength  at  one  view, 
an<l  deficiency  from  non-appearance  and  desertion  ;  our  total 
numbers  on  board  all  the  ships  amount  onlj^  to  90  laborers 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


166  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST 

and  15  writers,  including  Mr.  Bourke ;  making  a  grand  total 
of  105,  exclusive  of  us  who  embarked  at  Gravesend."  This 
band  was  composed  of  people  from  Ireland,  Orkney  and  Glas- 
gow, the  latter,  it  appears,  being  the  most  turbulent  and  dis- 
satisfied. 

In  November,  Miles  Macdonell,  with  a  number  of  the  emi- 
grants, moved  to  a  point  on  the  Nelson  River,  about  fifty 
miles  from  its  mouth,  and  wintered  there  and  from  all  ac- 
counts they  suflTered  from  many  hardships,  through  insuffici- 
ency of  provisions,  disease,  and  other  causes.  Insubordination 
and  discontent  among  the  colonists  appeared,  and  the  leaders 
of  the  expedition  had  much  difficulty  in  quieting  them.  It  is 
evident  also  from  letters  written  at  the  time  that  Macdonell 
looked  forward  to  troublesome  times  ahead,  and  he  does  not 
conceal  his  opinion  that  the  North-West  Company  would  do 
all  in  their  power  to  destroy  the  proposed  settlement  on  the 
Red  River.  He  thus  writes  on  25th  December  to  Mr.  William 
Auld,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Superintendent  at  York  Factory : 
"  Were  we  to  form  a  judgment  of  all  Indians  by  the  present 
inoflTensive  and  docile  state  of  the  natives  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  shores  of  Hudson's  Bay,  a  full  security  might  be  reposed 
in  their  friendship;  but  the  Ossineboine  nation,  into  whose 
countiy  we  are  going,  are  represented  as  among  the  most 
warlike  Indians  of  North  America.  We  have  already  been 
threatened  in  London  with  those  people  by  a  pei^on  that 
knows  them  well  (Sir  Alexander  McKenzie),  and  who  has 
pledged  himself  in  the  most  unequivocal  and  decisive  manner 
to  oppose  tlie  establishment  of  this  colony  by  all  means  in  his 
power.  The  London  merchants  connected  with  the  North- 
West  Company  are  inimical  to  it,  and  I  have  reason  to  expect 
that  every  means  the  N.  W.  Co.  can  attempt  to  thwart  it  will 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  SELKIRK  SETTLEMENT.  16T 

be  resorted  to — to  what  extent  their  influence  may  direct  the 
conduct  of  the  nations  is  to  me  uncertain,  and  justifies  being- 
on  our  guard  at  all  points." 

The  Glasgow  colonists  seem  to  have  given  Macdonell  the 
most  trouble  during  the  winter  and  following  spring,  and  he 
was  obliged  to  resort  to  harsh  measures  with  them,  but  on 
the  19th  June,  1812,  he  writes  to  Lord  Selkirk  as  follows: 
"I  am  happy  to  inform  your  Lordship  that  the  insurgents 
have  at  length  come  to  terms,  acknowledged  their  guilt,  and 
have  thrown  themselves  entirely  at  the  mercy  of  the  commit- 
tee, so  that  none  of  them  shall  now  be  sent  home  for  the  affair 
of  the  12th  February.  They  crossed  from  here  to  the  Fac- 
tory on  24th  May,  and  thought  the  ice  too  unsafe  to  return. 
Mr.  Auld  turned  them  out  of  the  factory,  and  refused  them 
provisions  until  they  surrendered  their  arms.  By  this  de- 
cisive conduct  towards  them,  having  no  leader,  the  Glasgow 
writers,  Carswell,  Fisher  and  Brown,  being  on  this  side  the 
river,  as  likewise  Mr.  Fin  lay,  who  had  remained  behind,  find- 
themselves  destitute  and  unsupported,  they  immediately  came 
to  a  proper  sense  of  their  situation  and  submitted.  This  is  so 
far  well ;  they  are,  however,  lost  to  us,  as  I  cannot  think  of 
taking  any  of  them  to  Red  River  settlement." 

Thus  ended  the  insubordination  for  the  time  being,  and  be- 
fore leaving  their  quarters  on  the  Nelson  River,  Macdonell 
sent  to  Lord  Selkirk,  samples  of  stone  and  sand  which  he 
found  there  and  which  he  thus  describes :  "  Mr.  Bourke,  who 
may  justly  claim  the  merit  of  the  discovery,  supposes  them  to 
be  of  the  most  valuable  kinds.  Diamonds,  rubies,  etc.,  etc.,. 
and  gold  dust.  Should  they  be  found  valuable  on  their  analy- 
sis, immediate  advantage  ought  to  be  taken  of  it.  Your  Lord- 
ship might  obtain  a  grant  of  the  Nelson  with  a  mile  on  each 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


168  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

side  of  it,  from  the  H.  B.  Co.  I  have  enjoined  the  closest 
secrecy  on  Mr.  Bourke,  and  no  person  here  has  the  least  idea 
of  the  matter.  We  may  make  further  important  discoveries 
in  going  up."  Nothing  however,  came  of  this,  as  the  dia- 
monds and  rubies  did  not  prove  to  be  genuine. 

For  several  months  the  colonists  remained  at  York  Factory, 
having  returned  there  from  their  winter-quarters,  and  early 
in  July,  the  party,  now  much  diminished  in  numbers  from  one 
cause  or  another,  made  a  start  for  the  Red  River  country, 
arriving  there  early  in  August.  The  men  who  composed  this 
band  of  pioneers,  were  picked  from  the  party  of  emigrants 
who  left  Stomoway,  in  July,  1811,  on  account  of  their  good 
behaviour  and  faithful  discharge  of  their  duties.  Tliey  were 
chiefly  men  from  the  island  of  Lewis,  who,  although  not  in 
any  way  exempted  from  the  trials  and  privations  undergone 
by  their  companions,  yet,  throughout  all  these  trying  times, 
exhibited  an  unconquerable  spirit  of  patient  endurance  and 
were  ever  ready  to  obey  their  superiors.  Mr.  Auld,  the  super- 
intendent, did  not  overlook  this  exemplary  conduct,  for  on  the 
lii'st  opportunity  that  offered,  he  represented  these  men's  good 
behaviour  to  the  committee,  and  that  honorable  body  present- 
ed, through  their  agents  in  Stonioway,  each  of  their  parents 
with  the  sum  of  five  pounds  sterling,  as  a  substantial  token  of 
their  approbation  of  the  young  men's  merits. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  first  batch  of  Lord  Selkirk's  colonists 
at  Red  River,  in  August,  1812,  they  were  met  by  a  party  of 
employ^  of  the  North-West  Company,  disguised  in  the  dress 
of  Indians,  who  warned  them  that  they  were  imwelcome  vis- 
itors. The  appearance  and  manner  of  the  Nor'- Westers  seem- 
ed to  be  so  hostile  and  menacing,  that  the  settlers  became 
frightened  and  ready  to  adopt  any  proposition  made  to  them 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  SELKIBK  SETTLEMENT.  169 

for  their  safety.  It  was  then  resolved  to  move  on  to  Pembina^ 
to  which  place  the  disguised  Indians  offered  to  conduct  them. 
Accordingly,  the  Scotch  colonists,  already  nearly  worn  out 
with  fatigue,  were  obliged  to  undertake  another  journey, 
almost  immediately  on  their  arrival  at  the  Red  River,  and 
after  much  suffering  through  havintr  to  walk  the  entire  dis- 
tance, they  arrived  at  Pembina,  where  they  passed  the  winter 
in  tents  and  huts,  and  lived  on  the  products  of  the  chase.  In 
May,  1813,  they  returned  to  their  colony  on  the  Red  River, 
and  being  undisturbed,  commenced  the  labors  of  agriculture. 
For  some  time  the  North- West  Company  did  not  molest  them, 
and  they  succeeded  in  erecting  buildings  and  establishing  a 
post,  which  was  named  Fort  Douglas,  but,  the  diflBculty  in 
procuring  suflScient  food,  dread  of  the  winter,  and  a  desire  to 
husband  their  seed  for  another  year,  caused  them  to  return 
voluntarily  to  Pembina,  in  the  Autumn  of  1813. 

Elarly  in  1813,  Lord  Selkirk  visited  Ireland,  for  the  purpose 
of  recruiting  colonists  for  his  settlement  on  the  Red  River,  and 
in  June,  a  party  of  Irish  emigrants  for  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company's  service,  with  several  newly  married  couples  and 
young  men  from  the  western  islands  of  Scotland,  left  Shgo. 
No  desertions  took  place  this  season,  but  a  mutiny  occurred 
during  the  voyage,  which  came  near  being  successful.  The 
mutineers  intended  seizing  the  captain  and  crew,  and  taking 
the  ship  and  cargo  to  some  port  for  the  purpose  of  disposing  of 
them,  but  their  conspiracy  being  discovered,  its  accomplish- 
ment was  prevented,  the  conspirators  overpowered  and  the 
ship  reached  York  Factory  in  safety,  during  the  month  of 
August.     A  Mr.  Owen  Keveny*  had  been  placed  in  charge  of 

*  Mr.  Kewmnej  returned  to  the  North-West  from  Ireland,  in  the  fall  of  1816,  and  the  follow- 
ing year,  was  killed  by  an  Indian,  hie  brutal  conduct  to  the  men  under  hie  charge,  being  the 
caoae  whioh  led  to  the  murder. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


170  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

this  party  by  Lord  Selkirk,  and  he,  it  is  said,  was  somewhat 
of  a  martinet  in  dealing  with  the  colonists,  but,  judging  from 
the  conduct  of  a  few  of  them  during  the  voyage,  it  would  ap- 
pear as  if  the  strictest  discipline  was  necessary. 

We  must  now  refer  to  Mr.  or  rather.  Father  Bourke,  whom 
we  have  already  mentioned  as  the  individual  who  found  the 
supposed  diamonds  and  rubies  at  the  Nelson  encampment,  in 
1812.  It  seems  that  he  did  not  accompany  the  first  party  to 
Red  River,  but  returned  to  Ireland,  when  Miles  Macdonell 
•wrote  of  him  as  follows :  "  To  Mr.  Bourke,  I  have  granted 
leave  to  go  home  at  his  own  desire  and  enclose  his  letter.  He 
was  only  an  encumbrance  to  me,  irregular  and  eccentric  in  his 
conduct  as  a  clergyman.  He  has  no  sway  over  his  flock,  and 
religion  is  turned  to  ridicule  among  strangers.  If  he  can  do 
any  good  to  the  colony  in  Ireland,  it  is  well ;  as  a  priest,  he 
can  be  of  no  service  here,  particularly  in  the  infancy  of  the 
settlement ;  and  I  hope  Your  Lordship  will  not  be  in  haste  to 
send  him  out  to  us." 

But  it  would  seem  as  if  Father  Bourke  accompanied  the 
second  party  of  emigrants  in  1813,  and  it  is  said  married  a 
couple  on  that  occasion  at  York  Factory.  He  however  re- 
turned in  the  ship  that  brought  him  out,  and  never  went 
further  inland  than  the  encampment  on  Nelson  River,  yet  he 
had  the  credit  of  being  the  first  minister  of  religion  from  the 
British  Isles  who  ever  set  foot  on  the  shores  of  Hudson  Bay. 

In  October,  1813,  Mr.  Keveney  arrived  at  Red  River  with 
his  party  and  consigned  his  charge  to  Miles  McDonell.  It  is  a 
singular  coincidence  that  the  second  batch  of  emigrants  had  to 
make  their  way  to  Pembina  like  the  first,  almost  immediately 
after  their  arrival  at  Fort  Douglas.  Provisions  had  been 
scarce  previous  to  their  coming,  but  their  presence  made  mat- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  SELKIRK  SETTLEMENT.  171 

ters  worse,  and  so  the  whole  colony  proceeded  south  to  their 
winter-quarters.  The  winter  proved  a  hard  one,  and  although 
in  justice  to  the  oflScers  of  the  North- West  Company,  it  must 
be  said  that  they  assisted  the  settlers  with  food,  and  in  other 
ways  the  suflferings  of  the  new  comers  were  very  great.  So 
much  so,  that  they  resolved  never  to  return  to  Pembina  again. 

In  the  meantime,  Lord  Selkirk  was  busy  at  home  securing 
fresh  emigrants  for  his  colony,  and  about  that  time  the  Duch- 
ess of  Sutherland  commenced  the  cruel  policy  of  driving  many 
of  her  tenants  from  their  once  happy  homes  to  make  room  for 
extensive  sheep-tracts.  A  number  of  these  unhappy  people 
were  induced  to  join  the  Selkirk  colony,  and  in  the  Summer 
of  1813,  sailed  from  Stromness  for  Hudson's  Bay.  During  the 
voyage,  fever  broke  out  among  the  passengers,  and  when 
they  arrived  at  their  destination,  the  party  of  Scotch  emi* 
grants  were  in  a  dreadful  condition,  and  utterly  untit  to 
undergo  the  overland  journey  to  Red  River,  many  of  them 
dying  before  and  after  landing,  and  the  remainder  being  so 
worn  out  with  sickness,  were  obliged  to  j'emain  at  the  Bay 
the  whole  of  the  following  winter.  From  all  accounts  it 
would  appear  that  these  poor  people  were  not  properly  cared 
for  by  the  agents  of  Lord  Selkirk,  and  that  the  food  and  shel- 
ter provided  were  totally  inadequate  for  their  comfort  or  pro- 
tection from  the  severities  of  the  weather.  After  spending  a 
most  miserable  winter  at  Churchill  and  York  Factory,  the  sur- 
vivors of  this  third  batch  of  emigrants  started  in  the  summer 
of  1814,  for  Red  River,  arriving  there  early  in  autumn.  A 
few  days  after  their  arrival,  each  head  of  a  family  was  put  in 
possession  of  100  acres  of  land,  but  there  were  neither  imple- 
ments to  till  the  soil,  nor  a  sufficiency  of  food  to  be  had. 

Added  to  this  the  settlement  was  on  the  eve  of  a  series  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


172  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

disturbances  which  shortly  afterwards  resulted  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  colony  by  the  servants  of  the  North-West 
Company. 

It  seeu)s  that  a  few  months  before  the  arrival  of  this  last 
batch  of  emigrants,  Mr.  Miles  McDonell,  who  had  been  appoint- 
ed Governor  by  Lord  Selkirk,  issued  the  following  proclama- 
tion*: 

Whereas  the  Right  Honorable  Thomas  Earl  of  Selkirk  is 
anxious  to  provide  for  the  families  at  present  forming  settle- 
ments on  his  lands  at  Red  River  with  those  on  the  way  to  it, 
passing  the  winter  at  York  and  Churchill  Forts,  in  Hudson's 
Bay,  as  also  those  who  are  expected  to  arrive  next  autumn, 
renders  it  a  necessary  and  indispensable  part  of  my  duty  to 
provide  for  their  support.  In  the  yet  uncultivated  state  of 
the  country,  the  ordinary  resoui-ces  derived  from  the  buffalo 
and  other  wild  animals  hunted  within  the  territory,  are  not 
deemed  more  than  adequate  for  the  repuisite  supply. 

Whereas  it  is  hereby  ordered,  that  no  person  trading  furs 
or  provisions  within  the  territory  for  the  Honorable  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  or  the  North- West  Company,  or  any  individual, 
or  unconnected  traders,  or  persons  whatever,  shall  take  any 
proxnsions,  either  of  flesh,  fish,  grain,  or  vegetable,  procured  or 
raised  within  the  said  territory,  by  water  or  land  carnage,  for 
one  twelvemonth  from  the  date  hereof ;  save  and  except  what 
may  be  judged  necessary  for  the  trading  parties  at  this  pre- 
sent time  within  the  territory,  to  carry  them  to  their  respec- 
tive destinations;  and  who  may, on  due  application  to  me, 
obtain  a  license  for  the  same. 

The  provisions  procured  and  raised  as  above  shall  be  taken 
for  the  use  of  the  colony  ;  and  that  no  loss  may  accrue  to  the 
parties  concerned,  they  wiU  be  paid  for  by  British  bills  at  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   SELKIRK  SETTLEMENT.  173 

customary  ratea  And  be  it  hereby  further  made  known,  that 
whosoever  shall  be  detected  in  attempting  to  convey  out,  or 
shall  aid  and  assist  in  carrying  out,  or  attempting  to  carry  out,, 
any  provisions  prohibited  as  above,  either  by  water  or  land, 
shall  be  taken  into  custody,  and  prosecuted  as  the  laws  in  such 
cases  direct,  and  the  provisions  so  taken,  as  well  as  any  goods 
and  chattels,  of  what  nature  soever,  which  may  be  taken  along 
with  them,  and  also  the  craft,  carriages  and  cattle,  instrumen- 
tal in  conveying  away  the  same  to  any  part  but  to  the  settle- 
ment on  Red  River,  shall  be  forfeited. 
"  Given  imder  my  hand  at  Fort  Daer  (Pembina) 
the  8th  day  of  January,  1814 

(Signed)  Miles  McDonell,  Governor, 
By  order  of  the  Governor. 

(Signed)  John  Spencer,  Secretary. 

When  we  take  into  consideration  the  fact  that  Red  River 
was  likely  at  any  time  to  become  the  only  base  of  supplies  for 
the  people  of  the  North-West  Company,  in  the  prosecution  of 
their  fur  trade,  it  is  not  surprising  to  hear  that  the  foregoing 
proclamation  excited  the  bitterest  feelings  on  their  part 
against  the  Scotch  settlers,  added  to  which,  Mr.  McDonell  had 
placed  arms  in  the  hands  of  the  colonists,  and  was  drilling 
them  regularly  as  soldiers.  For  a  time  after  this  one  distur- 
bance followed  another  as  the  governor  endeavoured  to  eur 
force  the  provisions  of  his  proclamation,  and  although  blood- 
shed was  happily  averted,  the  condition  of  the  colony  grew 
worse  day  by  day. 

Several  seizures  of  provisions  from  the  North- West  Com- 
pany were  made  by  orders  of  McDonell,  and  at  last,  when  their 
traders  from  the  interior,  on  their  way  to  Fort  William,  ar- 
rived at  Red  River  there  were  no  provisions  to  cany  them  on 
K 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


174  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

their  journey  to  their  destination.  It  would  not  have  been 
surprising  if  they  had  endeavoured  to  take  by  force  the  sup- 
plies which  were  stored  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  fort, 
and  which  properly  belonged  to  them,  as  McDonell  had  seized 
them  without,  as  they  considered,  any  authority,  but  instead 
of  this  they  made  an  arrangement  with  him  by  which  they 
secured  suflScient  to  take  the  brigades  to  Fort  William.  Here 
the  council  of  the  North-West  Company  discussed  the  whole 
situation,  and  it  was  learned  that  not  only  had  McDonell 
seized  their  provisions,  but  he  had  sent  out  directions  to  the 
different  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  posts  to  eject  the  Nor'- 
Westers  and  destroy  their  buildings. 

Here  is  a  copy  of  one  of  the  notices  said  to  have  been  sent 
out  by  McDonell : — 

"  You  must  give  them  (the  North-West  Company),  solemn 
warning  that  the  land  belongs  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
and  that  they  must  remove  from  it ;  after  this  warning  they 
should  not  be  allowed  to  cut  any  timber  either  for  building  or 
fuel.  What  they  have  cut  ought  to  be  openly  and  forcibly 
seized,  and  their  buildings  destroyed.  In  like  manner  they 
should  be  warned  not  to  fish  in  your  waters,  and  if  they  put 
down  nets  seize  them,  as  you  would  in  England  those  of  a 
poacher.  We  are  so  fully  advised  by  the  unimpeachable  val- 
idity of  the  rights  of  property  that  there  can  be  no  scruple  in 
enforcing  them,  wherever  you  have  the  physical  means.  If 
they  make  forcible  resistance,  they  are  acting  illegally,  and  are 
responsible  for  the  consequences  of  what  they  do,  while  you 
are  safe,  so  long  as  you  take  only  the  reasonable  and  necessary 
means  of  enforcing  that  which  is  right." 

No  stronger  declaration  of  war  could  have  been  framed  than 
the  above,  and  the  council  of  the  North-West  Company  de- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   SELKIRK   SETTLEMENT.  lY5 

cided  to  resist,  to  the  utmost  of  their  power,  any  violence  or 
encroachments  on  the  part  of  their  opponents.  ■  It  was  further 
agreed  to  cause  the  arrest  under  the  Act  43,  George  III.,  of 
Miles  McDonell,  and  his  s^retary,  Spencer,  for  what  they  had 
already  done,  and  Mr.  Duncan  Cameron  was  entrusted  with 
the  warrant  for  their  apprehension. 

Some  idea  of  the  feelings  and  intentions  of  the  North- West 
Company  about  this  time  may  be  judged  from  a  letter  written 
by  Mr.  Alexander  McDonell,  who  was  associated  with  Mr. 
Cameron  at  the  time,  and  who  afterwards  sent  down  the  party 
of  half-breeds,  whose  actioh  at  Fort  Douglas  caused  the  death 
of  Governor  Semple.  The  letter  is  dated  August  5th,  1814, 
and  is  addressed  to  his  brother-in-law,  TVIr.  Wm.  McGillivray. 

"  You  see  myself  and  our  mutual  friend  Mr.  Cameron,  so  far 
on  our  way  to  commence  open  hostilities  against  the  enemy. 
Much  is  expected  from  us.  One  thing  certain  is  that  we  will 
do  our  best  to  defend  what  we  consider  our  righte  in  the  inter- 
ior. Nothing  but  the  complete  downfo-ll  of  the  colony  will 
satisfy  some,  by  fair  or  foul  means — a  most  desirable  object  if 
it  can  be  effected.  So  here  is  at  them,  with  all  fljiy  heart  and 
energy." 

In  the  meantime  the  settlers  became  mucih  dissatisfied  with 
their  lot,  but  bravely  bore  up  against  their  difficulties,  and  in 
the  spring  of  1815  had  resumed  their  agricultural  labors,  and 
were  cherishing  the  hope  of  future  peace  and  a  prosperous 
summer.  But  in  the  midst  of  this  calm,  which  cei*tainly  pre- 
ceded a  storm,  Mr.  Cameron  arrived  from  Fort  William  and 
endeavoured  to  put  his  ^varrant  for  the  arrest  of  M9Donell  into 
force.  A  fight  ensued,  in  which  several  were  injured  and  a 
Mr.  Warren  killed,  when  Governor  McDonell  to  avoid  further 
bloodshed,  surrendered  himself  as  a  prisoner. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


176  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

After  his  arrest,  Mr.  James  Sutherland  was  left  in  charge, 
and  when  that  gentleman  saw  that  the  colony  was  utterly  at 
the  mercy  of  the  Nor'- Westers,  he  and  Surgeon  James  White, 
who  was  afterwards  killed  in  the  Semple  tragedy,  signed  the 
following  agreement  on  the  25th  June,  1815; — 

Articles  of  Agreement  entered  into  between  the  Half-Breed 
Indians  of  the  Indian  Territory,  on  one  part,  and  the 
Honorable  Hudson's  Bay  Company  on  the  other,  viz.  : 

1.  All  settlers  to  retire  immediately  from  this  river,  and  no 
appearance  of  a  colony  to  remain. 

2-  Peace  and  amity  to  subsist  between  all  parties,  traders, 
Indians,  and  freemen  in  future  throughout  these  two 
rivers,  and  on  no  account  is  any  person  to  be  molested  in 
his  lawful  pursuits. 

3.  The  Honorable  Hudson's  Bay  Company  will,  as  customary, 

enter  this  river  with,  if  they  think  proper,  three  to  four 
of  the  former  trading  boats,  and  from  four  to  five  men 
per  boat,  as  usual. 

4.  Whatever  former  disturbance  has  taken  place  between 

both  parties,  that  is  to  say,  the  Honorable  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  and  the  Half-Breeds  of  the  Indian  Territory, 
to  be  totally  forgot,  and  not  to  be  recalled  by  either 
party. 

5.  Every  person  retiring  peaceably  from  the  river  imme- 

diately, shall  not  be  molested  in  their  passage  out 

6.  The  people  passing  the  sunmier  for  the  Honoi*able  Hud- 

son s  Bay  Company,  shall  not  remain  in  the  buildings 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   SELKIRK   SETTLEMENT. 


177 


of  th0  cpteny,  but  shall  retire  to  some  other  spot  where 
they  will  establish  for  the  purpose  of  trade. 


Chiefs  of  the  Half -Breeds. 


and 


For  Hudson's  Bay  Company . . . 


CuTHBERT  Grant, 
Bastonnois  Pangman, 
Wm.  Shaw, 
BoNHOMME  Montour, 

'James  Sutherland, 

Chief  Factor, 

James  White, 

Surgeon. 


The  result  of  Cameron's  attack  on  Fort  Douglas  was  the  de- 
struction of  the  settlers'  houses,  and  the  breaking  up  of  the 
colony.  Some  of  the  colonists  entered  the  service  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company ;  others  repaired  to  Jack  River,  on  Lake 
Winnipeg,  one  or  two  returned  t^  York  Factory,  a  few  re- 
mained, and  about  fifty  familiei  were,  at  their  own  solicita- 
tion, conveyed  to  Canada  by  the  North-West  Company,  and 
landed  at  York,  now  the  city  of  Toronto,  and  it  seemed  for  the 
time  being  as  if  Lord  Selkirk's  colony  was  at  an  end.  Gov-^ 
ernor  McDonell  and  his  secretary,  Spencer,  were  never  brought 
to  trial,  as  there  appeared  to  be  no  hope  of  obtaining  a  convic- 
tion against  them  under  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case, 
and  the  prosecution  was  dropped. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XL 

CONTEST  BETWEEX  THE   HUDSON'S  BAY  AND  NORTH-WEST 
COMPANIES. 

The  Hudson's  Bay  Company  now  interposed,  and  under 
their  protection,  the  Seotdh  settlers  were  brought  back  from 
Jack  River  to  Fort  Douglas,  but  their  trials  and  vicissitudes 
were  not  at  an  end.  On  the  5th  November,  1815,  a  fresh  batch 
of  emigrants  arrived,  having  left  Stromness  on  the  pre\nou8 
15th  June,  and,  like  their  predecessors,  the  colonists  found  that 
no  preparation  had  been  made  for  their  reception.  Instead  of 
a  thriving  settlement,  they  found  houses  in  ruins,  and  a  scene 
of  desolation,  where  they  expected  to  see  a  prosperous  com- 
munity, but  worse  than  all,  there  was  no  food  to  feed  them, 
and  in  consequence,  they  had  to  continue  their  journey  in 
company  with  those  who  had  returned  from  Jack  River,  in  the 
cold  and  snow,  to  Pembina.  Here  they  set  to  work  to  erect 
rude  huts  to  shelter  themselves,  but  in  a  month  or  so  they  had  to 
leave  these  temporary  houses,  and  journey  to  the  plains  in  the 
hope  of  procuring  food,  there  being  a  scarcity  of  proNnsions  at 
Pembina,  and  no  means  of  procuring  any  near  that  place. 
These  unfortunate  people  had  to  journey  a  distance  of  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  and  as  they  were  ill-provided 
with  suitable  clothes  to  protect  their  persons  from  the  cold, 
they  suffered  dreadfully.  Meeting  with  a  party  of  hunters, 
they  remained  with  them  during  the  winter,  performing  such 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUDSON'S   BAY   AND   NORTH-WEST  COMPANIES.  179 

work  as  they  were  capable  of  doing,  in  return  for  which  they 
were  fed  and  sheltered  until  the  spring,  when  they  returned 
to  Pembina,  and  from  thence  descended  the  Red  River  by 
water  in  April  to  Fort  Douglas.  They  then  began  to  culti* 
vate  the  soil,  and  everything  appeared  propitious  to  their  be- 
coming comfortably  settled  in  their  new  home,  when,  on  the 
19th  June,  1816,  an  event  happened  which  once  more  brought 
desolation  to  the  colony. 

The  high-handed  proceedings  of  Miles  McDonell,  and  the 
subsequent  aggressive  policy  of  the  Earl  of  Selkirk,  created 
very  bitter  feelings  between  the  oflScers  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
and  North- West  Companies,  and  several  collisions  took  place, 
resulting  in  loss  of  life  and  property  on  both  sides.  Lord  Sel- 
kirk's policy  was  to  extend  the  trade  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  into  distant  parts  hitherto  monopolized  by  the  rival 
Canadian  association,  and  for  this  purpose  he,  in  1814,  de- 
spatched a  Mr.  James  Sutherland  to  Montreal  to  engage 
agents  there  for  the  prosecution  of  this  new  departure  in 
trading.  Mr,  Colin  Robertson  was  induced  to  enter  the  ser- 
vice, and  to  him  Lord  Selkirk  entrusted  the  chief  manage- 
ment of  the  undertaking.  French-Canadians,  who  had  been 
employfe  of  the  North- West  Company,  were  engaged  instead 
of  Orkney  men,  and  in  May,  1815,  a  brigade  of  twenty-two 
canoes,  manned  by  these  veteran  voyageurs,  left  Lachine, 
bound  for  the  north.  At  Jack  River  they  took  on  the  supplies 
which  had  been  brought  from  York  Factory  and  stored  there, 
and  then  forming  into  different  bands,  they  proceeded,  some  to 
Athabasca  district,  others  to  the  Lesser  and  Greater  Slave 
Lakes,  and  a  third  party,  under  command  of  Mr.  Clarke,  who 
was  one  of  Mr.  Astor's  partners  in  the  Pacific  Fur  Company^ 
went  up  the  Peace  River.     This  first  attempt  to  penetrate  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


180  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

northern  districts  was,  however,  only  partly  successful,  owing 
to  the  lateness  of  the  season  when  the  brigades  reached  their 
destination,  and  the  lack  of  provisions,  which,  owing  to  the 
opposition  of  the  North-West  Company,  the  new  comers  had 
difficulty  in  obtaining  from  the  Indiana 

In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Robert  Semple  was  appointed  Gov- 
emor-in-chief  of  the  northern  department,  and  was  entrusted 
with  powers  far  exceeding  those  conferred  on  any  of  his  pre- 
decessors in  office,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  following  extracts, 
taken  from  resolutions  passed  by  the  stockholders  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  on  the  19th  May,  1815. 
^    These  are  the  extracts  : 

First — That  there  shall  be  appointed  a  6ovemor-in-chief  and  Council, 
who  shall  have  paramount  authority  over  the  whole  of  the  territories  in 
Hudson's  Bay. 

Secondly — That  the  Governor,  with  any  two  of  his  Council,  shall  be 
competent  to  form  a  Council  for  the  administration  of  justice,  and  the  ex- 
ercise of  the  power  vested  in  them  by  charter. 

Thirdly—  That  the  Governor  of  Assiniboia,  and  the  Governor  of  Moose, 
within  their  respective  districts,  and  wirh  any  two  of  their  respective 
Councils,  shall  have  the  same  power  ;  but  their  power  shall  be  suspended, 
while  the  Govemor-in -chief  is  actually  present  for  judicial  purposes. 

Fourthly — That  a  sheriff  be  appointed  for  each  of  the  districts  of  As- 
siniboia and  Moose,  and  one  for  the  remainder  of  the  company's  terri- 
tory, for  the  execution  of  all  such  processes  as  shaU  be  directed  to  them 
according  to  law. 

Fifthly — Tl)at  in  the  case  of  death,  or  absence  of  any  Councillor  or 
Sheritf,  the  Govemor-in-chief  shall  appoint  a  person  to  do  the  duty  of  the 
office  till  the  pleasure  of  the  company  be  known. 

In  the  spring  of  1816,  Governor  Semple,  while  on  a  tour  of 
inspection  visiting  the  different  posts  of  the  company,  placed 
Mr.  Colin  Robertson  in  charge  at  Fort  Douglas,  and  that  gen- 
tleman, being  a  thorough  fur  trader,  at  once  determined  to 
declare  open  war  against  the  servants  of  the  North- West  Com- 
pany in  his  vicinity.     His  efforts  were  particularly  directed 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUDS<JN*S   BAY   AND   NORTH-WEST  COMPANIES.  181 

against  Mr.  Duncan  Cameron,  who  had  eaused  the  arrest  of 
Miles  McBonell,  and  on  the  17th  March  ^.n  attack  was  made 
on  Fort  Gibraltar,  the  headquarters  of  the  Nor -Westers,  where 
Mr.  Cameron  was  stationed.  That  gentleman  and  all  his  clerks 
were  taken  prisoners  and  placed  in  confinement,  much  to  their 
surprise,  as  the  assault  made  on  them  was  entirely  unexpected. 
The  North-West  Company's  express  bearing  the  mail  from 
Fort  William  was  captured,  the  letters  confiscated,  and  all  the 
arms,  goods,  and  furs  in  Fort  Gibraltar  taken  possession  of. 
Mr.  Cameron  protested  strongly  against  these  high-handed 
proceedings,  and  demanded  restoration  of  the  fort  and  other 
property,  but  he  was  told  by  Mr.  Robertson  that  as  Gibraltar 
was  the  key  of  the  Red  River,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
was  resolved  to  keep  it  at  all  hazards.  A  force  of  Mr.  Robert- 
son s  men  fully  armed  was  stationed  at  the  spot  to  guard  the 
prisoners  and  prevent  the  place  from  being  re-taken,  and  at- 
tacks were  then  made  on  other  stations  belonging  to  the  North- 
West  Company,  and  their  servants  driven  from  their  homes. 
Property  belonging  to  the  Canadians  was  confiscated  right 
and  left,  and  for  a  time  the  power  of  the  Nor'- Westers  seemed 
to  be  broken  in  that  part  of  the  country.  An  attempt  was 
even  made  to  capture  the  N.  W.  Post  at  Qu'Appelle,  but 
without  success,  and  Mr.  Alexander  McDonell,  who  was  in 
charge,  determined  to  resent  the  insult  and  repair  the  losses  in- 
flicted upon  his  company,  as  he  realized  the  importance  of  the 
step  taken  by  Mr.  Robertson,  and  the  disastrous  effect  it  would 
have  on  the  whole  inland  trade  of  his  company  unless  it  was 
thwarted.  Fort  Douglas  being  armed  with  artillery,  and  situ- 
ated close  to  the  river  bank,  commanded  a  position  which  would 
enable  the  Hudson  s  Bay  Company  to  intercept  all  intercourse 
by  water  between  Fort  William  and  the  interior  posts.     It  was 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


182  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

therefore  of  the  utmost  importance  to  regain  possession  of  Fort 
Gibraltar,  and  in  order  to  accomplish  this  he  sent  messengers 
to  the  North- West  agents  on  the  Saskatchewan  and  Swan 
Rivers  to  send  hin)  a  force  of  men  for  the  purpose.  His  ap- 
peal for  assistance  met  with  a  favorable  response,  and  a  num- 
ber of  men,  chiefly  French  half-breeds,  were  sent  to  him.  But 
Mr.  Robertson,  hearing  of  this  force  collected  to  attack  him,  at 
once  tore  down  Fort  Gibraltar,  and  then  left  the  Red  River 
for  York  Factory,  taking  Mr.  Cameron  with  him  as  prisoner, 
and  Governor  Semple,  returning  from  his  trip,  took  command 
at  Fort  Douglas.  Mr.  McDonell  had  learned  that  a  brigade  of 
North-West  boats  was  expected  to  arrive  in  the  Red  River 
about  the  20th  June,  and  as  he  knew  that  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  were  in  a  position  to  intercept  and  probably  capture 
the  supplies,  he  undertook  to  send  a  party  to  open  communi- 
cation by  land  between  Lake  Winnipeg  and  the  stations  on  the 
Assiniboine.  For  this  purpose  a  band  of  about  sixty  half- 
breeds  and  Indians  on  hoi'seback  was  sent  with  instructions  to 
pass  at  a  distance  behind  Fort  Douglas,  which  no  doubt  was 
the  programme  intended  by  Mr.  McDonell,  and  was  the  wisest 
course  to  pursue,  because  any  attempt  to  take  the  stix)nghold  of 
tlie  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  strongly  fortified  as  it  was,  would 
have  been  a  useless  sacrifice  of  life.  One  section  of  McDonelFs 
men  succeeded  in  passins^  Fort  Douglas  unperceived.  and  at 
once  made  an  assault  on  the  settlers'  houses  along  the  river. 
The  second  section,  however,  when  passing  the  fort  on  the 
19th  June,  1816,  was  discovered  by  Governor  Semple  and  his 
men,  who,  supposing  that  it  was  either  an  attack  on  the  settle- 
ment, or  a  party  going  to  join  the  expected  brigade  from  Fort 
William,  left  the  fort  with  about  twenty-seven  of  his  followers 
to  meet  the  Nor'- Westers,  and  on  coming  up  to  them,  angrj'" 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUDSON'S   BAY   AND    NORTH-WEST  COMPANIES.  183 

words  passed,  followed  immediately  by  the  discharge  of  fire- 
anus  and  a  general  fight  between  the  two  parties.  Governor 
Semple  was  wounded,  and  several  of  his  men  killed  at  the 
very  commencement,  and  afterwards  a  slaughter  of  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  people  took  place* 
twenty-one  of  them  being  either  slcdn  outright  or  wounded. 
Different  versions  of  who  fired  the  first  shot  have  been  given, 
but  the  exact  truth  of  the  matter  will  never  be  known.  Gov- 
ernor Semple's  party  was  composed  of  raw  and  inexperienced 
men,  mostly  youths  utterly  unable  to  cope  with  the  fierce  half- 
breeds  and  Indians  opposed  to  them,  and  this  no  doubt  ac- 
counts for  the  large  number  killed  on  the  side  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  C!ompany  people^  while  the  .Nor '-Westers  only  lost  one 
man  killed  and  another  wounded.  Governor  Semple,  although 
not  mortally  injured  in  the  fight,  was  afterwards  shot  dead  by 
an  Indian,  and  many  of  the  killed  were  barbarously  treated  by 
the  half-breeds  and  savages,  although  Mr.  Cuthbert  Grants 
who  commanded  the  party,  did  all  in  his  power  to  preVent  any 
undue  cruelty  on  the  part  of  his  men.  After  the  Meath  of 
Semple  there  was  a  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  settlers, 
most  of  whom  had  crowded  into  the  fort,  to  resist  any  further 
attack  on  ihe  part  of  the  Nor'- Westers,  but  having  heard  of 
a  movement  of  armed  men  to  reinforce  Grant,  and  fearing 
that  they  could  i\6t  hold  out  against  large  numbers,  they 
finally  agreed  to  capitulate,  and  Mr.  Alex.  McDonell,  who  took 
charge  on  the  death  6f  Semple,  gave  up  Fort  Douglas  to  the 
North- West  Companyj  taking,  however,  an  inventory  of  all  it 
contained,  for  which  he  received  a  receipt  from  Mr.  Grant. 

The  settlers  now  looked  upon  their  prospect  of  success  in 
the  colony  as  almost  hopeless,  and  embarking  on  boats  fur- 
nished by  the  Nor'- Westers,  they  bade  adieu  to  the  settlement 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


184  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

and  proceeded  to  Jack  River,  where  most  of  them  remained 
until  the  following  year,  when  they  returned  to  Red  River 
under  the  protection  of  Lord  Selkirk  and  his  company  of 
Meurons. 

t  While  these  contests  between  the  servants  of  the  two  com- 
panies were  taking  place  on  the  Red  River,  the  same  spirit  of 
antagonism  was  shown  in  carrying  on  the  trade  of  the  interior, 
and  in  the  far  west  and  north,  outrages  on  each  other  were  of 
frequent  occurrence.  The  worst  feature,  however,  was  the 
employment  of  Indians,  chiefly  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, to  attack  the  fui*  posts  of  their  rivals,  and  so  bitter  did 
this  mode  of  warfare  become  that  it  finally  interfered  to  a 
great  extent  with  the  profitable  prosecution  of  the  f\ir  trade. 

During  the  winter  of  1815- 16,  Lord  Selkirk  paid  a  visit  to 
Montreal,  for  the  purpose  of  enlisting  recruits  for  his  service, 
and  it  appears  that  overtures  were  then  made  to  him  by  the 
North- W^t  people,  for  a  coalition  of  the  two  companies. 
These  advances  w^re,  however,  scouted  by  the  Earl  who  no 
doubt,  at  that  time,  saw  his  way  to  force  his  rivals  to  retire 
from  the  field.  Not  only  did  he  engage  a  large  number  of 
voyageurs,  but  he  also  enlisted  about  100  veterans  who  had 
served  in  de  Meuron  s  regiment  and  acted  as  mercenaries  in 
the  French  army  during  the  war  in  Spain.  They  were,  from 
all  accounts,  a  reckless  and  licentious  set  of  men,  ready  to  un- 
dertake* any  enterprise  of  doubtful  character,  so  long  as  they 
were  paid  for  it.  The  employment  of  these  soldiers  and  the 
activity  displayed  by  Lord  Selkirk  in  sending  oflf  brigades  of 
canoes  to  reinforce  his  traders  in  the  far  north,  caused  the 
North-West  Company  to  become  exceedingly  apprehensive  of 
the  ruinous  consequences  likely  to  ensue  to  their  trade,  and  in 
February,  1816,  they  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Secretary  of 
State  on  the  subject. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUDSON'S  BAY   AND   NORTH-WEST  COMPANIES.  185 

In  this  letter  they  say :  "  We  do  not  presume  to  point  out 
the  particular  proceeding  which  in  this  case  would  be  satis- 
factory to  ourselves.  Our  Bole  object  is  to  put  an  end  to 
violence  and  bloodshed,  and  we  are  perfectly  satisfied  that  in 
the  discussion  to  which  such  proceedings  must  give  rise,  the 
interests  of  His  Majesty  s  Canadian  subjects  will  at  least 
meet  with  as  favorable  consideration  as  those  of  their  op- 
ponents." 

On  the  Ist  March  following,  they  addressed  another  letter 
to  the  Secretary  of  State,  from  which  the  following  extract  is 
taken :  "  We  do  not  venture  to  suggest  the  remedy  it  may  be 
in  their  power,  or  may  appear  eligible  to  His  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment, to  provide  in  this  case,  but  we  are  certain,  if  some 
measiires  be  not  adopted  to  define,  without  delay,  the  limits, 
power  and  authority  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  a  contest 
will  ensue  in  the  interior,  the  results  of  which  will  be  dread- 
ful, with  respect  to  the  loss  of  lives  and  property." 

These  appeals  to  the  Home  Government,  however,  went  un- 
heeded as  far  as  any  action  being  taken,  and  Lord  Selkirk, 
having  dispatched  his  brigades  of  canoes  from  Lachine,  soon 
after  followed  with  his  force  of  de  Meurons,  fully  armed  and 
equipped  for  service.  He,  himself,  was  appointed  Justice  of 
the  Peace  for  the  Indian  Territories,  and  for  Upper  Canada,  a 
position  which  added  much  to  his  power  and  authority. 

One  of  his  Lordship's  brigades  of  canoes  was  commanded  by 
Miles  McDonell,  the  ex-governor  of  Assiniboia,  and  this  gentle- 
man on  arriving  at  Lake  Winnipeg  heard  for  the  first  time  of 
the  unhappy  event  resulting  in  the  death  of  Mr.  Semple,  which 
had  taken  place  on  the  19th  June.  He  at  once  retraced  his 
^teps  to  Lake  Superior,  and,  meeting  Lord  Selkirk  at  Sainte 
Marie,  informed  him  of  the  Circumstance,  and,  as  might  be  ex- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


186  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

pected,  the  information  did  not  tend  to  improve  his  Lordship's 
feelings  toward  the  North- West  Company.  At  the  time,  he 
was  waiting  at  Sainte  Marie  for  an  expected  addition  to  his 
forces,  and  for  some  artillery  and  provisions  on  the  way  across 
Lake  Huron,  and  it  has  even  been  hinted  that  his  purpose  then 
was  to  make  an  attack  on,  and  capture.  Fort  William,  the 
headquarters  of  his  rivals.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  information 
conveyed  to  him  by  Miles  McDonell  furnished  in  his  eyes  a 
sufficient  reason  for  adopting  retaliatory  measures,  and  as  soon 
as  his  reinforcements  arrived  he  proceeded  at  once  to  put  them 
in  force. 

Arriving  in  the  Kaministiquia  river  about  the  middle  of 
August,  he  at  once  arranged  his  men  and  artillery,  so  as  to 
command  the  approaches  to  Fort  William,  the  cannon  being 
loaded  and  pointed  as  if  for  a  siege  and  bombarbment  of  the 
place.  On  the  following  day,  two  men  acting  as  constables 
entered  the  fort  and  arrested  Mr.  William  McGillivray  who 
was  in  command,  soon  after  which  Lord  Selkirk  arrived,  and, 
placing  the  principal  officers  in  confinement,  took  posses- 
sion. The  place  was  then  searched,  and  all  the  furs,  valued  at 
$60,000,  and  other  property  seized,  notwithstanding  the  formal 
protests  of  the  Nor'- Westers  against  such  proceedings.  It  was 
next  decided  to  take  the  North-West  officer  to  Montreal  for 
trial,  and  accordingly  they  were  sent  off  in  canoes  under 
charge  of  a  guard  of  Selkirk's  men,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany's force  in  the  meantime  remaining  in  possession  of  the 
tort.  The  charge  upon  which  Lord  Selkirk  arrested  these 
officers  was  based  on  the  plea  that  they  in  some  way  were  con- 
nected with  or  instrumental  in  bringing  about  the  outrages 
committed  on  the  Earl's  property  in  June,  but  this,  it  is  appar- 
ent, was  only  a  pretext  to  serve  Lord  Selkirk's  purpose. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUDSON'S   BAY   AND   NORTH-WEST  COMPANIES.  187 

McGillivray  and  his  companions  on  reaching  Montreal  being 
admitted  to  bail,  swore  out  warrants  fOr  Lord  Selkirk's  arrest, 
but  when  the  constable  arrived  at  Fort  William  to  execute 
them,  he  found  himself  made  priscmer,  his  authority  treated 
with  contempt,  and  in  a  few  days  he  was  tumekl  loose  and 
ordered  to  return  the  way  he  came. 

Lord  Selkirk  now  remained  monarch  of  all  he  surveyed,  and 
not  content  with  taking  possession  of  Fort  William,  sent  out 
parties  to  capture  other  posts  belonging  to  the  rival  company. 
In  this  way  the  trading  stations  at  Fond  du  Lac,  Michipico- 
ton,  and  the  fort  at  Lac  la  Pluie,  fell  into  his  hands,  after  which 
a  company  of  de  Meurons,  under  command  of  Captain  D'Orson- 
nens  made  their  way  to  Red  River  to  retake  Fort  Douglas. 
This  was  accomplished  in  true  military  style  by  taking  advan- 
tage of  a  dark  and  stormy  night,  when  the  de  Meurons 
approaching  the  fort,  succeeded  in  scaling  the  walls  before  the 
garrison  was  even  aware  of  their  presence  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. Taken  thus  by  surprise,  the  Nor'- Westers  yielded  with- 
out firing  a  shot,  and  Fort  Douglas  once  more  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

Soon  after  this,  steps  w^ere  taken  to  bring  back  the  Scotch 
settlers  from  Jack  River,  and  these  poor  people,  after  under- 
going great  hardships  during  the  winter  while  in  exile,  were 
glad  of  the  opportunity  to  re-occupy  the  lands  from  which 
they  had  been  so  unceremoniously  and  summarily  ejected. 

In  the  meantime  the  acts  of  robbery  and  bloodshed  on  the 
part  of  the  two  companies — the  brutal  massacre  of  the  19th 
June,  and  the  subsequent  high-handed  proceedings  of  Lord 
Selkirk  at  Fort  William,  had  at  length  roused  the  Imperial 
authorities  to  the  necessity  of  taking  steps  to  put  a  stop  to 
further  outrages  of  the  kind.     Accordingly,  in  February,  1817, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


188  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

the  Governor-General  of  Canada  received  a  despatch  from  the 
Home  Government  containing  the  folloA^ang  words : 

"  You  will  also  require,  under  similar  penalties,  the  restitu- 
tion of  all  forts,  buildings  or  trading  stations,  with  the  pro- 
perty which  they  contain,  which  may  have  been  seized  or 
taken  possession  of  by  either  party,  to  the  party  who  origin- 
ally established  or  constructed  the  same,  and  who  were  in 
possession  of  them  previous  to  the  recent  disputes  between  the 
two  companies.  You  will  also  require  the  removal  of  any 
blockade  or  impediment,  by  which  any  party  may  have 
attempted  to  prevent  the  free  passage  of  traders,  or  others  of 
His  Majesty's  subjects,  or  the  natives  of  the  countrj',  with 
their  merchandise,  furs,  provisions  and  other  effects  through- 
out the  lakes,  rivers,  roads  and  every  other  usual  route  or 
communication  heretofore  used  for  the  purpose  of  the  fur 
trade  in  the  interior  of  North  America,  and  the  full  and  free 
permission  of  all  persons  to  pursue  their  usual  and  accustomed 
trade  without  hindrance  or  molestation.  The  mutual  restora- 
tion of  all  property  captured  during  these  disputes,  and  the 
freedom  of  trade  and  intercourse  with  the  Indians,  until  the 
trials  now  pending  can  be  brought  to  a  judicial  decision,  and 
the  great  question  at  issue,  with  respect  to  the  rights  of  the 
companies,  shall  be  definitely  settled." 

The  Governor-General  then  appointed  Colonel  Coltman  and 
Major  Fletcher,  two  military  gentlemen  of  high  character,  to 
act  as  commissioners,  in  conformity  with  the  above  despatch. 
These  gentlemen  left  Montreal  in  May,  1817,  and  proceeded  at 
once  to  Fort  William,  which,  however,  had  in  the  meantime 
been  handed  back  to  the  North- West  Company.  It  appears 
that  after  Lord  Selkirk  left  for  Red  River,  the  sheriff  of 
Upper  Canada,  by  virtue  of  a  writ  of  restitution,  took  pos- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Hudson's  bay  and  North-wesT  companies.  189 

session  and  restored  it  to  its  original  ownens,  and  the  commis- 
sioners (Coltman  and  Fletcher),  Hnding  this  to  be  tlie  cascr 
proceeded  on  to  Red  River,  arriving  at  Fort  Douglas  while 
Lord  Selkirk  was  still  there.  They  immediately  proceeded  to 
execute  their  commission,  and  compelled  each  party  to  make 
restitution,  as  far  as  possible,  and  restore  the  property  taken 
from  their  opponents.  Fort  Gibraltar  had  been  destroyed,  but 
the  North- West  Company  at  once  went  to  work  to  erect 
buildings  for  carrying  on  their  trade,  and  Lord  Selkirk  devot- 
ed himself  to  arranging  his  colony  aiid  making  provision  for 
the  de  Meurons,  according  to  the  contract  he  had  made  with 
them.  This  he  did  by  allotting  to  each  one  a  plot  of  land, 
around  Fort  Douglas  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river, 
within  easy  call,  the  officei*s  being  stationed  among  them.  In 
this  way  Lord  Selkirk  had  his  military  friends  placed,  so  that 
in  case  of  any  necessity  arising  for  calling  in  their  assistance, 
a  signal  from  headquarters  would  enable  the  whole  body  to 
join  their  commanders  in  the  fort  at  short  notice.  He  then 
assembled  the  settlers  at  a  public  meeting,  and  made  them 
several  concessions,  amongst  which  may  be  mentioned  free 
grants  of  land  for  church  and  school  purposes.  Public  roads, 
by-roads,  bridges,  mill  sites,  and  other  important  matters  were 
settled,  and  the  colonists,  encouraged  by  these  marks  of  care 
for  their  welfare,  set  to  work  to  erect  buildings  and  otherwise 
improve  the  settlement. 

The  terms  on  which  the  settlers  had  agreed  to  come  out  to 
Red  River  were  as  follow  : — 

First — They  were  to  enjoy  the  services  of  a  minister  of 
religion,  who  was  to  be  of  their  own  persuasion. 

Second — E^h  settler  was  to  receive  100  acres  of  land  at 
five  shillings  per  acre,  payable  in  produce. 
L 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


190  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Third — They  were  to  have  a  market  in  the  colony  for  all 
their  produce. 

Fourth — They  were  to  enjoy  all  the  privileges  of  British 
subjects. 

In  regard  to  the  first  clause,  a  Mr.  Sage,  son  of  Rev.  Alex- 
ander Sage,  of  the  parish  of  Kildonan,  north  of  Scotland,  was 
engaged  by  Lord  Selkirk  to  go  out  and  minister  to  the  set- 
tlers, but  for  some  reason  he  did  not  fulfil  his  engagement, 
and  a  Mr.  James  Sutherland,  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  wiis  appointed  to  many,  baptize  and  attend  to  other 
ministerial  duties.  The  land,  mentioned  in  the  second  clause, 
was  given  to  the  settlers  free  of  charge,  to  compensate  them 
for  the  many  hardships  and  severe  trials  they  had  suffered, 
but  whether  the  fulfilment  of  the  third  and  fourth  clauses 
was  ever  truly  carried  out  is  a  cpiestion  open  to  doubt.  Lord 
Selkirk,  having  done  all  in  his  power,  during  his  visit  to  Red 
River,  in  1817,  for  the  good  of  his  people,  next  turned  his 
attention  to  the  Indians,  and  in  so  doing  shewed  a  desire  to 
protect  his  colonists  from  any  chance  of  attack  by  the  savages 
through  disputes  in  regard  to  the  ownership  of  the  hind. 

Accordingly,  he  called  the  Indians  of  the  neighbourhood  to- 
gether within  the  walls  of  the  fort,  and,  after  giving  them 
presents,  concluded  the  following  treaty  with  them  . — 

**This  Indenture,  made  on  the  18th  day  of  July,  in  the  fifty-seventh 
year  of  the  reign  of  our  Sovereigii  Lord,  King  George  the  Third, 
and  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1817,  between  the  undersigned  Chiefs  and 
Warriors  of  the  Chippeway  or  Saulteaux  Nation,  and  of  the  KilHstins  or 
Cree  Nation,  on  the  one  jmrt,  and  the  Right  Honorable  Thomas  Earl  of 
Selkirk,  on  the  other  part.  Witnesseth,  that  for  and  in  consideration  of 
the  annual  present  or  quit  rent  hereinafter  mentioned,  the  said  Chiefs 
have  given,  granted,  and  confirmed,  and  do  by  these  presents  give,  grant, 
and  confirm  unto  our  Sovereign  Lord,  the  King,  all  that  tract  of  land  ad- 
jacent to  Red  River  and  Assiniboine  River,  beginning  at  the  mouth  of  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Hudson's  bay  and  north-west  companies.  191 

Red  River,  and  extending  along  the  same  as  far  as  the  great  Forks  at  the 
mouth  of  Red  Lake  River,  and  along  Assiniboine  River  as  far  as  Musk- 
Rat  River,  othervrise  called  Riviere  des  Champignons,  and  extending  to 
the  distance  of  six  miles  from  Fort  Douglas  on  every  side,  and  likewise 
from  Fort  Daer  (Pembina),  and  also  from  the  Great  Forks,  and  in  other 
parts  extending  in  the  breadth  to  the  distance  of  two  English  statute 
miles  back  from  the  banks  of  the  said  rivers,  on  each  side,  together  with 
all  the  appurt  nances  whatsoever  of  the  said  tract  of  land,  to  have  and  to 
hold  for  ever  the  said  tract  of  land  and  appurtenances,  to  the  use  of  the 
said  Elarl  of  Selkirk,  and  of  the  settlers  being  established  thereon,  with  the 
consent  and  permission  of  our  Sovereign  Lord,  the  King,  or  of  the  said 
Earl  of  Selkirk.  Provided  always,  that  these  presents  are  under  the  ex- 
press condition  that  the  Earl,  his  heirs  and  successors,  or  their  agents, 
shall  annually  pay  to  the  Chiefs  and  Warriors  of  the  Chippeway  or  Saul 
teaux  Nation  the  present,  or  quit  rent,  consisting  of  one  hundred  pounds 
weight  of  good  merchantable  tobacco,  to  be  delivered  on  or  before  the 
tenth  day  of  October,  at  the  Forks  of  Assiniboine  River  ;  and  to  the  Chiefs 
and  Warriors  of  the  Kiiistineaux  or  Cree  Nation,  alike  present,  or  quit 
rent,  of  one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco,  to  be  delivered  to  them  on  or  be- 
fore the  said  tenth  day  of  October,  at  Portage  de  la  Prairie,  on  the  banks  of 
Assiniboine  River.  Provided  always  that  the  traders  hitherto  established 
upon  any  part  of  the  above  mentioned  tract  of  land  shall  not  be  molested 
in  the  possession  of  the  lands  which  they  have  already  cultivated  and  im- 
proved, till  His  Majesty's  pleasure  shall  be  known. 

*'  In  witness  whereof  the  Chiefs  aforesaid  have  set  their  marks  at  the 
Forks  of  Red  River,  on  the  day  aforesaid. 

'*  Signed,  Selkirk. 

**  Signed  in  presence  of  Thomas  Thomas,  James  Bird,  F.  Matthey,  Cap- 
tain ;  P.  D.  Orsonnens,  Captain  ;  Miles  McDonell,  J.  Bste  Chr  De  Lovi- 
mier,  Louis  Nolin,  Interpreter  ;  and  the  ^following  Chiefs,  each  of  whom 
made  his  mark,  being  a  rude  outline  of  some  animal. 

*•  Moche  W.  Keocab  (Le  Sonent) ;  Ouckidoat  (Premier  alias  Grande 
Oreilles);  Mechudewikonaie  (La  Robe  Noire);  Kayajici^ebinoa  (L'homme 
Noir)  ;  Pegowis." 

It  may  here  be  said  that  the  Saulteaiix  Indians  who  are 
nientione<l  first  in  the  alx)ve  treaty,  had  no  real  claim  to  the 
lands  on  the  Red  River,  while  the  (^rees,  who  are  mentioned 
last,  have  l)een,  since  the  memory  of  man,  the  rightful  inhabit- 
ants of  this  part  of  the  country.  The  Crees  afterwards  toijk 
tn'eat  uinbrajje  at  this  feature  of  the  treaty,  and  often  tlu'eat- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


102  HLSTORV   OF  THE   XORTH-l^'EST. 

ene<l  to  withdraw  from  it  and  claim  their  lands  from  the  set- 
tlers, a  threat,  however,  which  they  never  put  into  effect. 

Lord  Selkirk,  havinj^  thus  arranged  for  his  soldiers,  the  wel- 
fare of  his  colonists,  and  a  settlement  with  the  Indians,  baile 
adieu  to  Red  River,  and,  accompanied  by  a  ^ide  and  a  few 
gentlemen,  passe<l  south  through  Dakotah,  and  making  his  way 
to  New  York,  embarked  for  England  without  visiting  Cana<la, 
the  numerous  lawsuits  with  which  he  was  thi-eateneil,  no 
doubt,  inducing  him  to  take  this  course. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XII. 

COALITION   OF  THE   HUDSON'S   BAY    AND   NORTH-WEST 
COMPANIES. 

The  effect  produced  by  Messiu  Coltiiian  &  Fletcher's  mis- 
sion was  not  of  a  lasting  character,  for  we  find  that  in  1819 
Mr.  William  Williams,  the  superintendent  of  the  northern  de- 
partment of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  undertook  to  in- 
tercept and  capture  the  North-West  Company's  canoes  on 
their  way  to  Fort  William.  By  means  of  a  body  of  armed 
de  Meurons,  he  surprised  the  brigade  at  Big  Fall,  as  they 
w^ere  preparing  to  pass  over  the  portage,  and  on  this  occjision, 
Messi's.  Angus  Shaw,  John  George  McTavish,  John  Duncan 
Campbell,  William  Mcintosh,  and  Mr.  Frobisher,  oflScers  of 
high  rank  in  the  North-West  Company,  were  taken  prisoners. 
The  goods  were  confiscated,  and  most  of  the  voyageurs  and 
guides  sent  to  Canada,  while  of  the  ofRcei-s,  Messrs.  Shaw  and 
McTavish  were  sent  to  England,  and  Campbell  and  Mcintosh 
to  Canada.  Mr.  Frobisher  managed  to  escape  from  his  cap- 
tors, and,  in  attempting  to  make  his  way  to  Moose  Lake,  per- 
ished from  hardships  and  exposure.  In  the  far  west  and 
north,  the  same  state  of  bitter  rivalry  continued,  and  there 
was  little  prospect  of  it  ceasing  so  long  as  Lord  Selkirk  re- 
mained at  the  head  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

The  trials  that  took  place  at  York  (Toronto)  and  in  Lower 
Canada  must  have  cost  both  sides  a  great  deal  of  money. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


194  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

The  cases  relating  to  the  Semple  tragedy  were  not  tried  until 
1818,  owing  to  Lord  Selkirk's  action  in  retaining  the  evi<lence 
upon  which  the  prosecution  depended  to  conduct  them.  Ap- 
plication was  made  to  the  Govemor-in-chief  of  Canada,  in 
March,  1817,  to  have  them  removed  to  upper  Canada,  and  this 
also  caused  delay,  because  His  Excellency  judged  it  expedient 
to  consult  the  Home  Government  in  the  matter.  A  favorable 
reply  was  received  on  the  24th  October,  and  great  seal  instini- 
ments  issued  to  try  the  cases  at  York,  but  owing  to  the  in- 
formation being  in  the  hands  of  Lord  Selkirk,  who  neglected 
to  furnish  it  although  called  upon  to  do  so,  the  trials  could  not 
be  proceeded  with.  His  Lordship,  moreover,  had  gone  to 
England  without  visiting  Canada,  and  on  the  19th  June,  1818, 
the  Attorney-General  of  Lower  Canada,  in  reporting  to  the 
Governor-in-chief,  in  reply  to  remonstrances  against  the  <lelay, 
says,  "  The  private  prosecutor,  the  Earl  of  Selkirk,  who  alone 
possessed  the  evidence  in  support  of  these  prasecutions,  had 
l)een  absent  from  the  Province,  and  since  his  return  had  bi^en 
very  much  occupied  with  tlie  sittings  of  Criminal  Courts  both 
at  Quel)ec  and  Montreal." 

The  high-handed  proceedings  of  His  Lordship,  and  the  out- 
rages committed  by  the  North- West  Company,  resulted  in  a 
series  of  law  suits,  which  only  served  to  increase  their  ani- 
mosity toward  each  other,  and  the  reports  of  the  trials  indicate 
very  clearly  the  bitter  feeling  existing  at  the  time  between 
the  contestants. 

The  Nor'-Westers  were  finally  brought  before  the  court  at 
York,  and  indictments  found  against  them  for  participating  in 
the  affairs  of  11th  June  and  28th  June,  1815,  and  for  larceny 
at  Riviere  Qu'Appelle  on  12th  May,  and  the  Semple  outrage 
on  19th  June,  1816,  but  the  jury  in  etich  case  brought  in  a 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Hudson's  bay  and  north-west  companies.  195 

verdict  of  not  guilty.  Mr.  Wni.  McGillivray,  who  had  been 
waiting  two  years  for  trial,  could  not  get  his  case  brought  on, 
which  was  a  great  hardship  to  him,  having  a  serious  charge 
hanging  over  his  head  in  this  way.  He  then  caused  Lord  Sel- 
kirk, Miles  McDonell,  and  eighteen  others,  to  be  indicted  for 
the  pait  they  took  in  the  Fort  William  affair,  the  accusation 
being  laid  in  the  following  woixis : — "  The  engaging  and  arm- 
ing a  number  of  disbanded  soldiers  (foreigners) :  the  entry  by 
them,  with  force  and  arms,  into  Fort  William,  in  August,  1816, 
retaining  possession  of  the  fort  till  May,  1817  :  sending  off  as 
prisoners  the  partnei-s  of  the  North- West  Company  found 
there ;  getting  rid  of  the  clerks  by  subp(Fnas  to  appear  at  York 
at  a  period  when  no  courts  are  held  there,  without  enquiring 
whether  they  knew  anything  of  the  matter  to  w^hich  the  sub- 
p<pna8  related,  and  without  ever  bringing  them  forward  after- 
wards :  stopping  of  the  outfits  from  going  into  the  interior, 
and  the  returns  from  coming  to  Montreal :  possessing  them- 
selves of  all  the  books  and  papers  of  the  concern;  sending 
away  the  principal  clerk  under  a  charge  of  felony,  without  ex- 
amination, and  without  having  ever  followed  up  that  charge  : 
the  pretended  sale  by  Daniel  Mackenzie  of  the  North-West 
property  obtained  by  His  Lordship  by  means  of  continued 
duress ;  tampering  with  and  debauching  the  North-West  Com- 
pany s  servants,  and  connnanding  them  in  the  King's  name ; 
writing  circular  letters  to  the  partners  and  clerks  in  the  in- 
terior country,  alleging  that  the  North-West  Company  were 
ruined,  and  advising  them  to  abandon  their  trust,  and  to  carry 
the  furs  to  Hudson's  Bay :  taking  possession  of  Lake  la  Pluie 
and  the  property  there,  and  stopping  the  navigation,  etc." 

We  give  the  above  in  full,  to  show  to  what  extent  Lord  Sel- 
kirk was  ready  to  go  in  his  opposition  to  his  rivals,  but,  as  we 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


19()  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

have  already  shewn,  the  North-West  Company  were  prepared 
to  go,  and  in  fact  did  go,  quite  a«  far  in  their  attempts  to  in- 
jure the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

Lord  Selkirk  had  also  several  civil  suits  entered  against  him, 
one  of  which  was  by  Wm.  Smith,  the  constable  whom  he 
ejected  from  Fort  William,  and  the  information  in  this  case 
was  as  follows : — "  Mr.  Siiiith  got  to  Fort  William  on  the  19th 
March,  1817,  and  produced  his  restitution,  with  which  his 
Lordship  i-efused  to  comply,  and  when  the  Earl  and  the  others 
were  an-ested  by  Mr.  Smith  upon  the  warrant  for  felony,  his 
Lordship  laid  hold  of  him  and  pushed  him  out  of  dooi's,  and  he 
was  afterwards  kept  in  close  custody  in  the  fort  under  a  mili- 
tary guard."  Mr.  Smith  received  a  verdict  of  £500  damages 
against  the  Earl. 

Mr.  Daniel  Mackenzie  also  entered  suit  against  Lord  Selkirk 
in  the  following  words : — "  Civil  action  for  false  imprisonment 
of  the  plaintifi',  a  retired  partner  in  the  North-West  Company, 
by  the  Earl,  at  Fort  William,  where  he  was  thrown  into  a  dun- 
geon, and  kept  there  under  military  guard  until  he  was  induced 
(believing  his  life  to  be  in  danger)  to  sign  various  deeds  pre- 
pared for  the  purpose,  purporting  to  be  sales  of  the  North- West 
Company's  property,  a  bond  of  arbitration,  etc.,  under  color  of 
which  Lord  Selkirk  retained  possession  of  the  fort  and  its  con- 
tents, to  the  value  of  full  one  hundred  thousand  pounds." 

Mr.  Mackenzie  received  a  verdict  against  his  Lordship  for 
£1,500. 

It  would  occupy  too  much  space  to  give  further  particulars 
of  the  various  trials  and  outcome  of  the  contests  between  the 
Hudson's  Bay  and  North-West  Companies,  but  sufficient  has 
been  given  to  show  that  they  were  not  only  expensive,  but 
also  calculated   to   widen  the  breach    between  his  Lordship 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Hudson's  bay  and  north-west  companies.  197 

and  liis  opponents,  and  to  make  a  union  of  the  two  interests 
almost  impossible. 

During  this  state  of  afFaii's,  the  Red  River  colony  continued 
to  endure  hardships,  and  one  set-back  after  another  occuiTed 
to  the  settlers.  In  the  winter  of  1817  they  were  forced  to  go 
again  to  Pembina,  owing  to  scarcity  of  food,  but  on  their  re- 
turn to  the  settlement  in  the  spring,  having  procured  seed, 
they  managed  to  plant  a  considerable  area  of  land.  The  sum- 
mer was  favorable,  and  the  fields  soon  assumed  a  promising 
appeamnce.  But  on  the  18th  July,  1818,  the  sky  suddenly 
became  darkened  by  clouds  of  grasshoppei*s,  and  as  they  de- 
scended upon  the  earth  in  dense  swarms,  they  destroyed  every 
green  thing  before  them.  The  colonists  managed  to  secure  a 
little  grain  from  their  spring  work,  but  not  a  vegetable  was 
left  in  their  gardens.  It  seemed  as  if  the  hand  of  fate  was 
against  the  Selkirk  settlement,  and  once  more,  just  as  every- 
thing was  looking  bright  for  them,  darkness  came  in  a  day, 
and  they  were  forced  to  again  turn  their  steps  to  Pembina  for 
refuge.  At  this  tinte,  in  the  midst  of  the  Scotch  settlers'  dis- 
tress, a  few  French  families  from  Lower  Canada,  under  the 
conduct  of  Rev.  Joseph  Nobert  Provencher,  and  the  Rev. 
Severe  Dumoulin,  amved  at  Red  River,  and  accompanied  the 
Scotch  settlers  south  to  their  temporary  home.  This  was  the 
tirst  serious  attempt  of  the  Church  of  Rome  to  establish  itself 
in  the  North-West,  and  from  it  spread  the  great  chain  of  mis- 
sions to  the  west  and  far  north.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1819, 
the  Scotch  returned  to  the  settlement,  leaving  some  of  the  Can- 
adian families  to  locate  their  homes  at  Pembina,  but  they  had  no 
better  success  with  their  crops  that  summer  than  they  had  the 
previous  year,  for  almost  before  they  had  finished  sowing,  the 
young  locusts  began  to  appear,  and  devoured  every  grcvn  herb 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


198  HISTORY   OF  THE   XORTH-WEST. 

that  grew  on  the  cultivate<l  fields  and  on  the  plains.  This  blow 
almost  made  the  colonists  despair  of  ever  being  able  to  make 
a  home  on  the  Re<l  River,  and,  wearied  and  discontente<l,  they 
were  forced  again  to  turn  their  steps  south  for  the  winter. 
Many  went  to  the  plains  to  hunt  for  a  living,  and  in  this  way 
they  struggled  along  for  several  years,  endeavoring  during  the 
summer  to  raise  a  crop  on  the  Red  River,  and  being  obligetl» 
through  the  ravages  of  the  grasshoppers,  to  winter  at  Pem- 
bina, or  on  the  plains,  to  obtain  food.  Some  worked  for  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  as  voyageurs  and  laborers,  and  others 
became  go<xl  hunters,  and  it  was  not  until  1822  that  famine, 
with  all  the  evils  that  follow  in  its  train,  wei"e  banished  from 
the  land.  By  this  time,  the  colony  consisted  of  a  mixture  of 
nationalities,  there  being  Scotch,  Irish,  French,  German  and 
Swiss  settlers  living  on  the  Red  River. 

In  1820,  the  Earl  of  Selkirk  died,  and  from  that  time  the 
prospect  of  a  union  of  the  two  fur  companies  became  possible. 
So  firm  had  his  Lordship  been  in  the  belief  that  he  would  l3e 
able  to  bring  about  the  destruction  of  the  North-West  Com- 
pany, that  repeated  offers  of  a  coalition  had  been  rejected  by 
him.  In  1810  he  distinctly  refused  to  entertain  the  idea,  and 
in  1814  he  submitted  conditions  so  utterly  luireasonable  that 
the  North-West  Company  gave  up  hope  of  bringing  about  an 
amalgamation.  But  on  his  death  efforts  were  renewed,  and 
chiefly  through  the  instrumentality  of  Right  Hon.  Edwaixl 
EUice,  a  union  on  equal  terms  took  place  in  1821.  The  Deed 
Poll  relating  to  this  arrangement  was  dated  26th  March  of 
that  year,  and  was  made  between  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
on  the  one  part,  and  on  the  other  by  W.  and  S.  McGillivray 
and  Edward  Ellice,  who  represented  in  England  the  interests 
of  the    wintering   partners   in    America    of   the   North-West 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUDSON'S   BAY   AND   NORTH-WEST   C03IPANIES.  199 

traders — whose  partnership  as  a  company  expired  in  1821 — 
and  who,  having  received  little  or  no  profits  for  some  time, 
were  desirous  of  merging  their  interests  in  those  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company.  A  coalition  and  partnership  was  there- 
fore agreed  to  for  twenty-one  years,  on  the  basis  that  each 
should  provide  an  equal  capital  for  carrying  on  the  trade. 
There  was  a  subsequent  Deed  Poll,  bearing  date  6th  June, 
1834,  "  for  ascei-taining  the  rights  and  prescribing  the  duties 
of  the  chief  factors  and  the  chief  traders,  and  for  conducting 
the  trade." 

The  expenses  of  establishments  in  England  and  America 
were  to  be  paid  out  of  trade,  and  no  expense  relating  to  colon- 
ization, or  to  any  business  separate  from  trade,  was  to  form  a 
charge  on  the  concern.  The  profits  w^ere  to  be  divided  into 
100  shares,  of  which  forty  were  to  be  divided  between  chief 
factors  and  chief  traders,  according  to  pix)fit  and  loss,  and  if  a 
loss  should  occur  in  one  year  on  those  forty  shares,  it  was  to 
be  made  good  out  of  the  profits  of  the  following  year.  A 
general  inventory  and  account  was  to  be  made  out  yearly  on 
the  Ist  June,  and,  if  profits  were  not  paid  to  parties  w^ithin 
fourteen  days  after  that  date,  interest  was  to  be  allowed  at 
the  rate  of  five  per  cent. 

At  the  time  of  the  union,  there  were  twenty-five  chief  fac- 
tors and  twenty-eight  chief  traders  appointed,  who  were 
named  in  alternate  succession  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany and  North- West  Company's  servants.  The  servants  of 
both  companies  were  placed  on  an  equal  footing,  the  40  shares 
out  of  the  100  being  subdivided  into  85  shares,  each  of  the 
25  chief  factors  receiving  2  or  ^''^ths,  and  each  of  the  chief 
traders  ??\th,  the  remaining  seven  out  of  the  eighty-five  shares 
being  appropriated,  to  old  servants  in  certain  proportions,  for 
seven  years. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


200  HlSTOliY    OK    JHE    NOKTH-WEST. 

The  chief  factoi-s  sujierintended  the  business  of  the  com- 
pany at  the  respective  stations,  and  the  chief  tradei*s  under 
them  cfiiTied  on  the  trade  with  the  Indians.  The  clerks 
served  under  both,  and  the  humblest  of  these,  by  good  con- 
duct, might  rise  to  the  chief  positions  in  the  servic'3,  the  sal- 
aries ranging  from  £20  to  £100  per  annum. 

The  chief  factors  and  traders,  who  wintered  in  the  interior, 
were  allowed,  in  addition  ^to  their  share  of  profits,  certain  per- 
sonal necessaries  free  of  charge,  and  were  not  pei*mitted  to 
carry  on  any  private  trade  for  themselves  with  the  Indians. 
Strict  accounts,  etc.,  were  required  of  them  annually,  and  the 
councils  at  the  respective  posts  had  power  to  mulct,  admonish, 
or  suspend  any  of  the  company's  servants. 

Three  chief  factors  and  two  chief  traders  were  allowed  to 
leave  the  country  annually  for  one  year.  A  chief  factor  or  a 
chief  trader,  after  wintering  three  years  in  the  service  of  the 
company,  might  retire,  and  hold  his  full  share  of  profits  for 
one  year  after  retiring,  and  half  the  share  for  the  four  ensuing 
years,  or  if  he  wintered  for  five  years,  then  half  for  six  years. 
Three  chief  factors,  or  two  chief  factors  and  two  chief  traders, 
were  allowed  to  retire  annually,  according  to  rotation,  and  the 
representatives  of  a  chief  factor  or  chief  trader,  who  died 
after  wintering  five  years,  received  all  the  benefit  to  which 
the  deceased  himself  would  have  been  entitled  had  he  lived, 
or  in  like  proportion  for  less  duration  of  service. 

The  accounts  were  re(]uired  to  be  kept  with  accuracy,  the 
business  conducted  with  punctuality,  and  the  whole  machinery 
of  the  company  worked  with  order  and  economy,  under  the 
watchful  care  of  a  Governor  and  Committee  in  London. 

Such  is  a  synopsis  of  the  plan  under  which  the  newly  or- 
ganized company  was  to  be  conducted,  and  whatever  the  pro- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Hudson's  bay  and  north-west  companies  201 

fits  mi^ht  be,  after  paying  the  whole  expenses  at  home  and 
abroad,  they  were  to  be  divided,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
the  l>eed  Poll,  into  fifths,  of  which  three  went  to  the  pro- 
prietiiry,  and  two  among  the  chief  factors  and  chief  traders  of 
the  company,  instead  of  salaries. 

Soon  after  the  coalition  of  the  two  companies,  on  the  5th 
December,  1821,  a  Royal  license  was  obtained  from  George  the 
Fourth,  dated  at  Carlton  House,  This  was  issued  to  the  Hud- 
son s  Bay  Company  and  to  W.  &  S.  McGillivray  and  Edward 
Ellice,  for  the  exclusive  privilege  of  trading  with  the  Indians 
in  all  such  parts  of  North  America  as  should  be  specified,  not 
being  part  of  the  lands  or  territories  heretofore  granted  to 
the  Governor  and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England,  trad- 
ing to  Hudson's  Bay  (a  direct  recognition  of  the  charter  of 
1670  by  the  Crown).  This  Royal  license  was  expressly  issued 
to  prevent  the  admission  of  individual  or  associated  bodies 
into  the  North  American  fur  trade,  as  the  competition  therein 
had  been  found  for  yeai^s  to  be  productive  of  great  inconveni- 
ence and  loss,  not  only  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  associa- 
tions, and  to  the  trade  in  general,  but  also  of  great  injury  to 
the  native  Indians  and  others.  This  license  expired  in  1842, 
but  before  its  expiration,  an  extension  was  granted  by  Queen 
Victoria,  on  May  80th,  1838,  dated  at  Buckingham  Palace,  for 
a  further  term  of  twenty-one  years,  and  on  this  occasion,  it 
was  issued  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  alone  (Messrs. 
McGillivray  and  E.  Ellice  having  surrendered  their  rights  and 
interests  under  the  previous  license),  to  encourage  the  trade 
with  the  Indians  of  North  America,  and  to  prevent,  as  much 
as  possible,  a  recurrence  of  the  evils  referred-  to  in  the  pre- 
vious grant. 

By  the  licenses  of  1821  and  1838,  the  Company  were  author- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


202  HISTOKY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ized  to  tra<le  over  the  "  Indian  territories,"  west  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  at  that  time  open  also  to  subjects  of  the  United 
States.  It  was  of  great  importance  that  Great  Britain  should 
obtain  a  footing  and  position  in  Oregon,  and  on  the  Columbia 
River,  which  Mr.  Canning  had  expressed  his  determination  to 
maintain  as  British  property.  We  have  already  shown  the 
efforts  made  by  the  North-West  Company  to  establish  that 
tra<le,  and  after  the  coalition,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  in- 
curred large  expenditure  in  establishing  themselves  on  the 
coast  of  the  Pacific. 

For  many  years  previous  to  the  grant  of  exclusive  trade  to 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  the  cliief  trade  of  that  coast  was 
done  by  the  Americans  and  Russians,  the  only  establishment 
of  any  imixjrtance  occupied  by  British  traders  being  Fort 
George  (Astoria),  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  River,  wliile 
no  attempt  was  made,  by  means  of  shipping,  to  obtain  any 
part  of  the  trade.  So  unprofitable  was  it  in  1818,  1819,  1820, 
1821  and  1822,  and  so  difficult  of  management,  that  several  of 
the  leading  and  most  intelligent  persons  in  the  country, 
strongly  recommended  that  the  company  should  abandon  it 
altogether.  But  the  Governor  and  committee  felt  that  the 
honor  of  the  concern  would,  in  a  certain  degree,  be  compro- 
mised were  they  to  adopt  that  reconnnendation,  holding,  as 
they  did,  the  license  in  question ;  and,  with  a  degi*ee  of  energy 
and  entei'prise  which  reflected  much  credit  on  themselves  and 
on  their  officers  and  servants,  they  directed  themselves  vigor- 
ously to  the  Pacific  department  of  the  business. 

As  already  mentioned,  the  supreme  control  of  the  Hudson  s 
Bay  Company  affairs  was  vested  in  a  council,  or  committee, 
sitting  in  London.  This  committee  consisted  of  five  members 
who  were  presided  over  by  a  Govenior  and  Deputy-Governor, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Hudson's  bay  and  north-west  companies.         208 

and  after  the  coalition  these  functionaries  delegated  their 
authority  to  an  official  resident  in  America,  who  was  called 
the  Governor-in-Chief  of  Rupert's  Land,  and  whase  commis- 
sion extended  over  all  their  colonial  possessions,  with  an  un- 
limited tenure  of  office.  The  tii-st  pei-son  to  till  this  high  office 
was  Sir  George  Simpson,  who  retained  the  position  until  he 
died,  in  September,  1860,  a  period  of  nearly  forty  years.  He 
absorbed  all  the  offices  and  responsibilities  distributed  among 
petty  heads  at  the  various  posts,  and  during  his  long  term  of 
office  he  exerted  an  autocratic  and  supreme  authority,  it  being 
impossible  to  overrule  his  final  judgment  or  decision. 

His  council,  which  w^as  composed  of  "chief  factors,"  with 
occasionally  a  few  "chief  tra<lers,"  met  usually  at  Norway 
House,  at  the  northern  end  of  Lake  Winnipeg,  w^hich  then  be- 
came the  distributing  point  for  the  whole  country.  Brigades 
stalled  from  here  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  Cumberland,  Eng- 
lish River,  Athabasca,  Mackenzie's  River,  Swan  River,  Red 
River  and  Rainy  Lake,  supplying  the  various  posts  in  the 
districts  which  w^ere  separated  by  distances  of  from  fifty  to 
three  hundred  miles. 

The  chartered  teiritories  and  circuit  of  commercial  relations 
were  divided  into  vast  sections,  and  known  as  the  Northern, 
Southern,  Montreal  and  Western  Departments.  The  northern 
extended  between  Hudson's  Bay  and  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
the  southern  between  James'  Bay  and  Canada,  including  part 
of  the  eastern  shore  of  Hudson's  Bay.  The  Montreal  de|)art- 
ment  represented  the  business  of  the  company  done  in  Canada, 
and  the  western  comprised  the  region  west  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  The  principal  depots,  in  these  departments,  for 
the  reception  and  distribution  of  supplies  and  collection  of 
furs,  were  York  Factory  in  the  northern  department,  Moose 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


204  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Factory  in  the  southern,  the  City  of  Montreal  in  Canada,  and 
in  the  western  department  Victoria,  on  Vancouver  Islan<l,  was 
constituted  the  head  depot. 

The  council  rarely  interfered  with  the  affairs  of  the  Red 
River  settlement,  which  were  managed  by  another  lx)dy,  call- 
ed the  "Governor  and  Council  of  Assiniboia,"  and  up  to  1848 
the  presiding  officer  was  often  the  one  in  charge  of  the  com- 
pany's trailing  interests  in  the  colony.  Up  to  1822  only  two 
pei-sons  hml  held  the  office,  viz.:  Captain  Miles  McDonell,  from 
August,  1812,  to  June,  1815,  when  he  was  sent  a  prisoner  to 
Montreal,  and  Mr.  Alexander  McDonell,  from  August,  1815,  to 
June,  1822.  Capt.  A.  Bulger  succeeded  Mr.  Alex.  McDonell, 
and  acted  as  governor  just  one  year,  until  June,  1823. 

In  1820,  Rev.  John  West  was  appointed  Chaplain  to  the 
company,  and  on  the  27th  May,  that  gentleman  embarked  on 
board  ship  at  Gravesend  bound  for  Hudson's  Bay,  his  instruc- 
tions being  to  reside  at  Red  River  Settlement,  and,  under  the 
encouragement  and  aid  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  to 
endeavor  to  meliorate  the  condition  of  the  native  Indians. 
This  gentleman  was  a  zealous  worker,  and  during  the  year  he 
I'emained  in  the  country  laid  the  foundation  for  much  good  to 
follow ;  but  as  we  intend  later  on  to  take  up  the  subject  of 
Church  Missions,  we  will  proceed  with  our  i-egular  narrative. 
Before  doing  so,  however,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the 
Scotch  settlers  remained  in  a  state  of  disappointment,  because 
no  minister  of  their  own  faith  was  sent  out  to  them,  especial- 
ly as  a  petition  sent  by  them  to  Rev.  John  McDonald,  of  the 
Parish  of  Uniuhart.  Ross-shire,  never  was  answered.  In  1821, 
a  Mr.  Halket,  one  of  the  Earl  of  Selkirk's  executors,  paid  a 
visit  to  the  colony  and  found  the  settlers  very  much  exercised 
over  another  matter — the  exorbitant  charges  made  in   their 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUDSON'S   BAY   AXD   NORTH-WEST  COMPANIES.  205 

accounts,  and  the  dishonest  acts  of  the  officers  in  charge  of 
Fort  Douglas.  The  colonists,  it  appears,  were  not  only  charged 
unreasonable  prices,  but  were  also  mmle  to  pay  for  goods 
they  never  received,  and  the  result  was  that  Mr.  Halket  decid- 
ed that  the  officers  of  -the  fur  trade  should  take  in  hand  the 
supplying  of  goods  to  the  settlers,  an  arrangement  which  was 
found  to  work  more  satisfactorily  and  to  the  advantage  of  the 
settlers. 

The  union  of  the  two  companies  contributed  greatly  to  the 
peace  and  prosperity  of  the  settlement,  all  apprehension  of 
serious  strife  being  removed,  and  to  this  happy  state  of  affairs 
may  be  added  an  abundant  harvest,  in  1822.  Fort  Douglas 
continued  to  be  the  residence  of  the  governor  and  the  seat  of 
government  for  the  colony,  but  Foi-t  Gibraltar  became  the 
dep6t  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  where  all  the  trading 
was  done.  The  population  on  the  Red  River  was  also  largely 
increased  about  this  time,  through  the  arrival  of  discharged 
servants  from  the  fur  trade.  When  the  coalition  of  the  two 
companies  occurred,  a  very  marked  decrease  immediately  took 
place  in  the  number  of  employes  engaged  in  trading,  there 
having  been  double  the  force  of  men  required  while  they  were 
in  opposition  to  each  other,  as  compared  with  the  numl3er  re- 
quired when  the  business  passed  under  one  management.  The 
consequence  was  that  many  servants  were  discharged,  and 
some  of  them  being  given  grants  of  laud  on  the  Red  River 
by  the  company,  became  settlers,  and  a  few  commenced  the 
cultivation  of  the  soil  for  a  living. 

About  this  tiuie  a  novel  enterprise  called  the  "  Buffalo  Wool 
Company,"  was  started  in  the  colony,  which  had  for  its  object: 

1st.  To  provide  a  subsitute  for  wool,  as  it  was  supposed, 
from  the  numbers  and  destructive  habits  of  the  wolves,  that 
sheep  could  not  be  raised  in  Red  River,  at  least  to  any  extent. 


M 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


206  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

2ntii  The  substitute  contemplated  was  the  wool  of  the  wild 
buffalo,  which  was  to  be  collected  on  the  plains,  and  manufac- 
tured both  for  the  colonists  and  for  export. 

3rd.  To  establish  a  tannery  for  manufacturing  the  buffalo 
hides  for  domestic  use. 

The  capital  of  the  company  was  £2,000,  and  it  carried  on 
operations  until  1825,  when  it  was  wound  up,  the  whole  of  the 
money  invested  having  been  spent  and  a  debt  of  £500  incur- 
l^d;  but  for  a  time  this  unprofitable  concern  gave  employ- 
ment to  a  number  of  the  settlers,  and  enabled  them  to  better 
^heir  condition  from  their  earnings.  A  few  domestic  cattle 
were  imported,  and  the  lot  of  tlie  colonists  became  much  im- 
proved in  several  directions. 

The  crops  continued  to  be  good,  and  the  administration  of 
affairs  under  Governor  Bulger  w^as  most  satisfactory  to  the 
people,  who  were  sorry  when  he  resigned  and  retmned  to 
England  in  June,  1823.  It  was  Captain  Bulger,  who,  by  pun- 
ishing an  Indian  for  attempted  murder,  first  showed  to  the 
natives  that  they  would  not  be  allowed  to  break  the  laws  with 
impunity  near  the  colony,  and  it  was  he  who,  by  making  re- 
presentations to  the  Governor  and  Committee  of  the  Company 
in  London,  obtained  full  permission  for  the  settlers  to  buy 
hoi-ses,  leather,  and  provisions  from  the  freemen  and  natives, 
a  privilege  which  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  oflScers  attempt- 
ed to  deprive  them  of. 

Governor  Bulger  was  succeeded  by  Captain  R.  P.  Pelly,  a 
cousin  of  Sir  John  Henry  Pelly,  Baronet,  who  was  at  that  per- 
iod Governor  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  in  London ;  and 
here,  before  dealing  further  with  the  Red  River  Settlement,  w^e 
will  turn  our  attention  to  the  description  of  a  few  of  the  forts 
and  posts  belonging  to  the  company,  and  of  the  Indian  tribes 
inhabiting  the  country  at  that  time. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

NORTH-WEST  FORTS   AND   INDIANS. 

In  1749,  as  already  shown,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  had 
six  forts,  namely  Moose,  Henly,  East  Main  House,  Albany, 
York,  and  Prince  of  Wales  Fort.  In  1836,  according  to  papers 
laid  before  Parliament,  the  company  had  one  hundred  and 
thirty-six  establishments,  and  afforded  employment  to  twenty- 
five  chief  factors,  twenty-seven  chief  traders,  one  hundred  and 
fifty-two  clerks,  and  about  twelve  hundred  regular  servants, 
besides  the  occasional  labor  in  manning  boats  and  other 
services. 

In  1856,  the  number  of  establishments  had  increased  to  one 
hundred  and  fifty-four,  and  of  these  the  following  were  situ- 
ated between  Canada  and  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

ATHABASCA. 

Forts  Chipewyan,  Dunvegan,  Vermillion,  Fond  du  Lac. 

MACKENZIE'S   RIVER. 

Forts  Simpson,  Liards,  Halkett,  Youcon,  Peel's  River, 
Lapierre's  House,  Good  Hope,  Rae,  Resolution,  Big  Island, 
Norman. 

ENGLISH    RIVER. 

Forts  Isle  a  la  Crosse,  Rapid  River,  Green  Lake,  Deer's 
Lake,  Portage  la  Loche. 

SASKATCHEWAN. 

Forts  Edmonton,  Carlton,  Pitt,  Rocky  Mountain  House,  Lac 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


208  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

la  Biche,  Lesser  Slave  Lake,  Assiniboine,  Jasper's  House,  La 
Come. 

CUMBERLAND. 

Cumberland  House,  Moose  Lake,  The  Pas. 

SWAN   RIVER. 

Forts  Pelly,  EUiee,  Qu'Appelle  Lakes,  Shoal  River,  Touch- 
wood Hills,  Egg  Lake. 

RED   RIVER. 

Upper  Fort  Garry,  Lower  Fort  Garry,  White  Horse  Plains. 
Pembina,  Manitobah,  Reed  Lake. 

LAC   LA   PLUIE. 

Forts  Francis,  Alexander,  Rat  Portage,  White  Dog,  Lac  de 
Bonnet,  Lac  de  Bois  Blanc,  Shoal  Lake. 

NORWAY   HOUSE. 

Norway  House,  Beren's  River,  Nelson's  River. 

YORK. 

York    Factory,    Churchill,    Severn,    Front   Lake,   Oxford 
House. 

ALBANY. 

Albany  Factory,  Marten's  Falls,  Osnaburg,  Lac  Seul. 

KINOGUMISSEE. 

Matawagamingue,  Kuckatoosh. 

LAKE  SUPERIOR. 

Michipicoton,  Batchewana,  Maurainse,  Pic,  Long  Lake,  Lake 
Nipigon,  Fort  William,  Pigeon  River,  Lac  d'Original. 

LAKE  HURON. 

Lacloche,  Little  Current,  Mississaugie,  Green  Lake,  White- 
fish  Lake. 


» 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


NORTH-WEST   FORTS   AND   INDIANS.  209 

SAULT  STE.  MARIE. 

Sault  Ste.  Marie, 

MOOSE. 

Moose  Factory,  Hannah  Bay,  Abitibi,  New  Brunswick. 

EAST  MAIN. 

Great  Whale  River,  Little  Whale  River,  Fort  George. 

RUPERT^S  RIVER. 

Rupert's  House,  Mistasinny,  Temiskamay,  Woswonaby, 
Mechiskan,  Pike  Lake,  Nitchequon,  Kaniapiscow. 

TEMISCAMINGUE. 

Teiuiscamingue  House,  Lraud,  Lac  Kakabeagino,  Lake  Nipis- 
ingue,  Hunter*s  Lodge,  Temagamingue. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  there  were  twenty-two  forts  and 
posts  in  the  Montreal  department,  fourteen  in  Oregon,  and 
fifteen  in  British  Columbia. 

To  give  an  extended  description  of  the  company's  forts  and 
posts  would  occupy  more  space  than  we  have  at  our  disposal 
in  a  work  of  this  kind,  but  a  few  particulars  relating  to  them 
may  be  of  interest.  Commencing  with  what  may  be  termed 
the  ancient  forts,  we  find  that  Fort  Rouge  was  built  by  Veran- 
drye  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Assiniboine,  probably  about  the 
year  1735,  but  was  given  up  soon  after  its  erection.  Of  this 
fort,  a  map  is  to  be  found  in  the  archives  at  Paris,  containing 
the  new  discoveries  of  the  west  in  Canada  in  the  year  1737, 
and  on  it  is  marked  a  fort  at  the  north  of  the  Assiniboine, 
with  the  note  "abandoned"  affixed,  showing  that  it  could 
only  have  been  occupied  about  one  year.  In  the  Department 
of  Marine,  Paris,  there  is  a  map  said  to  have  been  made  after 
sketches  by  Verandrye,  dated  1740,  in  which  Fort  Rouge  is 
shown  at  the  mouth  and  on  the  south  side  of  the  Assiniboine 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


210  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Another  map  given  to  the  Dep6t  of  Marine,  Paris,  by  M.  de 
la  Galissoniere,  in  1750,  shows  a  fort  on  the  site  of  Fort  Rouge 
with  the  mark  "  Ancien  Fort "  made  in  reference  to  it. 
Thomas  Jeffreys,  geographer  to  His  Majesty  of  England  in 
1762,  states  that  a  fort  was  built  on  Riviere  Rouge,  but  after- 
wards deserted,  owing  to  its  proximity  to  Foris  Maui-epas  and 
de  la  Reine.  A  map  in  the  Department  of  Marine,  Paris, 
dated  1750,  has  a  Fort  Rouge  marked  on  it  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Assiniboine.  These  records  establish  the  fact  that  such 
a  fort  was  built,  but  not  a  vestige  of  it  now  remains,  the  very 
site  having  disappeared  through  the  crumbling  of  the  banks 
into  the  river. 

Fort  Mauvepas — Stood  near  the  site  of  the  present  town  of 
Portage  la  Prairie,  according  to  the  map  of  1737,  in  the  aix^h- 
ives  at  Paris,  but  this  name  was  afterwards  given  to  the  fort 
at  the  mouth  of  Winnipeg  River.  According  to  a  map  of  1750, 
the  name  of  the  fort  near  Portage  la  Prairie  is  given  as  Fort 
de  la  Reine. 

Fort  PeiYihina — On  the  west  side  of  the  Red  River  near  the 
International  boundary,  this  fort  was  built  in  1797-98  by 
Charles  Chaboillez,  a  North- West  trader. 

Fort  G^ibraltar — Was  erected  in  1806  by  the  North- West 
Company,  at  a  point  within  gun  shot  of  where  old  Fort  Garry 
afterwards  stood.  It  faced  towards  Red  River,  rather  than 
the  Assiniboine,  and  the  site  where  it  once  stood  is  now  nearly 
all  washed  away  into  the  river.  It  was  surrounded  by  a 
stockade  from  twelve  to  fifteen  feet  high,  made  of  oak  trees 
split  in  two,  and  there  were  eight  buildings  altogether  within 
the  enclosure.  This  fort  was  the  centre  of  much  trouble  be- 
tween the  Hudson's  Bay  and  North-West  Companies,  which  is 
depicted  elsewhere,  and  in  May,  1815,  it  was  pulled  down  by 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NORTH-WEST   FORTS   AND   INDIANS.  211 

orders  of  Governor  Semple,  in  retaliation  for  the  outrages  com- 
mitted by  the  North-West  Company. 

Fort  Doaglas — Was  commenced  in  1812  by  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  as  a  means  of  protection  for  the  Scotch  settlers 
of  the  Selkirk  Colony.  W^hen  Fort  Gibraltar  was  pulled 
down,  in  1815,  much  of  its  material  was  used  in  extending  and 
strengthening  Fort  Douglas,  which  remained  the  headquarters 
of  the  governor  of  Assiniboia  for  a  number  of  years,  until  soon 
after  the  union  of  the  two  companies  old  Fort  Garrj'  was 
built.  When  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  re-purchased  Lord 
Selkirk's  rights,  the  property  known  as  Fort  Douglas  was 
sold  to  Robert  Logan,  who  occupied  some  of  the  buildings  till 
1854.  Not  a  stick  or  stone  of  the  old  fort  remains,  and,  like 
most  of  the  old  establishments  on  the  Red  River,  the  very 
site  upon  which  it  was  built  has  almost  disappeared  by  being 
washed  away. 

Old  Fort  Garry — Was  built  soon  after  the  union  of  the  two 
companies  in  1821,  and  the  stores  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany removed  to  it  from  Fort  Douglas.  The  fort  was  named 
after  one  Nicholas  Garry,  an  influential  director  of  the  com- 
pany, who,  in  1822,  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  affairs  of  the 
great  corporation. 

So  much  for  some  of  the  ancient  forts,  now  let  us  take  ^ 
glance  at  a  few  of  more  recent  date. 

Fort  Pelly — A  compact,  well-ordered  post  on  the  route  from 
Fort  Garry  to  Carlton,  sheltered  on  the  north  side  by  a  mnge 
of  woods,  with  the  Assiniboine  river  in  front. 

Fort  Carlton — Situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  Saskatche- 
wan, and  defended  by  high  palisades,  with  a  gallery  armed 
with  wall  pieces  surrounding  the  whole  s(juare. 

Fort  La  Or  'Ase — A  neat  and  compact  post  on  the  lake,  with 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


212  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

a  low,  swampy  countrj^  around  it,  but  to  the  north  of  the  fort, 
at  Portage  la  Loche,  the  hills  are  a  thousand  feet  hi^h,  and 
command  a  fine  view  of  Clear  Water  River,  and  its  picturesque 
valley. 

Fort  Chipewyav — On  the  shore  of  Athabasca  Lake,  sur- 
rounded by  rocks  and  swamps,  where  the  climate  precludes  all 
prospect  of  rearing  farm  produce,  and  the  coarse  grass  cut  in 
the  swamps  is  the  only  provender  obtainable  for  the  cattle 

Fort  Edmontmi — On  the  north  branch  of  the  Saskatche- 
\Van,  of  a  hexagonal  form,  well  built,  with  high  pickets  and 
bastions,  and  battlemented  gateways  on  an  almost  perpendicu- 
lar height,  commanding  the  river.  The  fort  was  painted  inside 
and  out,  with  devices  to  suit  the  taste  of  the  savages  who  fre- 
(juented  it.  Over  the  gateway  were  a  fantastic  pair  of  vanes, 
and  the  ceilings  and  walls  of  the  hall  presented  gaudy  colors 
and  (|ueer  sculptures  for  the  admiration  of  the  Indians,  the 
buildings,  for  the  same  reason,  being  painted  red. 

Fort  Churchill — On  the  shores  of  Hudson's  Bay,  situated  in 
the  midst  of  an  extremely  barren,  rocky,  and  dry  locality,  with- 
out wooil,  where  a  few  garden  vegetables  were,  with  diflSculty, 
raised. 

York  Factory — Also  on  Hudson's  Bay,  has  a  country  around 
it  which,  although  elevated  above  the  river,  is  one  entire 
swamp,  covered  with  low  stunted  pine,  almost  impenetrable. 
The  land  seems  to  have  been  thrown  up  by  the  sea,  and  is 
never  thawed  more  than  ten  or  twelve  inches  during  the  hot- 
test weather,  and  is  then  of  the  consistence  of  clammy  mud  : 
even  in  the  centre  of  the  factory  it  is  necessary  to  keep  on  the 
platforms  to  avoid  sinking  over  the  ankles.  It  was  the  great 
warehousing  dep6t  for  the  company. 

Albany  Fort — On  James  Bay ;  the  soil  is  better,  and  the 
climate  more  temperate  than  the  two  preceding  forts. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NORTH-WEST   FORTS   AND   INDIANS.  213 

Mof/se—  Further  south,  also  on  James  Bay,  the  same  may  be 
48aid  of  it  as  of  Albany,  and  at  both  these  forts  [K)tatoe8  and 
garden  produce  are  raised,  but  with  difficulty.  The  winter  at 
all  these  posts  on  Hudson's  Bay  and  James  Bay,  is  most  severe, 
and  at  other  seasons  the  temperature  of  the  air  is  subject  to 
the  most  capricious  variations. 

Fo7't  Garry — The  principal  station  of  the  Red  River  settle- 
ment, and  the  second  one  of  that  name  built,  was  situated  at 
the  forks  of  the  Red  and  Assiniboine  Rivers,  environed  by 
plains,  and  with  a  country  to  the  north-west  studded  with 
copses  of  poplar  and  dwarf  oak.  It  was  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant distributing  posts  belonging  to  the  company,  and  one 
of  the  strongest  and  best-built  forts  in  the  territory.  Sur- 
rounded by  a  stone  wall,  with  bastions,  it  contained  several 
large  warehouses  and  handsome  residences. 

Fort  ^i^oTUTic^r— Situated  on  Winnipeg  River,  about  three 
miles  above  where  it  empties  into  the  lake  of  the  same  name, 
has  some  good  farming  land  in  the  vicinity. 

Lower  Fort  Oarry^  or  Stone  Fort — Near  the  mouth  of  the 
Red  River,  where  it  flows  into  Lake  Winnipeg,  built  with  even 
greater  strength  than  Upper  Fort  Garry,  but  not  so  neatly 
arranged.  It,  too,  was  a  most  important  post,  and  was  used 
by  Sir  George  Simpson  as  his  headquarters  when  he  visited 
that  pai*t  of  the  country. 

Norway  House — At  the  head  of  Lake  Winnipeg,  surrounded 
by  a  barren  country,  was  at  one  time  the  place  of  meeting, 
where  the  Governor  and  his  council  assembled  annually,  and 
was  one  of  the  principal  posts  of  the  company. 

Cumberland  House — On  the  Saskatchewan  river,  at  a  spot 
where  it  is  touched  by  Cumberland  Lake.  The  fort  is  built  on 
an  island,  and  was  the  headquarters  of  the  Cumberland  district. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


214  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Fort  Vermillion — The  most  favorably  situated  post  iu  Atha- 
baska  district  for  a^ieultural  purposes,  wheat,  barle\',  potatoes, 
and  garden  vegetables  being  raised  there. 

Dwnvegan — Built  at  the  confluence  of  the  Smoky  and  Peace 
rivers,  the  point  of  direct  regular  communication  between  the 
Northern  Department  and  New  Caledonia. 

Such  were  a  few  of  the  forts  belonging  to  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  used  in  carrying  on  their  extensive  ti'ade  with 
the  Indians.  Most  of  their  establishments  were  more  or  less 
protected  by  palisades  or  walls,  which  were  arranged  with 
loop-holes,  and  other  means  for  carrying  on  a  defence  should 
they  be  attacked.  The  admiration  of  the  Indians  for  the 
superior  skill  and  ingenuity  of  the  Europeans  was  one  great 
cause  of  the  awe  with  which  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's 
forts  and  officera  were  viewed,  and  in  some  measure  explains 
the  security  of  a  handful  of  men,  scattered  in  diflerent  forts  or 
stockaded  posts,  over  a  vast  territory,  inhabited  by  thousands 
of  warlike  people. 

The  number  of  Indians  in  the  North- West,  at  the  time  we 
refer  to,  can  only  be  estimated,  as  it  was  almost  impossible  to 
obtain  a  correct  census,  owing  to  their  roving  habits,  but  there 
is  reason  to  suppose  tliat  the  population  in  the  several  dis- 
tricts between  Canada  and  the  Rockies,  was  between  47,000 
and  50,000  souls.  Sir  George  Simpson  gave  the  following 
estimate  of  the  tribes  in  the  Saskatchewan  district : 

Tbstb.  Soils. 

Crees 500  3,500 

Assiniboines 580  4,060 

Blackfeet.  .  . 300  2,100 

Peigans 350  2,450 

Blood  Indians 250  1,750 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NORTH-WEST   FORTS  AND   INDIANS.  215 

Tent9.  Souls. 

Surcees 50  350 

Gros  Ventres 800  2,100 

Saulteaux 20  140 


2,350        16,450 
It  is  thought,  however,  that  Sir  George  Simpson  included  in 
his  figures  only  those  Indians  in  the  vicinity  of  the  company  s 
forts,  and  that  his  estimate  is  therefore  under  the  mark. 

The  following  will  give  some  idea  of  the  tribes  inhabiting 
at  that  time  the  north- westeni  country  east  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  is  a  fairly  correct  account — as  accurate  at  least 
as  could  then  be  ascertained. 

MACKENZIE   RIVER   DISTRICT. 

The  Copper  Indians. 

The  Loucheaux  or  Quarrellers. 

The  Hare  Indians 

The  Dog  Rib  Indians. 

The  Strong-Bow  Indians. 

ATHABASCA   AND    ISLE   A   LA   CROSSE   DISTRICT. 

The  Chipewyans. 

The  Crees  (a  few  of  this  tribe). 

PEACE    RIVER   DISTRICT. 

The  Beaver  Indians. 

The  Saulteaux  (a  few  of  this  tribe). 

UPPER   SASKATCHEWAN    DISTRICT. 

The  Bla<5kfeet. 
The  Blood  Indians. 
The  Peigans. 
The  Gros  V^entres. 
The  Surcees. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


216  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST 

All  these  five  tribes  were  generally  termed  Blackfeet,  although 
they  spoke  different  languages  and  had  different  customs  and 
manners. 

LOWER   SASKATCHEWAN   DISTRICT. 

The  Stone  Indians,  or  Assinil^oines. 

The  Crees. 

The  Saulteaux  or  Ojibways. 

These  three  tribes  were  constantly  at  variance  with  the 
Blackfeet,  and  the  whole  eight  in  the  Upper  and  Lower  Sas- 
katchew^an,  followed  the  chase  as  a  means  of  subsistence. 
The  Assiniboines,  Crees,  and  Saulteaux,  extended  their  habita- 
tions to  the  upper  part  of  the  Red  River  and  to  Sw^an  River. 

YORK  FACTORY,  OXFORD,  NORWAY   HOUSE,  CUMBERLAND  AND 
LOWfeR  PART  OF  SWAN  RIVER  DISTRICT. 

Swampy  Indians. 

These  evidently  sprang  from  the  Crees,  as  their  language  is 
only  a  dialect  of  the  Cree.  It  is  also  said  that  there  is  a  mix- 
ture of  Saulteaux  in  their  origin. 

CHURCHILL   DISTRICT. 
Estjuimaux. 

Chipewyans. 

Swampies. 

The  Crees  were  the  largest  tribe  or  nation,  divided  into  tw^o 
branches,  those  on  the  Saskatchewan,  and  the  Swampies 
around  the  borders  of  Hudson's  Bay,  from  Fort  Churchill  to 
East  Main.  The  measles  and  small -pox  sw^ept  off  many  from 
1810  to  1820,  but  they  afterwards  increased  in  numbers  and 
extended  over  the  country,  especially  to  the  south. 

The  Saulteaux  were  a  branch  of  the  Chipewyans,  and  at  one 
time  were  the  most  powerful  tribe  in  the  North  West,  but 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NORTH-WEST   FORTS   AND   INDIANS.  217 

they,  too,  were  reduced  in  numbers  by  the  small-pox,  and 
being  indolent  and  proud,  were,  therefore,  almost  constant- 
ly in  a  state  of  starvation.  The  Crees  were  always  at  enmity 
with  them,  and  when,  in  1870,  the  Saulteaux  found  their  way 
to  Red  River,  it  was  bitterly  resented  by  the  former  as  an  in- 
trusion upon  their  territory,  an  instance  of  which  was  given, 
when  Lord  Selkirk,  in  making  his  treaty  with  the  Indians, 
committed  the  mistake  of  placing  the  Saulteaux  first  on  the 
list.  As  will  be  remembered,  the  Crees  were  bitterly  indig- 
nant at  this,  and  threatened  not  only  to  break  the  treaty,  but 
also  to  demand  back  the  lands,  thus  causing  the  Scotch  settlers 
much  anxiety,  lest  their  farms  should  be  taken  from  them  by 
the  savages. 

-  The  Surcees  were  regarded  as  the  boldest  of  the  tribes,  and 
horse-stealing  was  a  favorite  occupation  with  them.  The 
Crees  and  Blackfeet  were  continually  at  war,  and  each  were  at 
enmity  with  the  Assiniboines,  small  tribes  being  drawn  into 
the  contests  of  the  larger,  and  the  whole  seldom  at  peace. 
Ambuscades,  surprises  by  day  or  night,  and  treacherous  mas- 
sacres of  old  and  young,  of  women  and  the  sick,  constituted 
the  moving  interests  of  their  lives.  The  most  degrading  sup- 
erstitions prevailed  ;  cunning  was  employed  where  force  could 
not  be  used  in  plunder ;  lying  was  systematic :  women  were 
treated  as  beasts,  and  the  wild  Indian  was,  in  many  respects, 
more  savage  than  the  animals  around  him. 

The  Stone  or  Assiniboine  Indians  were  grossly  and  habitu- 
ally treacherous,  generally  at  war  with  the  neighboring  tribes, 
and  never  failed  to  take  the  scalps  of  their  prisoners  as  tro- 
phies, and  they  even  abused  the  rights  of  hospitality,  by  way- 
laying and  plundering  the  very  guest  who  had  been  apparent- 
ly  received  with  kindness,  and  just  departed  from  their  tents. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


218  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

The  Swampies  were  rather  diminutive  in  comparison  with 
tlie  Indians  who  inhabited  the  plains,  and  were  not  a  warlike 
race.  They  often  suffered  from  want  of  food,  instances  having 
been  known  of  their  being  compelled  by  hunger  to  resort  to 
cannibalism,  although  such  instances  were  rare. 

The  Sioux,  at  one  time,  laid  claim  to  a  part  of  the  British 
North- West,  but  having  made  themselves  unpopular  with  the 
otlier  tribes  of  Indians,  they  were  driven  by  them  across  the 
boundary  line  to  American  soil.  It  appears  that  the  quarrel 
which  resulted  in  the  banishment  of  the  Sioux  was  brought 
about  in  the  first  instance  by  the  killing  of  a  dog,  a  Sioux  hav- 
ing shot  a  canine  belonging  to  another  Indian,  and  from  this 
insignificant  commencement  a  strife  arose  which  ultimately 
brought  about  a  union  of  the  Saulteaux,  Crees  and  Assini- 
boines  to  drive  the  Sioux  out  of  the  country. 

The  plain  Indians,  such  as  the  Blackfeet,  Assiniboines  and 
Crees,  differed  entirely  in  their  mode  of  life  from  those  who 
frequented  the  woods.  Their  habits  were  more  of  a  roving 
character,  the  vast  prairie  being  .open  to  them,  covered  as  it 
was  then  with  immense  herds  of  buffalo.  As  far  as  the  eye 
could  reach,  day  after  day,  when  they  travelled  over  the  plains 
they  could  see,  as  it  were,  one  great  field  of  luxuriant  pasture, 
and  as  their  horses  trod  beneath  their  feet  the  beautiful 
flowers  of  the  prairie,  the  air  was  scented  with  a  delicious  per- 
fume. Here  and  there  they  would  come  across  clear,  running 
brooks,  or  picturesque  lakes,  with  beautiful  groves  of  trees 
dotting  the  landscape.  Then  came  the  exciting  chase,  and 
afterwards  the  grateful  feeling  that  an  abundance  of  meat  and 
drink  was  theirs.  What  more  could  those  savage  children  of 
nature  wish  for  ?  But  sometimes  disease  and  death  would 
come  among  them,  and  at  others,  through  their  own  improv- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOKTH-WEST   FORTS   AND   INDIANS.  219 

idence,  starvation  would  stalk  through  their  midst.  It  was 
then  that  the  kindly  offices  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's 
servants  would  be  felt — hungry  mouths  would  be  filled  as  far 
as  the  resources  of  the  post  would  allow,  medicines  and  clothes 
would  be  furnished,  and  the  grateful  Indians  would  feel  them- 
selves bound  to  their  white  brothers  by  the  greatest  of  all 
ties,  that  of  gratitude.  It  was  this  fatherly  care  of  the  In- 
dians that  gave  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  their  great 
influence  over  the  savage  tribes  of  the  North- West,  and  with 
the  union  of  the  fur  companies  the  use  of  intoxicants,  although 
not  abolished  in  trading  \yith  the  Indians,  was  greatly  curtail- 
ed, and  general  drunkenness  amongst  the  tribes  became  a 
thing  of  the  past. 

During  the  days  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  the  Indians 
lived  a  life  of  thorough  freedom ;  the  tribes  of  the  plains  fol- 
lowing the  chase,  the  wood  Indians  hunting  and  trapping,  and 
when  the  furs  were  thus  gathered  in  they  were  ever  able  to 
dispose  of  them  at  the  company's  posts  or  to  their  servants, 
at  fair  prices.  Indeed  it  was  customary  to  give  Indians  credit 
in  advance  of  their  hunt,  and  to  their  honor  be  it  said  that 
they  almost  invariably  paid  their  debts  with  the  first  catch  of 
furs  made.  This  created  a  mutual  feeling  of  confidence  which, 
in  conjunction  with  the  kind  and  considerate  treatment  of  the 
natives  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  officers,  caused  the  company  to 
be  looked  upon  by  the  red-man  as  a  protector. 

But  the  character  of  the  Indians  was  not  all  to  be  ailmired. 
They  were  cruel,  deceitful,  and  complete  adepts  in  the  art  of 
flattery,  which  they  never  spared  as  long  as  they  found  that 
it  conduced  to  their  interest,  but  not  a  moment  longer.  They 
difiered  so  much  from  the  rest  of  mankind  that  harsh  usage 
seemed  to  agree  better  with  the  generality  of  them  than  mild 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


220  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

treatment.  Their  aged  parents  were  treated  not  only  with 
entire  neglect,  but  also  with  contempt,  and  it  was  calculated 
that  at  least  one-half  of  the  aged  of  both  sexes  were  left  to 
starve.  Every  species  of  labor  and  drudgery  was  thix)wn  en- 
tirely upon  the  women,  and  when  an  Indian  travelled  on  foot, 
with  his  family,  all  the  load  which  had  to  be  carried  was  con- 
signed to  the  back  of  his  wife  or  wives,  for  he  did  not  always 
content  himself  w^ith  one.  As  a  rule,  the  Indian  proved  him- 
self a  practiced  thief,  whenever  he  had  an  opportunity,  and  so 
great  was  their  love  of  gambling  that  they  would  strip  them- 
selves of  every  article  they  possessed  in  the  unsuccessful  pur- 
suit of  this  passion.  Their  cruelty,  when  making  war,  the 
use  of  the  scalping  knife,  the  torture  of  their  prisoners  pro- 
claimed the  savagery  of  their  nature.  Against  all  those  evil 
traits  of  character  they  had,  of  course,  others  to  be  admired, 
as,  for  instance,  their  loyalty  w^hen  trusted,  and  their  lasting 
gratitude  for  a  favor  shown  or  a  kindness  bestowed. 

To  show  that  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  policy  was  to 
treat  the  Indians  with  kindness  and  consideration,  we  will 
now  quote  from  some  of  the  Standing  Rules  and  Regulations 
of  the  service  : — 

Standing   Rules   of   the   Fur  Trade  established   by  the  Councils  of  the 
.  Northern  and  Southern  Departments  of  Rupert's  Land  : — 

That  the  Indians  be  treated  with  kindness  and  indulgence,  and  mild  and 
conciliatory  means,  resorted  to  in  order  to  encourage  industry,  repress 
vice,  and  inculcate  morality  ;  that  the  use  of  spirituous  liquors  be  gradual- 
ly discontinued  in  the  very  few  districts  in  which  it  is  yet  indis|>ensable  ; 
and  that  the  Indians  be  liberally  supplied  with  requisite  necessaries,  par- 
ticularly with  articles  of  annnunition,  whether  they  have  the  means  of  paying 
for  it  or  not,  and  that  no  gentleman  in  charge  of  district  or  post  be  at  lib- 
erty to  alter  or  vary  the  standard  or  usual  mode  of  trade  with  the  Indians, 
except  by  special  perniissitm  of  council. 

That  not  more  than  two  gallons  of  spirituous  liquor,  and  four  gallons  of 
wine,  be  sold  at  the  depot  to  any  individual  in  the  company's  service,  of 
what  rank  soever  he  may  be. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NORTH-WEST   FORTS  AND    INDIANS.  221 

HUDSON'S  BAY  COMPANY'S  REGULATIONS. 

Resolved,  Ist.  That  for  the  moral  and  religious  improvement  of  the  ser- 
vants, the  more  effectual  civilization,  and  the  instruction  of  the  families 
and  Indians  attached  to  the  different  establishments,  the  Sabbath  be  duly 
observed  as  a  day  of  rest  at  all  the  company's  posts  throughout  the  coun- 
try, and  Divine  Service  be  publicly  read  with  becoming  solemnity,  at 
which  all  the  servants  and  families  resident  be  encouraged  to  attend,  to- 
gether with  any  of  the  Indians  who  may  be  at  hand,  and  whom  it  may  be 
proper  to  invite. 

2nd,  That  In  course  of  the  week  due  attention  be  bestowed  to  furnish 
the  women  and  children  with  such  regular  and  useful  occupation  as  is 
suited  to  their  age  and  capacities,  and  best  calculated  to  suppress  vicious 
and  promote  virtuous  habits. 

3rd.  As  a  preparative  to  education,  that  the  wt)men  and  children  at  the 
several  posts  in  the  country  be  always  addressed  and  habituated  to  con- 
verse in  the  language  (whether  English  or  Frencli)  of  the  father  of  the 
family  ;  and  that  he  be  encouraged  to  devote  a  portion  of  his  leisure  time 
to  their  instruction,  as  far  as  his  own  knowledge  and  ability  will  permit. 

In  his  testimony  before  a  Select  Committee  of  tlie  House  of 
Commons,  appointed  to  consider  the  state  of  the  British  pos- 
sessions in  North  America,  Sir  George  Simpson  stated  on  the 
26th  Feb.,  1857,  that  in  his  opinion  the  Indians  in  the  Thick- 
wood  country  had  increased  in  number,  while  those  on  the 
plains  had  decreased,  on  account  of  the  ravages  of  small-pox, 
and  their  constant  wars  among  themselves.  The  following 
returns,  taken  from  the  evidence  presented  before  the  same 
committee,  will  give  a  fairly  correct  idea  of  the  native  popu- 
lation in  1856 : 

NORTHERN   DEPARTMENT. 

Athabasca  District 1,660 

Mackenzie  River        -         -        ' 10,430 

English  River 1,370 

Saskatchewan 2i<,060 

Cumberland 760 

Swan  River 2,200 

Red  River 3,000 

Lac  La  Pluie 2,860 

N 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


222  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Norway  House 1,080 

York 1,600 

Albany 1,100 

Kinogumissee 400 

Lake  Superior 1,330 

Lake  Huron 1,100 

Sault  St.  Marie 150 

Moose 730 

East  Main      ...         -  ...  700 

Rupert's  River 985 

Temiscaningue 1,030 

Indian  population  of  the  North- West  -        -        -  60,305 

ADD  TO  THIS  : 

Montreal  Department 3,105 

Oregon 5,400 

British  Columbia 75,000 

Esquimaux 4,000  87,505 

147,810 

The  above  may  be  classified  according  to  races,  as  follows  : 

Thickwood  Indians,  east  of  Rockies        .        -        .        .  35,000 

Plain  Tribes,  Blackfeet,  Crees,  etc.,  -         -         -  25,300 

Oregon  and  British  Columbia  Indians    -         -  -  80,400 

Indians  in  Eastern  Canada 3,100 

Esquimaux 4,000 

147,800 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

ESTABLISHMENT   OF   GOVERNMENT   AT   RED   RIVER. 

When  Captain  Pelly  became  Governor  of  the  Selkirk  Colony, 
Mr.  Donald  McKenzie  represented  the  interests  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  at  Fort  Gibraltar,  and  under  the  arrange- 
ment made  by  Mr.  Halket,  the  settlers  were  supplied  with 
goo<ls  from  the  company's  stores  at  the  following  rates  on 
prime  cost;  first,  thirty-three  and  one  third  on  the  original 
cost  in  England  to  cover  charges,  to  which  was  added  fifty- 
eight  per  cent,  profit.  This  meant  practically  about  one  hun- 
dred per  cent,  added  to  the  first  cost  of  the  goods  in  the  old 
country,  which  was,  of  course,  a  very  profitable  business  for  the 
company,  and  at  the  same  time  a  better  arrangement  for  the 
settlers  than  had  existed  when  the  supplies  were  obtained  at 
Fort  Douglas. 

About  this  time  also,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  intro- 
duced a  circulating  medium  in  the  shape  of  a  paper  currency, 
which  proved  of  great  serv^ice  to  the  community  at  large. 
The  notes  were  of  three  different  values,  the  highest  being  for 
one  pound  sterling,  the  next  five  shillings,  and  the  lowest,  one 
shilling.  They  were  payable  in  bills  of  exchange  at  York 
Factory,  which  was  seven  hundred  miles  away  from  the  colony, 
but  the  company  never  refused  to  give  a  bill  on  London  at 
Red  River  for  their  notes.  The  currency  was  accepted  and 
used  by  the  settlers  with  the  greatest  confidence,  and  a  man 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


224  HISTOKY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

who  had  a  |)Ocketful  of  "  Hudson  Bay  blankets,"  as  the  notes 
were  nicknamed,  considered  himself  a  very  lucky  individual 
indee<l,  and  had  no  fears  about  the  stability  of  the  bank. 

Cattle  now  began  to  be  driven  into  the  settlement  in  large 
droves,  and  offered  for  sale,  some  of  the  herds  coming  overland 
from  as  far  south  as  Kentucky,  and  in  this  w  ay,  and  from 
other  causes,  the  condition  of  the  settlera  began  steadily  to  im- 
prove. There  w  ere,  however,  about  the  same  time,  a  number 
of  improvident  people"^  added  to  the  population  on  the  banks 
of  the  Red  River,  who  did  not  further  to  any  great  extent  the 
prosperity  of  the  connnunity  as  a  whole.  These  were  the  half- 
breed  voyageurs  and  others,  who,  during  the  time  of  the  North- 
West  Company,  found  employment  in  conducting  the  brigades 
between  Fort  William  and  the  inland  posts.  When  the  union 
of  the  fur  companies  took  place,  York  Factory  became  the 
head-quarters  of  the  fur  trade,  and  Fort  William  sank  into  the 
condition  of  a  mere  station.  The  birch  canoe  was  allowed  to 
decay,  and  the  hardy  men,  chiefly  half-breeds,  who  manned  it 
in  former  times,  were  throw^n  out  of  employment,  and,  to  sup- 
port themselves  and  their  families,  became  hunters.  But  this 
mode  of  life  did  not  suit  many  of  them,  and  they  gradually 
joined  the  colony  on  the  Red  River,  and  scattered  themselves 
along  the  Assiniboine.  Some  of  the  better  classes  of  these 
made  gooil  settlers  and  assumed  the  occupation  of  freighters 
by  means  of  carts  and  horses,  while  the  poorer  half-breeds 
who  came  into  the  settlement  from  the  Indian  territories,  being 
destitute  of  horses  or  the  means  to  buy  them,  lived  a  very  pre- 
carious mode  of  life.  But  as  the  condition  of  the  country  im- 
proved, even  these  poor  people  gradually  succeeded  in  bettering 
their  circumstances  and  became  trip-men,  fishermen,  and  fol- 
low ed  other  pursuits  congenial  to  them,  although  few  under- 
took the  cultivation  of  the  soil  to  any  extent. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  GOVERNMENT   AT   RED   RIVER.        225 

The  settlers  generally,  however,  were  successful  in  their 
farming  operations,  and  a  considerable  extent  of  new  land  was 
turned  over,  the  possession  of  cattle  assisting  very  materially 
in  this  respect.  The  crops  grew  luxuriantly,  ripened  well,  and 
were  gathered  in  in  good  condition,  the  yield  being  from 
twenty  to  thirty  bushels  to  the  acre  from  cultivated  land,  and 
from  six  to  seven  when  sown  upon  the  sod.  The  grasshoppers 
had  disappeared,  and  the  only  drawback  experienced  was  in 
the  autumn  of  1825,  when  the  colony  became  infested  with 
mice,  which  for  a  time  threatened  the  settlement  with  a  fresh 
calamity,  the  new  enemy  being  exceedingly  numerous  and  de- 
structive, but  happily  they  came  too  late  in  the  season  to  do 
much  serious  harm. 

The  following  year,  1826,  was  one  of  dire  disaster,  and  the 
calamities  of  the  former  seasons  seemed  to  have  returaed  with 
fourfold  force.  It  commenced  during  the  winter,  when  a  sud- 
den and  fearful  snow  storm  swept  the  land,  driving  the  buttalo 
beyond  the  hunters*  reach,  and  killing  most  of  their  horses. 
The  visitation  was  so  unexpected  that  the  people  on  the  plains 
were  totally  unprepared  for  it,  and  being  without  food,  starva- 
tion stared  them  in  the  face.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
and  private  individuals  in  the  settlement,  as  soon  as  they 
heard  of  the  disaster,  at  once  sent  out  provisions  to  the  afflict- 
ed hunters,  and  in  this  way  saved  a  number  of  them  from 
death,  but  others,  not  so  fortunate,  were  either  frozen  or  died 
from  exhaustion,  and  in  this  way  many  lost  their  lives.  It 
was  a  terrible  winter,  and  in  the  spring  was  followed  by  fresh 
disaster,  for  hardly  had  the  colonists  recovered  themselves 
from  their  exertions  in  relieving  the  plain -huntei*s  and  their 
families,  than  they  themselves  were  visited  by  a  gre^it  calami- 
ty.    The  winter  had  been  unusually  severe,  the  snow  averag- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


226  HISTORY    OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ing  over  three  feet  in  depth  on  the  prairie,  and  fi'oni  four  to 
five  feet  in  the  woods,  and  the  ice  on  the  river  meAsuring  near- 
ly six  feet  in  thickness.  The  result  of  this  was,  that  in  the 
spring,  the  flow  of  water  from  the  melting  of  the  snow  became 
alarming,  and  the  ice  being  so  thick,  the  river  on  the  4th  of 
May,  overflow  ed  its  banks  and  spread  so  fast,  that  almost  be- 
fore the  people  were  aware  of  the  danger  it  had  reached  their 
dwellings. 

Then  ensued  a  scene  of  destruction  that  stinick  teiTor  into 
the  hearts  of  the  unfortunate  settlers.  The  people  had  to  fly 
from  their  homes,  leaving  all  that  they  possessed  behind  them, 
and  the  cries  of  the  w^omen  and  children,  the  lowing  of  the 
cattle,  and  howling  of  the  dogs,  only  added  to  the  confusion. 
The  Hudson's  Ba}'  Company  did  all  in  their  power  to  aid  the 
distressed  colonists,  and  by  means  of  boats  the  families  were 
conveyed  to  places  of  ^^afety,  the  cattle  w^ere  driven  to  the  hills, 
and  an  attempt  was  being  made  to  save  the  grain  and  furni- 
ture from  the  houses  and  bams,  when  the  ice  gave  way  and 
swept  everything  before  it.  Hardly  a  house  or  building  of 
any  kind  was  left  sttmding  in  the  settlement,  some  of  them  be- 
ing carried  awa}^  whole  and  entire  to  be  engulfed  in  Lake 
Winnipeg.  The  flooil  continued  in  full  force  until  the  21st,  the 
water  rising  fully  fifteen  feet  above  the  ordinary  level  of  pre- 
vious yeai-s,  but  on  the  22nd,  it  began  to  recede,  until,  on  the 
15th  June,  the  settlei*s  were  able  to  approach  the  sites  of  their 
former  dwellings.  Fortunately  only  one  life  was  lost,  but  the 
people  were  almost  ruined,  and  the  coKmy  which  had  com- 
menced to  show  signs  of  substantial  prosperity,  once  more 
sank  into  a  state  of  desolation  and  <listress. 

It  is  said  that  in  177G,  the  flood  on  the  Red  River  was  even 
higher  than  the  one  just  described,  and  others  in  1790,  and  in 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF   GOVERNMENT   AT   RED   RIVER.       227 

1809,  were  unusually  high,  but  the  overflow  of  1826,  resulted 
in  more  hardship  than  any  of  its  predecessors.  One  good  re- 
sult, however,  was  that  the  de  Meurons  and  other  objectionable 
settlers  to  the  number  of  243  individuals  decided  to  try  their 
fortune  elsewhere,  and  took  their  departure  for  the  United 
States,  to  be  seen  no  more  at  Red  River.  Their  departure  was 
not  regreted,  and  was  even  hastened  by  the  company  furnish- 
ing them  with  supplies  to  use  in  their  journey. 

The  Scotch  settlers,  undaunted  by  their  many  reverses,  now 
went  to  work  to  rebuild  their  homes,  and  in  the  year  1827,  the 
colony  may  be  said  to  have  entered  upon  a  new  era  of  its  exis- 
tence, until,  in  1830,  the  dross  having  been  purged  from  the 
community,  the  settlement  was  completely  re-established  on  a 
better  footing  than  ever,  and  its  prospects  became  more  promis- 
ing. It  is  said  that  every  cloud  has  its  silver  lining,  and  thus 
it  was  with  the  settlers  on  Red  River.  The  summer  after  the 
floo<l  was  a  very  hot  one,  and  the  little  seed  sown  in  June  and 
July  of  1826  all  came  to  maturity  with  surprising  rapidity. 
The  hunters  were  successful  in  both  trips,  and  brought  in  a 
plentiful  supply  of  pemmican  and  dried  meat,  and  the  fishermen 
on  the  river  and  lake  added  considerably  to  the  store  of  pro- 
visions, so  that  the  settlers  had  the  satisfaction  of  knowing 
that  there  was  enough  food  to  bid  defiance  to  want  until  the 
following  spring. 

Previous  to  the  year  1825,  the  grain  raised  in  the  colony 
had  to  be  ground  on  querns,  or  hand-mills.  Although  Lord 
Selkirk  had  sent  out  a  windmill  in  the  early  period  of  the 
settlement,  no  one  had  been  found  capable  of  putting  it  into 
working  order,  until  the  executors  of  his  Lordship's  estate 
sent  out  a  millwright  to  set  it  up,  and,  after  ten  years  of  idle- 
neas,  it  commenced  working  in  1825.     Soon  after  this,  it  was 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


228  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST, 

bought  by  Mr.  Logan  for  about  j^300,  although  it  cost  £1500, 
and  that  gentleman  succeeded  in  running  it  with  profit  to 
himself  and  benefit  to  the  conununity,  and  from  this  beginning 
windmills  soon  sprang  up  in  every  direction,  until,  in  a  few 
years,  there  were  a  dozen  or  more  in  the  settlement.  A  water 
mill  was  also  attempted  about  this  time  by  Mr.  Cuthl)ert 
Grant,  who  had  settled  down  to  be  a  steady-going  man  of 
business,  but  his  enterprise  was  not  rewarded  with  the  success 
it  deserved.  He  constructed  a  dam  across  a  creek  at  White 
Horse  Plains  :  built  his  mill  only  to  find  that  it  did  not  work 
satisfactorily,  and  the  dam  giving  way  soon  afterwards,  the 
whole  investment  proved  to  be  a  total  loss  of  about  £800  to 
Mr.  Grant. 

In  1831,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  built  Lower  Fort 
Garry,  with  the  intention  of  making  it  'the  seat  of  Govern- 
ment, but  this  was  afterwards  relinquished  in  favor  of  the 
Upper  Fort.  The  latter  was  at  tliat  time  a  lively  and  attrac- 
tive station,  full  of  business  and  activity,  as  all  the  affairs  of 
the  colony  were  transacted  there.  Lower  Fort  Garry  was 
more  picturescjue,  and  its  sun-oundings  full  of  rui-al  beauty, 
which  made  it  delightful  as  a  residence,  and,  probably  on  this 
account.  Sir  George  Simpson  always  selected  it  as  his  <juartera 
when  visiting  the  settlement.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
were  now  lords  of  all  they  surveyed.  On  them  the  set- 
tlers had  to  depend  for  all  they  reijuired — they  constituted 
the  chief  market  for  the  fann  produce  raised  in  the  colony, 
and  their  word  was  law  in  all  matters  affecting  the  manage- 
ment of  the  colony.  To  do  them  justice,  the  officers  of  the 
company  did  all  in  their  power  to  advance  the  interests  of  the 
settlement,  often  at  great  loss,  but  in  one  respect  their  acts 
were  arbitrary,  and  in  some  cases  exceedingly  harsh.     This 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ESTABLISHMENT   OF   GOVERNMENT   AT   RED   RIVER.        229 

was  in  preventing  any  one  dealing  in  or  possessing  furs  with- 
out their  consent.  The  rule  was  that  all  furs  had  to  be  sold  to 
the  company,  no  one  else  being  allowed  to  trade  in  them,  and 
in  several  instances  very  high-handed  proceedings  were  direct- 
ed against  offenders.  Men  were  imprisored  and  their  habita- 
tions destroyed  by  the  constables  employed  by  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company,  who,  without  proper  warrant,  were  wont  to 
undertake  house-searching  expeditions  through  the  settle- 
ment, to  discover,  if  possible,  traces  of  the  traffic.  On  some 
occasions  these  men  went  anned  with  muskets  and  bayonets, 
to  the  terror  of  the  inmates  of  houses  visited  by  them,  and 
whenever  any  furs  were  found,  they  were  at  once  confiscated. 
Looking  at  events  subsequent  to  this  period,  we  are  of  opinion 
that  the  officers  of  the  company  adopted  a  short-sighted  policy 
in  thus  attempting  to  suppress  fur  trading  in  so  summary  a 
manner.  Had  they  pursued  a  more  moderate  course,  they 
pro>)ably  would  have  gained  their  object  without  exciting  the 
determined  opposition  of  the  people,  which  afterwards  gave 
them  a  great  deal  of  trouble  and  ultimately  resulted  in  the  de- 
feat of  the  company. 

From  the  coalition  of  the  two  companies  until  1833,  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  was  the  only  source  from  which  set- 
tlei-s  were  able  to  purchase  their  supplies,  and  the  only  market 
open  to  them  for  the  disposal  of  their  prcxluce.  So  that  the 
company's  officers  were  able,  when  they  so  desired,  to  ride  over 
the  people  with  a  high  hand,  and  in  some  cases  did  so,  al- 
though on  the  whole  they  commanded  the  respect  and  confi- 
dence of  the  settlers. 

Sir  George  Simpson,  in  many  ways,  endeavored  to  promote 
the  interests  of  the  settlement,  hoping  thereby  to  benefit  his 
company.     Instead  of  importing  farm  produce,  he  purcliased 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


230  HISTORY   OF   THE    NORTH-WEST. 

a«  much  as  possible  from  the  people  on  the  Red  River,  until 
complaints,  as  to  the  (juality  of  the  supplies  funiished  to  the 
posts,  compelled  him  once  more  to  look  to  outside  markets. 
This  arase  partly  through  the  careleseness  of  the  settlers  them- 
selves, and  partly  from  the  lack  of  any  proper  means  to  carry 
on  their  farming  and  dairying  operations,  the  wheat  being 
badly  harvested,  the  flour  badly  ground,  the  butter  carelessly 
packed,  and  in  this  w  ay  the  produce  of  the  Red  River  Settle- 
ment came  to  be  looked  upon  with  disfavor,  and  the  market 
for  the  sale  of  it  injured. 

Sir  George  then  tried  an  experimental  farm,  to  show  the  set- 
tlers how  to  till  the  soil,  but  this  failed,  involving  a  serious 
loss  upon  the  company.  Then  he  established  what  he  called 
the  Assiniboine  Wool  Company,  for  the  purpose  of  stimulating 
sheep  farming,  but,  like  the  previous  experiment,  it  also  proved 
a  failure.  The  next  venture  was  called  the  Tallow  Company, 
one  of  the  Governor-in-Chief's  pet  schemes,  w'hich,  if  it  and 
the  others  had  been  properly  managed,  would  have  result- 
ed in  much  good  to  the  settlers.  But  the  men  in  charge  of 
the  cattle  left  them  to  shift  for  themselves,  and  those  sent  to 
bnng  in  the  sheep  undei-took  to  drive  them  overland  all  the 
w^ay  from  Kentucky,  and  out  of  a  herd  of  about  1,500  head, 
they  arrived  at  Red  River  with  251,  having  lost  over  twelve 
hundred  sheep  on  the  way,  the  collapse  of  the  Wool  Com- 
pany, of  course,  being  the  result,  the  loss,  as  in  the  other  cases, 
falling  chiefly  upon  the  company. 

It  was,  however,  a  period  of  experiment,  and  certainly  it 
may  be  said  that  nothing  w^as  left  undone  to  bring  the  settle- 
ment into  prominence  by  making  it  prosperous.  Premiums 
were  offered  for  the  best  flax  grow'n,  and  seed  w^as  given  out 
for  the   purjwse.     The  premiums  were  earned,  and  the  flax 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  fiOVERXMENT   AT   RED   RIVER.        231 

allowed  to  rot :  the  same  tiling  happened  with  an  attempt  to 
foster  the  cultivation  and  use  of  hemp,  so  that  one  experiment 
after  another  was  undertaken  only  to  be  abandoned  through 
the  incompetency,  carelessness,  or  cupidity  of  those  engaged 
to  carry  them  out. 

Finally,  we  must  not  forget  to  mention  that,  while  all  these 
experiments  were  taking  place,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
commenced  to  build  a  road  east  of  the  Red  River,  with  the  view 
of  opening  a  winter  communication  between  the  settlement  and 
York  Factory,  but,  with  the  collapse  of  the  other  schemes,  this, 
too,  was  abandoned. 

^Governor  Pelly  had  resigned  office,  an<l  been  succeeded  by 
Mr.  Donald  McKenzie,  who  proved  himself,  during  all  the 
many  trials  that  overtook  the  colony  while  he  was  governor,  a 
humane  and  {x)pular  administrator  of  affairs.  His  term  of 
office  lasted  from  June,  1825,  to  June,  1883 — eight  yeai-s,  when 
he  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Alexander  Christie. 

About  this  time  the  sentiment  of  the  people  toward  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  was  undergoing  a  change,  and  a  spirit 
of  rebellion  against  the  authority  of  the  officers  began  to  show 
itself.  To  lead  up  to  the  causes  of  this  state  of  feeling,  we 
nmst  go  back  to  the  time  when  the  settlers  were  supplied  with 
gooils  on  credit,  during  Lord  Selkirk's  time.  After  the  union,  in 
1821,  when  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  officers  undertook  the 
charge  of  affairs,  the  credit  system  was  alxjlished,  and  that  of 
ready-money  introduced.  This  led  to  a  curtailment  of  the 
supply  of  goods,  and  a  conse(|uent  rise  in  the  prices,  which 
acted  against  the  poorer  class  of  settlei*s  and  in  favor  of 
the  wealthier  people.  The  result  was  that  private  individ- 
uals imdertook  the  importation  of  supplies,  and  Governor 
Christie  afforded  every  facility  to  this  new  class  of  traders, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


232  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

until  they  began  to  take  a<l vantage  of  the  position  which  the 
credit  system  gave  them  to  oppress  the  people.  Then  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  stepped  in,  and  by  keeping  a  better 
and  larger  stock  of  goixls,  which  they  sold  at  cheaper  rates 
than  the  free  tradens,  captured  the  trade.  This  naturally  in- 
censed the  small  dealers,  who  raised  a  hue  and  cry  against  the 
company,  accusing  them  of  wishing  to  monopolize  all  the 
tra<le  in  gcxxls,  tis  they  did  in  furs.  The  next  difficulty  arose 
with  the  half-breed  plain  hunters,  who  had  become  verj^ 
numerous,  and,  as  a  result,  the  (quantity  of  pemmican  and 
dried  meat  brought  in  from  the  plains  exceeded  the  demand. 
The  company,  therefore,  declined  for  a  time  to  buy  all  that 
was  6ffered  to  them,  and  this,  in  turn,  created  a  spirit  of  dis- 
satisfaction among  the  half-breeds,  who  endeavored  to  bully 
the  company,  and  from  demands  l)egan  to  use  threats,  but  up 
to  1884  they  did  not  resoi-t  to  violence,  as  they  genei-ally  man- 
aged to  have  their  way,  from  a  desire  on  the  part  of  the 
company's  officers  not  to  risk  an  outbreak. 

In  1834,  however,  the  inflammable  materials  took  fire, 
blazed  out,  and  the  fii'st  hostile  demonstration  against  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  occurred.  It  appears  that  a  half- 
breed  named  Laroecjue,  having  used  insolent  language  in  ad- 
dressing a  Mr.  Simpson,*  one  of  the  company's  officers,  the 
latter  took  up  a  poker,  and  struck  his  insulter  over  the 
head,  inflicting  a  serious  wound.     The  injured  man,  covered 


*  This  was  the  same  Mr.  Simpson,  who,  in  company  with  Mr.  Dease,  was  sent  in  1886  on  &n 
exploring  expedition  to  the  north,  which  occupied  their  time  till  1889.  For  the  valuable  in- 
formation given  by  these  two  ex)>lorer8  regarding  the  country  they  traversed,  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society  awarded  them  their  gold  medal,  but  unfortunately  Mr.  Simpeon  did  not  live 
to  enjoy  the  honors  he  hod  earned.  On  his  return  from  the  north  in  18S9,  and  while  travelling 
overland  from  Fort  (Jarry  via  the  United  States,  bound  for  England,  he  committed  suicide  in  a 
moment  of  insanity.  With  him  at  the  time  were  several  French  halt-breeds,  two  of  whom  Mr. 
Simpson  shot  before  he  killed  himself,  and,  owing  to  the  difficulty  he  had  with  the  French,  in 
1884,  above  narrated,  it  was  said  that  they  had  taken  revenge  by  shooting  him.  It  waA  proved 
conclusively,  however,  on  investigation,  that  he  had  commited  suicide. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ESTABLISHMENT   OF   GOVERNMENT   AT   RED   RIVER.        238 

with  blood,  rushed  among  his  friends,  and  they,  in  a  short 
time,  stirred  the  whole  half-breed  community  to  make  com- 
mon cause  against  the  company,  in  demanding  redress  for  the 
injury  done  one  of  their  number.     Fort  Garry  was  surrounded 
by  an  excited  multitude,  who  decided  that  Mr.  Simpson  must 
be  delivered  up  to  them,  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  their 
undei'standing  of  the  law  of  retaliation,  and  for  a  time  the  af- 
fair ha<l  a  serious  aspect,  and  an  outbreak  was  only  averted 
by  a  deputation  being  sent  to  settle  the  dispute.     This  was 
accomplished  by  means  of  presents  and  a  payment  of  money 
to  Laroc<iue,  and  thus  the  see<l  was  sown  for  future  rebellion 
on  the  part  of  tho  French.     In  the  following  spring,  another 
demonsti*ation  took  place  before  the  gates  of  Fort  Garry,  and 
this  time  a  demand  was  made  that  the  company  should  pay 
higher  prices  for  the  pemmican  and  meat  purchased  from  the 
hunters,  and  that  buffalo  robes  and  tallow  should  be  allowed 
export  from  the  country,  so  that  other  markets  than  that  of 
Fort  Garry  might  be  opened  to  them.     They  also  protested 
against  any  import  duty  being  levied  on  goods  brought  in 
by  them  from  the  United  States.     These  demands,  however, 
were  not  acceded  to,  and  for  a  time  the  half-breeds  accepted 
the  situation,  and  ceased  further  demonstrations,  but  the  feel- 
ing of  discontent  remained,  and  the  authority  of  the  company 
was  on  the  wane,  the  spirit  of  opposition  being  fanned  by  de- 
signing demagogues,  who  even  thus  early  in  the  day  had  be- 
gun to  dupe  the  simple  and  excitable  half-breeds  for  their 
own  selfish  purpose. 

In  the  meantime,  the  executors  of  Lord  Selkirk's  estate, 
anxious  to  get  rid  of  the  responsibility  incurred  through  the 
ownership  of  the  Red  River  colony,  arranged  to  transfer  it  to 
its  original  holders,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.     It  has  been 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


234  HISTORY   QF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

8aid  that  the  settlement  cost  Lord  Selkirk  in  the  neighborhood 
of  £200,000,  but  the  sum  his  executors  received  for  the  pro- 
perty, in  1836,  was  £84,111,  which  shows,  if  the  figures  are 
correct,  that  the  speculation  was  a  costly  one  to  his  lordship. 
For  some  time  after  the  transfer  the  matter  was  kept  secret 
from  the  general  body  of  settlers,  a  policy  of  deceit,  the  wis- 
dom of  which  it  is  difficult  at  this  time  to  understand. 

Up  to  now,  the  inhabitants  at  Red  River  may  be  said  to 
have  lived  without  laws  and  without  protection,  depending 
solely  on  their  own  good  feelings  and  faith  toward  each  other. 
For  several  years,  a  few  councillors  to  assist  the  governor, 
aided  by  a  small  body  of  constables,  nominally  appointed,  had 
been  the  only  machinery  of  government  existing  in  the  settle- 
ment. It  was  a  system  of  persuasion,  rather  than  one  of  force 
or  authority,  and,  looking  at  the  hostile  demonstrations  which 
had  been  made  against  the  company  by  a  section  of  the  com- 
munity, the  governor  and  council  in  London  thought  it  time 
for  the  adoption  of  some  system  by  which  law  and  order 
could  better  be  maintained. 

The  first  step  taken,  therefore,  by  the  company,  after  its 
acquisition  of  the  settlement,  was  to  organize  something  like 
local  regulations,  courts  of  justice,  and  a  code  of  laws  for  the 
colony.  This  they  were  empowered  to  do  under  their  charter, 
and  accordingly  new  councillors,  selected  from,  among  the  in- 
fluential inhabitants  of  the  colony,  were  nominated  and  com- 
missioned by  the  committee  in  London,  and  these,  with  the 
Govemor-in-Chief  at  their  head,  were  to  constitute  a  legisla- 
tive council,  with  power  to  make  laws  in  criminal  as  well  as 
civil  matters. 

On  the  12th  February,  1835,  this  council  was  convened  for 
the  first  time,  the  members  composing  it  being  as  follows : 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF   GOVERNMENT  AT   RED   RIVER.       235 

Sir  George  Simpson,  Governor  of  Rupert  s 

Land.       . .  . .  . .  . .     President. 

Alexander  Christie,  Governor  of  Assiniboine.     Councillor. 
The  Right  Reverend  the  Bishop  of  Juliopo- 

lis — the  North-West     . .  . .  do. 

The  Reverend  D.  T.  Jones,  Chaplain  to  the 

Hon.  Hudson's  Bay  Company . .  do. 
The  Reverend  William  Cochran,  Assistant 

Chaplain . .  . .  . .  do. 

James   Bird,   Esq.,   formerly   Chief  Factor 

Hudson's  Bay  Company..         . .  do, 

James  Sutherland,  Esq.         . .  . .  . .  do. 

W.  H.  Cook,  Esq do. 

John  Pritchard,  Es(| . .  . .  . .  do. 

Robert  Logan,  Esq.    . .  Jo. 

Alexander  Ross,  Sheriff'  of  Assiniboine     . .  do. 

John  McCullum,  Coroner     . .  . .  . ,  do. 

John  Bums,  Esq.,  Medical  Adviser. .  . .  iio. 

Andrew  McDermot,  Esi\.,  Merchant. .         . .  do. 

Cuthbert  Grant,  Warden  of  the  Plains       . .  do. 
The  President  (Sir  George  Simpson)  delivered  the  following 
address  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  council : 

**"  Gbntlembn, — In  order  to  guard  as  much  as  possible  against  misappre- 
hension within  doors,  or  misrepresentation  out  of  doors,  on  the  subjects 
which  I  am  now  about  to  bring  under  your  consideration,  I  shall  thus^ 
briefly  notice  them.  From  their  importance  they  cannot  fail  of  calling 
forth  due  attention,  and  from  the  deep  and  lirely  interest  you  all  feel  in 
the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  the  colony,  I  am  satisfied  you  will  afford  me 
the  benefit  of  your  assistance  and  support  towards  carrying  into  effect 
such  measures  as  may  appear  to  you  best  calculated,  under  existing  cir- 
cumstances, to  answer  every  desirable  object. 

'*  The  population  of  this  colony  is  become  so  great,  amounting  to  about 
5,000  souls,  that  the  personal  influence  of  the  Governor,  and  the  little 
more  than  nominal  support  afforded  by  the  police,  which,  together  with 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


236  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

the  good  feeling  of  the  people,  have  heretofore  been  its  principal  safe- 
guard, are  no  longer  sufiicient  to  maintain  the  tranquillity  and  good  gov- 
ernment of  the  settlement ;  so  that  although  rights  of  property  have  of 
late  been  frecjuently  invaded,  and  other  serious  offences  been  com- 
mitted, I  am  concerned  to  say,  we  are  under  the  necessity  of  allowing 
them  U)  pass  unnoticed,  because  we  have  not  the  means  nt  command  of 
enforcing  obedience  and  due  respect,  according  to  the  existiug  order  of 
things. 

**  Under  such  circumstances,  it  must  be  evi  'ent  to  one  and  all  of  you, 
that  it  is  (juite  impossible  society  can  hold  together  ;  that  the  time  has  at 
length  arrived  when  it  becomes  necessary  to  put  the  administration  of 
justice  on  a  more  firm  and  regular  footing  than  heretofore,  and  that  im- 
mediate steps  ought  to  be  taken  to  guard  against  dangers  from  abroad,  or 
difiiculties  at  home,  for  the  maintenance  of  good  order  and  tranquillity, 
and  for  the  security  and  protection  of  lives  and  property." 

The  council  then  framed  a  number  of  enactments,  which 
were  passed  into  law,  and  most  of  them  gave  general  satis- 
faction. 

Here  are  several  of  them : 

Ist — That  an  efficient  and  disposable  force  be  embodied,  to  be  styled  a 
volunteer  corps,  to  consist  of  sixty  officers  and  privates,  to  be  at  all  times 
ready  to  act  when  called  ujK)n  ;  and  to  be  paid  as  follows  :  Commanding 
officer,  £'20  per  annum  ;  sergeants,  £10  ;  and  privates,  £6,  besides  extra 
pay  for  serving  writs.    When  not  so  employed,  their  time  to  be  their  own. 

2nd— That  the  settlement  be  divided  into  four  districts  ;  the  first  to  ex- 
tend from  the  Image  Plain  downwards  ;  the  second  from  the  Image 
Plain  to  the  Forks  ;  the  third  from  the  Forks  upwards,  on  the  main 
river  ;  and  the  fourth,  the  White  Horse  Plains,  or  Assiniboine  River  ; 
and  that  for  each  of  the  said  districts,  a  magistrate  be  appointed.  That 
James  Bird,  Esq.,  be  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  first  district ;  James 
Sutherland.  Esq.,  for  the  second  ;  Robert  Logan,  Esq.,  for  the  third,  aiid 
Cuthbert  (Jrant,  Esq. ,  for  the  fourth.  These  magistrates  to  hold  quar- 
terly courts  of  summary  jurisdiction  on  four  successive  Mondays  ;  to  be 
appointed  according  to  the  existing  order  of  precedence  in  the  four  sec- 
tions ;  beginning  with  the  third  Monday  of  January,  of  April,  of  July, 
and  of  October. 

3rd — That  the  said  courts  have  power  to  pronounce  final  judgment  in 
all  civil  cases,  where  the  debt  or  damage  claimed  may  not  exceed  five 
pounds  ;  and  in  all  trespasses  and  misdemeanors,  which,  by  the  rules  and 
regulations  of  the  District  of  Assiniboine,  not  being  repugnant  to  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF   GOVERNMENT   AT   KED    RIVER.        237 

laws  of  England,  may  be  punished  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  the  aforesaid 
sum  of  five  pounds. 

4th — That  the  siid  courts  be  empowered  to  refer  any  case  of  doubt  or 
difficulty  to  the  supreme  tribunal  of  the  colony,  the  Court  of  Governor 
and  Council  of  Assiniboine,  at  its  next  ensuing  quarterly  session,  by 
giVinfif  a  viva  voce  intimation  of  the  reference  in  open  court,  and  a  written 
intimation  of  the  same  under  the  hands  of  a  majority  of  the  three  sitting 
magistrates,  at  least  one  whole  week  before  the  commencement  of  the  said 
quarterly  session,  and  this,  without  being  compelled  to  state  any  reason 
for  so  doing. 

5th — That  the  Ci»urt  of  Governor  and  Council,  in  its  judicial  capacity, 
sit  on  the  third  Thurs  lay  of  February,  of  May,  of  August,  and  Novem- 
ber ;  and  at  such  other  times  as  the  Govemor-in-Chief  of  Rupert's  Land, 
or,  in  his  absence,  the  Governor  of  Assini'^oine,  may  deem  fit. 

6th — That  in  all  contested  civil cisei,  which  may  involve  claims  of  more 
than  teu  pounds,  and  in  »ll  criminal  cases,  the  verdict  of  a  jury  shall 
determine  the  fact  or  facts  in  dispute. 

7th  —That  a  public  building,  intended  to  answer  the  double  purpose  of 
a  court-house  and  gaol,  be  erected  as  early  as  possible  at  the  forks  of  the 
Red  and  Assiniboine  Rivers.  That  in  order  to  raise  funds  for  defraying 
such  expenses  as  it  may  be  found  necessary  to  incur,  towards  the  main- 
tenance of  order,  and  the  erecting  of  public  works,  an  import  duty  shall 
be  levied  on  all  goods  and  merchandise  of  f>reign  manufacture,  imported 
into  Red  River,  either  for  sale  or  private  use,  at  7^  per  cent,  on  the 
amount  of  invoice  ;  and  further,  that  an  export  duty  of  7^  per  cent,  be 
levied  on  all  goods  and  stores,  or  supplies,  the  growth,  produce,  or  manu- 
facture of  Red  River. 

Sir  George  Simpson  then  announced  that  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  would  make  a  gi^ant  of  £300  in  aid  of  public  works 
-in  Red  River,  and  the  council,  having  passed  a  vote  of  thanks 
for  this  liberal  donation,  adjourned. 

There  were  some  who  thought  that  the  personnel  of  the 
council  was  not  all  that  could  be  desired,  inasmuch  as  it 
savored  too  much  of  a  representation  favorable  to  Hudson's 
Bay  Company's  interests.  The  duties  proposed  to  be  levied 
were  also  considered  too  high,  and  aimed  against  the  petty 
traders,  but,  on  the  whole,  the  introduction  of  laws  and  regula- 
tions, imperfect  though  they  were  deemed  in  some  quarters, 
was  received  generally  with  favor. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAPTER  XV. 

EXPLORATORY   WORK    FROM    1773   TO    1860. 

We  will  now  take  up  the  record  of  explorations  in  the 
Xorth-West  from  the  time  when  the  Dobbs-galley  expedition 
returned  in  1747.  In  1773,  an  expedition  under  command  of 
Captain  John  Phillips  and  Captain  Lutwidge  left  England  in 
Jime,  to  discover  a  navigable  channel  between  the  eastern  and 
western  coasts  of  America,  but  the  vessels  having  reached 
latitude  80'  37',  were  encompassed  by  ice,  and,  after  escaping 
with  difficulty  from  destruction,  returned  home. 

The  next  expedition  in  order  of  date  was  that  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander Mackenzie,  who  was  the  first  white  man  from  Canada 
to  reach  the  Arctic  Ocean,  the  first  European  to  pass  through 
the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  the  first  overland  traveller  north  of 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  to  arrive  at  the  shores  of  the  Pacific. 

He  was  bom  at  Inverness,  Scotland,  in  1760,  and  was  about 
twenty  yeai^s  of  age  when  he  arrived  for  the  first  time  in  Can- 
ada. In  1785,  he  was  admitted  a  partner  into  the  fur  trade 
operations  of  the  west,  having  been  then  in  the  office  of 
McGregory  for  five  years.  When  the  North- West  Company 
was  organized  in  1787,  Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie  became  con- 
nected with  it,  and  in  1789  we  find  him  stationed  at  Fort 
Chipewyan  on  Lake  Athabasca.  On  June  3rd  of  that  year  he 
set  out  on  his  memorable  journey  to  the  north,  during  which 
he  discovered  the  river  which  bears  his  name,  and  explored  it 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATORY   WORK.  239 

to  its  mouth  within  the  Arctic  circle,  returning  to  Fort  Chipe- 
wyan  on  Sept.  12th,  1789.  He  then  paid  a  visit  to  England  in 
order  to  educate  himself  in  the  science  of  astronomy  and  navi- 
gation, and  also  to  procure  books  and  instruments  for  future  use. 
On  his  return  to  Fort  Chipewyan  in  1792,  he  left  there  on  the 
10th  October,  on  a  journey  of  further  discovery,  and,  ascend- 
ing the  Peace  River  until  his  progress  w^as  impeded  by  ice,  he 
and  his  party  remained  there  for  the  winter. 

In  May,  1793,  when  the  river  opened,  the  voyage  was 
resumed,  and  he  ascended  Peace  River  to  the  Forks.  Fol- 
lowing one  of  the  branches  to  near  its  source,  the  explorer 
cut  a  passage  across  country,  through  the  woods  to  the  great 
river  **  Tacoutche"  (now  know  n  as  the  Fraser),  on  which 
he  embarked  with  his  followers.  But  on  learning  that  the 
passage  down  the  river  was  full  of  perils,  his  men  mutinied, 
upon  which  Mackenzie  resolved  to  reach  the  sea  by  another 
route,  and  in  order  to  do  this  was  obliged  to  turn  back.  It 
was  fortunate  that  he  did  so,  because  the  route  described  by 
the  Indians,  and  which  he  followed,  led  to  the  sea  in  sixteen 
days  after  leaving  the  main  river.  The  party  had  many 
adventures  with  different  Indian  tribes,  were  placed  on  short 
allowance,  and  underwent  hardships,  but  at  last  Mackenzie  at- 
tained his  long-cherished  object,  and  on  July  22nd,  1793,  reach- 
ed the  Pacific  overland  from  Canada.  The  explorer  returned 
the  way  he  came,  and  amved  at  Fort  Chipewyan  after  an 
absence  of  eleven  months.  Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie  had  the 
unqualified  satisfaction  of  feeling  that  his  work  of  exploration 
and  discovery,  with  all  iis  toils  and  solicitudes,  had  been  crown- 
ed with  complete  success,  and  it  was  his  pride  to  think  that  he 
had  added  new  regions  to  the  realm  of  British  commerce. 
Mackenzie  died  in  1820,  the  same  year  that  Lord  Selkirk,  his 
great  opponent,  breathed  his  last. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


240  HISTORY   OF   THE   NOKTH-WEST. 

In  the  year  1792,  Mr.  Simon  Fraser  entered  the  service  of 
the  North- West  Company,  and  ten  yeai-s  later  became  a  part- 
ner. In  1805,  when,  at  a  conference  held  at  Fort  William,  it 
was  decided  to  extend  the  operations  of  the  company  beyond 
the  Rocky  Mountains,  Mr.  Fraser  was  sent,  charged  with  the 
duty  of  carrying  out  the  project.  Tlie  desire  was  to  anticipate 
the  Uniteil  States  explorers  and  traders  who  might  establish  a 
claim  to  the  ownership  of  the  country  by  right  of  discovery 
and  occupation,  and  Mr.  Fraser  carried  out  the  programme 
thoroughly.  Leaving  Foi-t  W^illiam  soon  after  the  conference, 
he  made  his  way  to  Lake  Athabasca,  and  ascended  the  Peace 
River,  where  he  established  a  post  named  the  Rocky  Mountain 
Portage.  He  then  continued  his  journey  to  McLeod  Lake, 
which  he  discovered,  and  in  1806,  he  portaged  to  Fraser  River 
(named  after  him),  and  which  at  that  time  was  regarded  as  the 
main  stream  of  the  Columbia,  or  one  of  its  principal  affluents. 
Leaving  the  Fraser,  he  then  followed  a  tributary,  which  was 
called  Stuart  River,  after  Mr.  John  Stuart,  who  also  about  this 
time  discovered  and  named  Stuart  Lake,  where  a  trading  post 
was  established. 

Mr.  Fraser  gave  the  name  of  New  Caledonia  to  the  terri- 
tory, and  in  1807  established  another  post  named  Fort  George, 
on  the  main  stream  of  the  Columbia.  In  the  Spring  of  1808, 
accompanied  by  Mr.  John  Stuart  .and  others,  and  a  crew  of 
men  in  four  canoes,  he  left  Fort  George  to  explore  the  un- 
known waters  which  were  regarded  as  the  main  affluent  of 
the  Columbia,  and  for  several  days  the  expedition  made  good 
-progress.  But  at  the  point  where,  fifteen  years  earlier,  Sir 
Alexander  Mackenzie  turned  back  to  follow  the  trail  west- 
ward to  the  sea,  Mr.  Fraser  decided  to  continue  on,  and,  as  the 
Indians  predicted  to  him,  he  encountered  appalling  difficulties 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLOKATORY    WORK.  241 

ilurin^  his  journey.  Rapids  and  frightful  cascades,  whirlpools 
hemmed  in  by  huge  rocks,  and  numerous  portages,  made  the 
trip  a  most  difficult  and  dangerous  one,  but  Messrs.  Fraser  and 
Stuart  were  not  the  men  to  be  daunted  by  such  obstacles,  and 
when  they  could  no  longer  travel  by  water,  they  abandoned 
their  canoes  and  started  to  travel  by  foot.  On  the  19th  June, 
1808,  they  discovered  a  river  flowing  from  the  east,  which 
they  named  the  Thompson,  after  Mr.  David  Thompson,  the 
friend  and  colleague  of  Mr.  Fraser  in  the  work  of  discovery, 
and  after  a  couple  of  weeks  of  extreme  hardship  and  danger, 
they  reached  the  tide  water  of  the  Pacific  on  the  Ist  July. 
The  undertaking  which  followed  up  and  completed  the  work 
of  Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie,  fifteen  yeai's  earlier,  was  bravely 
and  successfully  accomplished,  and  to  Simon  Fraser,  John 
Stuail  and  Jules  Maurice  Quesnel,  it  is  due  that  the  country 
north  of  the  49th  parallel,  is  at  this  date  British  territory. 

Mr.  David  Thompson,  already  referred  to,  was  a  Welshman, 
born  in  1770,  and  educated  in  London.  In  1789  he  entered 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  service,  and  was  engaged  for 
nine  years  in  making  surveys  of  the  rivers  Nelson,  Chur- 
chill, Saskatchewan  and  other  streams,  until,  in  1797  he  joined 
the  North- West  Company.  In  1800,  he  entered  the  Rocky 
Mountains  and  descended  one  of  the  northern  branches  of  the 
Columbia,  which  he  named  the  McGillivray,  but  the  Indians 
forced  him  at  that  time  to  return  and  recross  the  mountains. 
Seven  yeara  afterwards,  he  made  another  attempt,  and  this 
time  was  successful  in  making  important  discoveries.  He 
built  Fort  Kootenay  on  the  Columbia  lakes,  and  travelled 
along  the  various  rivers  and  lakes  in  that  district,  and  for 
several  successive  yeai's  crossed  the  mountains  many  times 
by  different  routes.     It  was  he  who,  in  July,  1811,  visited  As- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


242  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

toria,  when  the  Pacific  Fur  Company  was  occupying  it,  and  he 
was  the  first  civilized  man  to  traverse  the  main  stream  of  the 
Columbia,  at  least  that  portion  of  it  above  Fort  Colville,  to  its 
source.  Mr.  Thompson  lived  to  be  eighty-seven  years  of  age, 
and  died  on  Feby.  16th,  1857,  in  poverty,  at  Longueil,  on  the 
St.  Lawrence,  opposite  Montreal,  In  the  Crown  Lands  Depart- 
ment of  Ontario,  is  a  map  prepared  by  him  in  1813-1814,  for 
the  North-West  Company,  which  embraces  the  region  between 
latitudes  45  and  56'  and  longitudes  84°  and  124  ,  as  they 
were  from  1792  to  1812. 

Turning  once  more  to  the  expeditions  sent  out  by  sea,  we 
find  that  about  1816  the  British  Goverament  despatched  some 
vessels  to  the  North  Sea  in  quest  of  a  passage,  but  they  re- 
turned without  accomplishing  anything.  A  reward  of  £20,- 
000  was  then  oflfered  to  any  one,  or  any  hody  of  men,  who 
would  satisfactorily  establish  the  existence  of  a  north-west 
passage,  and  it  having  become  a  national  object,  two  expedi- 
tions w^ere  sent  out  in  1818,  one  under  captain  David  Buehan 
and  Lieutenant  John  Franklin,  the  other  under  the  command 
of  Captain  John  Ross  and  Lieutenant  Edward  Parry. 

These  efforts,  although  unav^ailing,  did  not  establish  the 
non-existence  of  a  passage,  and  the  question  excited  more  in- 
terest and  increased  the  determination  to  solve  it.  New 
expeditions  were  therefore  decided  on,  and  in  1819  Capt. 
Parry  sailed  in  command  of  two  ships,  and  wintered  in  the 
North  Sea,  but  returned  in  1820,  and  in  1821  again  command- 
ed an  expedition,  which,  after  passing  two  winters  among  the 
Eskimo,  returned  in  1828. 

In  1819,  Lieutenant  Franklin  was  sent  by  land  to  the  nor- 
thern coast  in  order  to  survey  to  the  west  of  Co]  permine 
River.     Hitherto  the  coast  had  only  been  visited  at  two  points. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATORY   WORK.  243 

by  Hearne  in  1771,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Coppermine,  and  by 
Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie  in  1 789,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
which  bears  his  name.  Franklin  was  accompanied  by  Dr. 
Richardson,  Messrs.  George  Back  and  Hood.  On  the  return 
journey  the  expedition  suffered  much  from  cold  and  starva- 
tion, and  Hood  and  many  of  the  men  perished. 

In  1824,  a  combined  attempt  by  four  expeditions  was  or- 
ganized under  Perry  and  Lyon  from  the  east ;  under  Beechey 
from  the  west,  entering  by  Behring  Sea  ;  and  under  Franklin 
by  Mackenzie  River.  These  several  expeditious  returned  in 
1826,  bearing  much  valuable  information,  and  in  1827,  Capt. 
Parry  imdertook  the  last  of  the  series  of  unsuccessful  attempts 
made  under  his  command. 

In  the  meantime  the  union  of  the  fur  companies  had  taken 
place  in  1821,  and  immediately  following  this  event,  Mr.  John 
McLeod  was  the  first  officer  to  cross  the  Rocky  Mountains 
from  the  east.  He  entered  the  service  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Compani^  in  1811,  and  for  ten  years  was  a  zealous  participant 
in  the  contest  with  the  North-West  Company.  It  was  he  who 
accompanied  and  assisted  Lord  Selkirk's  first  brigade  of  colon- 
ists from  York  Factory  to  Red  River,  and  on  that  occasion  es- 
tablished several  trjiding  posts  to  intercept  the  trade  of  their 
rivals.  After  the  union  of  the  companies,  Mr.  McLeod's  work 
was  confined  chiefly  to  west  of  the  Rockies,  where  he  did  good 
service  in  exploration  and  the  establishment  of  the  fur  com- 
pany. 

In  1822,  Sir  George  Simpson,  after  he  became  Govemor-in- 
Chief  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  made  a  journey  across 
the  continent  from  tide  water  of  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific. 
Leaving  York  Factory,  he  ascended  Hayes  River  along  the 
boat  route  to  Lake  Winnipeg,  thence  up  the  Saskatchewan  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


244.  HISTORY   OF   THE    NORTH-WEST. 

CumrierlaiKl  House.  From  this  point  he  went  noi-thwaixl 
through  the  chain  of  lakes  and  streams  to  Cliurchill  River, 
which  he  followed  to  the  height  of  land  Methye  Portage.  By 
Clearwater  River  he  entered  the  Athabasca  to  the  lake  of  that 
name,  and  Peace  River,  which  he  ascended,  and  crossing  the 
Rockies  arrived  at  Stuart  Lake.  From  here  he  passed  to 
Stuart  River  and  the  Fraser,  which  he  descended  to  Fort  Alex- 
andria, where  horses  were  obtained,  and  the  journey  to  Kam- 
loops  made  overland,  a  distance  of  215  miles.  At  Kamloops, 
water  navigation  was  resumed,  and,  passing  thi-ough  Lake 
Kamlooi>s,  the  Lower  Thompson  was  entered,  and  descended 
to  its  junction  with  the  Fraser,  from  which  point  the  party 
reached  tide  water  by  the  same  route  as  that  followed  by 
Simon  Fraser  twenty  yeai-s  earlier. 

Sir  George  Simpson  was  fond  of  display  while  travelling, 
and  carried  with  him  a  piper  who  also  acted  as  his  servant. 
He  was  careful  to  enter  a  fort  with  his  men  diessed  in  their 
best,  and  on  his  appearance  it  was  customary  to  tire  a" gun,  the 
piper  would  then  play  and  the  whole  party  march  in  in  state, 
the  pipes  in  front.  The  whole  journey  which  we  have  just 
noted,  from  York  Factory  to  the  Pacific,  took  ninety  days,  of 
which  sixteen  were  passed  at  the  trading  posts,  and  this  record 
might  aj^pear  to  be  an  exaggeration  if  the  facts  were  not  sus- 
tained by  indisputable  evidence.  Sir  (leorgc  Simpson  was 
noted  for  his  rapidity  of  movement. 

In  1829,  Sir  Felix  Booth,  a  man  of  wealth,  undertook  to  de- 
fray the  cost  of  a  private  expedition,  and  placed  it  under  com- 
mand of  Sir  John  Ross  and  his  nephew  James.  This  expedi- 
tion passed  four  years  in  the  frozen  region,  vbeing  winter- 
bound,  and  were  unable  to  return  until  1888. 

The  anxiety  felt  for  the  safety  of   Sir  John  Ross  and  his 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATORY    WORK.  245 

party  caused  the  authorities  to  send  out  an  expedition  under 
Sir  George  Back  and  Dr.  Richard  Kin^  to  search  for  them. 
The  latter  set  out  in  1833  and  travelled  by  Great  Slave  Lake 
and  Great  Fish  River,  returning  in  1884. 

In  1836,  Sir  George  Back  was  placed  hi  connnand  of  a  naval 
expedition  to  prosecute  north-western  discoveries,  and  being 
obliged  to  winter  in  the  pack-ice,  returned  to  England  in 
1837. 

In  1837,  Simpson  and  Dease  were  sent  out  at  the  instance 
of  the  Hudson  s  Bay  Company,  and  reached  the  mouth  of  the 
Mackenzie  River.  The  object  of  this  examination  was  to  con- 
nect by  actual  survey  the  several  points  on  the  noi-them  coast 
which  had  been  visited  by  previous  explorera,  and  this  work 
engaged  the  attention  of  the  expedition  until  1839. 

In  1845,  a  fresh  atteujpt  to  discover  the  North-West  pas- 
sago  was  undertaken  by  Sir  John  Franklin  and  Captain 
Richard  Crozier,  in  charge  of  a  naval  expedition  with  135 
officers  and  men.  The  unfortunate  end  of  the  expedition  is 
well  known.  The  ships  Erebus  and  terror  sailed  on  May  19, 
1845,  and  were  last  seen  by  a  whaler  on  the  following  July 
2(ith,  in  Baffin's  Bay.  After  years  of  anxiety  and  uncertainty, 
and  many  eftbi'ts  to  obtain  tidings  of  the  missing  ships,  all  that 
could  be  learned  regarding  them  was  comprised  in  the  few 
relics  found  by  search  parties,  pix>ving  that  they  hail  all  per- 
isheil. 

In  1846,  Dr.  John  Rae  was  entrusted  with  the  work  of 
completing  the  examination  of  the  coast.  He  wintered 
within  the  Arctic  circle,  and  remained  there  until  the  summer 
of  1847. 

Franklin  had  now  been  away  three  years  when  the  British 
Government  decided  to  send  in  search  of  the  missing  ships, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


246  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

and  in  1848,  three  expeditions  were  sent  out  with  that  ob- 
ject in  view.  The  first,  consisting  of  two  ships,  commanded  by 
Captains  Moore  and  Kellett,  went  by  way  of  Behring  Sea; 
the  second,  under  Sir  John  Richardson  and  Dr.  John  Rae, 
wa«  sent  overland  by  way  of  the  Mackenzie  and  Coppermine 
rivers,  and  the  third,  un<ler  Captain  Sir  James  Ross,  and  Cap- 
tain E.  J.  Bird,  with  two  ships  well  supplied  with  stores  of 
every  kind,  proceeded  by  Davis  Strait  and  Lancaster  Sound 
westward.  These  relief  expeditions  left  nothing  undone  to 
attain  the  object  thej^had  in  view,  but  up  to  1850  no  traces  of 
the  lost  ships  were  found. 

In  1850,  expeditions  proceeded  by  Behring  Strait,  under 
Captains  Collinson  and  McClure :  another,  by  Barrow  Strait, 
under  Captain  Austin :  a  third,  by  the  same  route,  was  sent 
out  by  Lady  Franklin,  in  command  of  Captain  Penny.  The 
ships  which  entered  by  Behring  Strait  remained  in  the  ice  for 
more  than  one  winter,  and  the  jE/^^erp rise,  under  Captain  Col- 
linson, returned  to  England  in  1854,  by  the  Pacific,  but  the 
InvestifjatoTy  under  Captain  McClure,  never  returned.  In  the 
second  year  she  became  hopelessly  embedded  in  the  ice,  never 
to  move  again.  In  the  third  year  she  was  abandoned,  and 
Captain  McClure,  his  oflicei-s  and  crew,  being  discovered  by 
Captain  Pim,  in  command  of  a  sledge  party,  decided  to  abandon 
the  ship,  and  then  marched  over  the  ice  to  the  Resolute,  of  Sir 
Edward  Belcher's  expedition,  which  they  reached  after  a  jour- 
ney of  two  weeks.  The  Resolute,  however,  was  caught  in  the 
pack-ice,  and  remained  in  that  state  during  the  winter  of 
1858-54,  when  she  was  abandoned  on  May  14th,  1854,  and  Mc- 
Clure and  his  men  reached  England  in  the  autumn  of  that 
year  by  means  of  another  vessel.  The  Resolute,  after  drifting 
in  the  pack  for  nearly  a  thousand  miles,  was  afterwards  re- 
covered. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATORY  WORK.  247 

Lacly  Franklin  sent  out  a  ship  under  Captain  Kennedy,  with 
Lieutenant  Bellot,  of  the  French  navy,  as  second  in  command* 
and  this  expedition  wintered  in  the  ice,  and  by  means  of  long 
sledging  journeys,  added  much  to  geographical  knowledge, 
but  did  not  accomplish  the  main  object  of  the  expedition; 
they  returned  in  1852. 

In  1852,  another  expedition  was  sent  out  by  the  British 
Government,  consisting  of  a  number  of  vessels  in  command  of 
Sir  Edward  Belcher,  Captains  Osborne,  Richards,  Kellett,  and 
McClintock,  and  among  the  officers  were,  Terry,  Hamilton, 
Mecham,  Nares,  Pim,  and  other  well-known  names  connected 
with  the  naval  service.  But  this  expedition,  like  the  others, 
was  unproductive  of  results,  so  far  as  the  search  for  Sir  John 
Franklin  and  pai*ty  was  concerned. 

In  1853,  Dr.  John  Rae  again  undertook  a  land  expedition, 
and  completed  the  coast  examination  of  previous  years,  thus 
connecting  the  discoveries  of  former  travellers.  Dr.  Rae  was 
the  first  to  bring  back  the  tidings  of  Franklin,  the  news  of 
the  fate  of  the  expedition  reaching  London,  October  22nd, 
1854.  Dr.  Rae  also  brought  home  with  him  relics  of  the 
hei"oic  commander,  which  are  now  depasited  in  Greenwich 
Hospital,  and  other  relics  were  subsequently  recovered  by  the 
McClintock  and  Hall  expedition. 

In  the  prosecution  of  these  searches,  unwearied  exertions 
were  made  by  Lady  Franklin,  who  exhausted  her  own  private 
means  in  sending  out  auxiliary  ships,  while  her  appeals  for 
aid  aroused  the  sympathy  of  the  combined  world. 

From  the  time  of  Cabot's  voyages  in  1497,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  Henry  VII.,  up  to  the  day  when  Franklin  wtxs  for 
ever  despaired  of,  there  have  been  almost  ceaseless  efforts  to 
discover  a  North- West  passage.     The  only  instance  of  partial 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


248  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST 

success  in  the  numberless  attempts  made  is  that  of  McClure, 
who  actually  travei-sed  the  route  from  the  Pacific  to  the  At- 
lantic, but  in  doin^  so,  he  clearly  demonstrated  the  fact  that 
the  obstiicles  to  navigation  around  the  northern  extremity  of 
the  continent  are  insuperable,  and  that  the  climatic  conditions 
of  the  Arctic  Ocean  render  the  passage  of  no  commercial 
value. 

While  these  expeditions  were  being  conducted  to  the  Arctic 
regions,  Sir  George  Simpson  made  his  memorable  journey 
round  the  world,  leaving  Lachine  on  the  4th  May,  and  travel- 
ling by  way  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Lake  Superior,  the  Kaminis- 
ticjuia,  and  Lake  of  the  Woods,  arriving  at  Fort  Garry  on  the 
11th  June,  having  thus  accomplished  a  journey  of  2,000  miles 
in  thirty-eight  days.  There  was  an  ordinary  trail  to  Edmon- 
ton, from  which  place  a  south-western  course  was  taken,  and 
of  the  whole  journey  as  far  as  Colville,  Sir  George  writes : 
"  Here  then  terminated  a  long  antl  laborious  journey  of  nearly 
two  thousand  miles  on  horseback,  across  plains,  mountains, 
rivers  and  forests.  For  six  weeks  and  five  days,  we  hail  Ixien 
constantly  riding,  or  at  least  as  constantly  as  the  strength  of 
our  horses  would  allow,  from  early  <lawn  to  sunset,  and  we 
had,  on  an  average,  been  in  the  saildle  about  ele\en  hours  and 
a  half  a  day.  From  Red  Rivei*  to  Edmonton,  one  day's  work 
with  another  amounted  to  about  fifty  miles,  but  from  Edmon- 
ton to  Colville,  we,  more  generally  than  otherwise,  fell  short  of 
forty."  From  Colville,  Sir  George  proceeded  down  the  Colum- 
bia by  canoe,  and  after  reaching  the  coast,  and  making  a  tour 
of  inspection  as  far  north  as  Sitka,  he  left  for  San  Francisco 
by  steamer  on  his  way  round  the  world. 

We  will  now  close  the  list  of  land  explorations  for  the 
])resent  by  referring  to  the  ex])edition  of  Captain  Palliser  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATORY   WORK.  249 

his  associates  in  1857-1860 — which  was  undertaken  by  in 
struction  of  the  Imperial  Government.  He  ascended  the  St. 
Lawrence  and  traversed  the  lakes  to  Fort  William,  where  his 
examinations  may  be  said  to  have  commenced,  and  in  this  he 
was  aided  by  several  well-known  scientific  men,  amoncf  whom 
may  be  mentioneil  Dr.  Hector,  Lieutenant  Blakiston,  Mr.  John 
W.  Sullivan,  and  M.  Bourgeau.  The  examinations  made  by 
the  expedition  extended  from  Lake  Superior  to  the  Okana- 
gan  Lakes,  in  British  Columbia,  and  from  the  frontier  of  the 
United  States  northwanl  to  the  sources  of  the  chief  rivers 
which  flow  to  the  Arctic  Ocean. 

In  the  sunnner  of  1857,  the  attention  of  Captain  Palliser 
was  directed  to  that  portion  of  the  country  lying  between 
Lake  Superior  and  the  prairies,  after  which  the  course  was  up 
-the  Red  River  to  Pembina,  up  the  Assiniboine  to  Fort  Ellice, 
and  up  the  Qu'Appelle  to  the  elbow  of  the  Saskatchewan, 
thence  across  the  country  to  Fort  Carlton,  where  the  party 
wintered. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  summer  of  1858,  the  various 
branches  of  the  expedition  set  out  and  examined  the  Eagle 
Hills,  Battle  River,  Red  Deer  River,  and  Bow  River  districts. 
The  latter  stream  was  followed  to  the  mountains,  along  the 
route  on  which  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  is  to-day  con- 
structed. The  Vermilion  and  Kananaskis  passes  were  examin- 
ed, and  the  sources  of  Kootenay  River  reached.  Dr.  Hector 
returned  by  Kicking  Horse  River,  and  explored  in  the  general 
direction  of  the  mountains  to  the  Brazean  range,  and  from  the 
sources  of  the  North  Saskatchewan  he  followed  the  course  of 
that  river  to  Edmonton.  Captain  Palliser  extended  his  jour- 
ney to  the  boundary  of  the  United  States,  and  traces  of  the 
wearisome  journeys  made  by  Dr.  Hector  are  everywhere  to  be 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


250  HISTORY   OF  THE  NORTH-WEST. 

met  with  by  the  railway  traveller,  in  the  names  of  the  moun- 
tains and  rivers  between  Calgary  and  the  Columbia. 

In  January,  1859,  Dr.  Hector  left  Eklmonton  on  a  journey 
to  Jaspar  House,  in  the  mountains,  thence  to  the  Athabasca 
Pass,  and  back  to  Edmonton.  Capt.  Palliser,  in  May,  started 
for  the  forks  of  the  South  Saskatchewan  and  Red  Deer  River, 
and  thence  to  the  district  near  the  United  States  boundary. 
He  crossed  the  mountains  by  the  Kootenay  Pass,  followed 
Kootenay  River  to  Fort  Shepherd  and  Fort  Colville,  and  on 
reaching  the  latter  place,  he  descended  the  Columbia  to  the 
sea. 

The  report  of  the  Palliser  expedition  was  presented  to  the 
Imperial  Parliament  in  1863,  and  contained  much  scientific 
and  general  information  respecting  the  central  prairie  regions, 
which  indicated  the  great  agricultural  and  industrial  possi- 
bilities of  vast  areas  of  the  interior  of  British  North  America. 
Captain  Palliser  s  report  is  also  remarkable  for  his  adverse 
recommendation  to  the  British  Government,  in  respect  to 
opening  up  the  country  for  settlement,  and  for  the  positive 
opinion  given  by  him  as  to  the  impracticability  of  construct- 
ing a  railway  through  British  America  to  the  Pacific. 

We  will  on  these  two  latter  points  quote  Capt.  Palliser's 
own  words  :  "  I  therefore  cannot  recommend,  tlie  Imperial 
Government  to  countenance  or  lend  support  to  any  scheme 
for  constructing,  or,  it  may  be  said,  forcing  a  thoroughfare  by 
this  line  of  route,  either  by  land  or  water,  as  there  would  be 
no  immediate  advantage  commensurate  with  the  required 
sacrifice  of  capital ;  nor  can  I  advise  such  heavy  expenditure 
as  would  necessarily  attend  the  construction  of  any  exclus- 
ively British  line  of  road  between  Canada  and  Red  River 
settlement." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EXPLORATORY   WORK.  251 

In  another  part  of  the  report,  he  says :  "  Still  the  know- 
ledge of  the  country  on  the  whole  would  never  lead  me  to  ad- 
vocate a  line  of  communication  from  Canada  across  the  con- 
tinent to  the  Pacific,  exclusively  through  British  territory. 
The  time  has  now  for  ever  gone  by  for  effecting  such  an  ob- 
ject, and  the  unfortunate  choice  of  an  astronomical  boundary 
line  has  completely  isolated  the  central  American  possessions 
of  Great  Britain  from  Canada  in  the  east,  and  also  almost  de- 
barred them  from  any  eligible  access  from  the  Pacific  coast  on 
the  west." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER   XVI. 


A   STRI^GOLE    FOR    FREE   TRADE. 


In  1837,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  throup^li  the  Governor 
in  London,  Sir  John  Henry  Pelly,  asked  for  a  further  renewal 
of  their  license  for  twenty-one  years,  although  at  the  time,  the 
grant  of  1821  had  six  years  to  run.  The  company  probably 
considered  the  occasion  opportune  for  making  an  appeal,  and 
they  certainly  succeeded  in  presenting  a  strong  case.  They 
represented  that  peace  reigned  in  their  territory.  That  the 
company  had  kept  off  the  Russians  (Sir  George  Simpson  hav- 
ing secured  a  lease  of  Alaska  from  that  power),  that  they  had 
favored  explorations,  established  a  settlement  at  Red  River, 
and  proposed  extending  their  colonization  efforts. 

The  appeal  was  successful,  and  in  May,  1838,  a  renewal 
of  the  territorial  license  was  granted  for  twenty -one  years, 
with  a  reservation  to  the  Queen  of  a  right  to  plant  distinct 
colonies  upon  any  portion  thereof. 

No  doubt  the  demonstrations  made  by  the  half-bi^eeds 
against  their  authority,  and  the  growing  discontent  of  the 
population  generally  in  the  North- West  at  the  arbitrary  meth- 
ods used  in  enforcing  the  claim  of  exclusive  trade,  induced  the 
company  to  take  time  by  the  forelock,  and  secure  an  extension 
of  their  license  in  advance  of  any  protest  their  opponents 
might  present  against  it. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  appeal  for  a  renewal  was  made 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A   STRUGGLE   FOR    FREE   TRADE.  253 

immediately  after  the  formation  of  a  system  of  government  at 
Red  River,  and  it  was  doubtless  recognized  that  a  further  ex- 
tension of  their  power  in  the  country  by  Queen's  license  would 
strengthen  their  hands  immensely. 

No  doubt  it  did,  but  the  constitution  and  working  of  the 
council  at  Fort  Gariy  provoked  the  fii-st  desire  of  the  people 
for  representative  government,  a  feeling  that  slumbered  in  the 
minds  of  the  settler's  ever  afterwards,  breaking  out  now  and 
again  in  demonstrations  against  the  authority  of  the  company, 
until  finally  it  resulted  in  open  rebellion. 

At  the  very  outset,  the  composition  of  the  council  was  not 
popular,  and  the  arbitrary  decisions  of  the  magistrates,  all  of 
whom  were  members  of  the  government,  only  tended  to 
heighten  the  discontent.  The  first  petty  jury  was  empanelled 
on  28th  April,  1836,  and  the  case  of  a  man  named  Louis  St. 
Denis,  accused  of  theft,  was  tried,  the  prisoner  being  convicted. 
But  the  punishment  to  which  he  was  sentenced  created  a  feel- 
ing of  popular  excitement  and  indignation  in  the  settlement, 
and  destroyed  much  of  the  respect  which  otherwise  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice  by  the  new  government  would  have  en- 
joyed. St.  Denis  was  condennied  to  be  flogged,  and  on  the 
day  when  the  sentence  was  carried  into  effect,  a  force  of  police 
had  to  he  employed  to  prevent  a  rescue,  and  the  man  who  ad- 
ministered the  flogging  was  obliged  afterwards  to  inin  for  his 
life  from  the  mob,  the  interference  of  the  police  only  saving 
him  from  falling  a  victim  to  their  violence. 

The  trial  of  St.  Denis,  had  the  punishment  been  less  severe, 
would  have  had  a  good  effect,  in  showing  that  crimes  and  mis- 
demeanors were  no  longer  to  be  permitted  with  impunity,  but 
the  extraordinary  sentence  inflicted  upon  the  culprit  created  a 
bad  impression,  and  tended  to  excite  sympathy  for  the  trans- 
p 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


254  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

gressor  of  the  law,  rather  than  respect  or  confidence  in  the 
administration  of  justice.  Matters,  however,  for  some  time 
after  this,  pi-ogressed  smoothly,  although  the  arbitrary  and 
one-sided  conduct  of  the  magistrates,  in  cases  where  the  ex- 
clusive right  of  the  company  to  the  fur  trade  was  involved, 
excited  a  considerable  amount  of  discontent. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  fi*om  the  fii-st  introduction  of  con- 
stitutional laws  into  the  settlement,  the  system  worked  with 
only  partial  success,  and  the  seven  and  a-half  per  cent,  duty 
on  imports  was  found  to  be  so  obnoxious  to  the  people,  and  so 
oppressive,  that  it  had  to  be  rescinded  by  the  council,  and  re- 
duced first  to  five  and  then  to  four  per  cent.,  at  which  rate  it 
remained  until  the  transfer  of  the  country  to  Canada.  On 
the  whole,  how^ever,  the  settlement  was  benefited  by  the 
change  in  the  conduct  of  its  aflfaira — peace  and  order  were 
maintained — the  laws  were  obeyed,  and  life  and  property  was 
everywhere  secure. 

So  far,  the  cases  before  the  court  had  been  conducted  with- 
out the  aid  of  lawyei-s,  but  in  1889  the  company  deemed  it 
expedient  to  have  a  man  possessed  of  legal  knowledge,  to  pre- 
side over  the  coui-t  in  order  to  lend  strength  to  the  arm  of 
justice.  This  was  apparently  a  proper  step  to  take,  because 
cases  were  likely  at  any  moment  to  arise,  of  a  character  to  re- 
quire the  services  of  a  professional  man.  But,  strange  to  say, 
the  proi)osal  raised  up  a  formidable  host  of  objections.  The 
new"  official  was  to  act  as  Recorder  of  Rupert's  Land,  an  ap- 
pointment to  which  there  was  no  opiK)sition,  but  when  the 
people  undei-stood  that  he  wouhl  also  l>e  expected  to  act  as 
judge  on  the  tench,  disapproval  was  expressed  on  all  sides. 
The  chief  objection  to  his  judicial  functions  was  that  he,  a^i  a 
salaried  officer  of  the  company,  drawing  £700  per  annum, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A   STRUGGLE   FOR   FREE  TRADE.  255 

would  naturally  have  a  special  eye  to  his  employer's  interest 
above  that  of  all  others,  and  bearing  in  mind  the  arbitrary 
policy  pursued  in  regard  to  fur-trading,  this  view  of  the  case 
had  an  important  meaning. 

In  1839,  Mr.  Thorn,  a  gentleman  of  talent  and  high  at- 
tainments in  his  profession,  was  appointed  to  the  position, 
and  duly  arrived  at  Fort  Garry.  But  from  the  start  he  was 
unpopular  with  a  majority  of  the  settlers — first,  because  he 
was  looked  upon  as  a  company's  man ;  secondly,  because  he 
could  not  speak  French ;  and  thirdly,  because  it  was  reported 
that  his  views  were  inimical  to  the  interests  of  the  Canadians 
and  half-breeds.  In  short,  the  dislike  of  him  became  a  fixed 
prejudice,  which  time  only  served  to  strengthen,  and  in  this 
way  the  administration  of  the  law  was  rather  weakened  than 
strengthened  by  his  presence. 

In  the  meantime,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  endeavored 
to  improve  the  material  condition  of  the  settlement,  and  we 
have  to  chronicle  another  attempt  at  experimental  farming  on 
their  part.  In  this  case,  the  scheme  was  dictated  by  the  com- 
mittee in  London,  who  sent  out  an  expensive  manager  and 
inexperienced  workmen,  the  result  being  that  the  enterprise 
came  to  nought,  at  a  loss  to  the  experimenters  of  £5,500.  It 
had  become  the  habit  at  this  period,  to  account  for  every  step 
taken  by  the  company,  as  wholly  in  their  own  interest,  and 
against  that  of  the  settles,  and  the  heavy  loss  in  the  present 
instance  was  put  down  to  a  mere  scheme  on  the  part  of  the 
fur-trade,  to  injure  the  settlement.  The  absurdity  of  this  rea- 
soning is  apparent,  but  it  will  show  the  peculiar  state  of  feel- 
ing toward  the  company  that  existed  about  this  time. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  the  company,  hav- 
ing a  license  from  the  Imperial  Government,  giving  them  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


256  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-U^ST. 

privilege  of  exclusive  trade  in  furs,  had  the  right  to  pro- 
tect their  interests.  On  the  other  hand,  many  people  in  the 
country  doubted  the  justice  of  their  claim,  and  endeavored  in 
-every  way  to  oppose  it  secretly,  if  not  openly,  and  in  this  way 
perfect  unity  could  hardly  exist  between  the  governing  power 
and  the  governed.  The  company  could  only  use  moi'al  sua- 
sion, backed  by  the  authority  given  them  by  the  Imperial  au- 
thorities, for  they  had  no  force  at  hand  to  compel  obedience  to 
their  laws,  and  such  was  the  state  of  affairs,  when  the  French 
half-breeds  began  once  more  to  be  troublesome.  The  calling 
of  these  men  consisted  chiefly  of  buflalo  hunting,  which  they 
fii-st  commenced  as  employes  of  the  company,  but  gradually 
many  of  them  prosecuted  the  hunt  on  their  own  account. 
During  this  time,  the  officers  at  the  forts  sympathized  and  as- 
sisted them,  often  purchasing  the  produce  of  the  hunt  when  it 
was  not  re(]uired,  and  for  a  time  the  hunters  remaine<l  on 
good  terms  with  them.  But  as  their  numbers  increased,  they 
became  more  exacting  in  their  demands,  and  less  inclineil  to 
respect  the  exclusive  rights  of  the  company  in  the  fur-trade. 
In  their  vagrant  mode  of  life,  they  made  frecjuent  visits  to  the 
United  States,  and  on  such  occasions  often  carried  their  furs 
with  them,  which  they  sold  to  the  American  tradera,  thus  vio- 
lating the  law  (according  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's 
interpretation  of  it). 

At  la*st  the  authorities  at  Fort  Garry  resolved  to  put  a  stop 
if  possible  to  this  illicit  traffic  (as  it  was  termed),  and  one 
Registe  Larant,  on  suspicion  of  having  infringed  the  com- 
pany's chartered  rights,  had  his  house  forced  open  and  the 
furs  it  contained  forcibly  seized.  Two  more  seizures  were 
then  made,  and  the  result  was  that  the  whole  French  half- 
breed  population  became  enrageil.     The  English  half-breeds 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A  STRUGGLE  FOR  FREE  TRADK  257 

SO  far  had  stood  aloof  until  one  of  their  principal  men  named 
Hallet,  deeming  himself  slighted  by  a  company's  officer,  sue- 
ceeded  in  arousing  their  sympathies  in  his  favor  and  against 
the  fur  monopoly,  the  result  being  that  French  and  English 
joined  together,  and  for  years  afterwards  there  existed  a  spirit 
of  combination  which  gave  rise  to  plots,  plans,  and  meetings 
of  a  nature  to  threaten  the  peace  and  tranquillity  of  the  set- 
tlement. 

The  course,  too,  pursued  by  Mr.  Thom  seemed  to  justify  the 
predictions  made  concerning  him  on  his  first  arrival  in  the  set- 
tlement, for  his  recommendations,  although  probably  based  up- 
on a  conscientious  interpretation  of  the  law,  were  yet  unfortu- 
nately favorable,  as  a  rule,  to  the  company.  Even  this  might 
have  been  overlooked  if  he  had  not  stretched  the  meaning  of 
the  rights,  and  privileges  of  the  charter  to  an  unnecessary 
degree,  so  as  to  inflict  what  was  really  an  injustice  upon  the 
community. 

As  an  instance  of  this  we  give  the  following : 
In  1844  a  proclamation  was  issued  by  the  Governor  of  As- 
siniboine,  stating  that  all  business  letters  from  importer  of 
goods  to  their  agents  in  England,  to  be  forw^arded  by  the  com- 
pany's packet,  should  be  sent  to  Fort  Garry  open  for  the  per- 
usal of  the  authorities  pi*evious  to  being  dispatched.  Such 
importers  as  would  consent  to  sign  a  declaration,  the  sub- 
stance of  which  was  equivalent  to  a  security  against  their  en- 
gaging in  any  private  fur-trading  venture,  were  exempted 
from  the  necessity  of  compliance  with  this  regulation.  Mr. 
Thorn's  view  of  this  extraordinary  document  was  that  the 
chartered  privileges  of  the  company,  and  the  fact  that  they 
supplied  the  means  by  which  the  letters  were  conveyed,  and 
the  merchandise  imported,  gave  them  the  right  to  fix  the  terms 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


258  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

upon  which  the  facilities  of  postage  and  freight  were  afforded. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  merchants  contended  that  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  under  its  administration  obligations  were  bound 
to  provide  postal  facilities  on  fair  terms,  and  in  virtue  of  its 
omnipotence  to  bring  the  goods  necessary  for  its  dependents 
over  the  only  available  route,  of  which  it  had  the  indisputable 
control.  Certainly  the  merchants  had  the  best  of  the  argu- 
ment, and  it  may  be  mentioned  here  that  the  governor  and 
committee  in  London  must  have  thought  so,  because  they  re- 
pudiated and  disallowed  a  number  of  the  regulations  made  by 
Mr.  Thom. 

From  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that  individuals  in  the  settle- 
ment were  engaging  in  the  purchase  and  sale  of  goods  which 
they  imported  from  England,  and  this  the  company  assisted 
by  conveying  the  merchandise  in  their  ships  to  York  Factory. 
Now  these  vessels  were  not  supi)Osed  or  intended  to  be  used 
as  common  carriers,  but  simply  for  freighting  the  supplies  re- 
quired by  the  company's  own  trade.  It  appeai-s  that  they  also 
carried,  for  private  individuals,  produce  of  the  country  from 
York  Factory  to  be  sold  in  England,  and  a  merchant  named 
James  Sinclair  having  exported  some  tallow,  a  number  of  the 
principal  half-breeds  wrote  to  Governor  Christie  in  1840, 
asking  for  a  reduction  of  the  freight  charges  on  that  article,  in 
order  to  stimulate  its  production  and  exportation.  The  com- 
pany, probably  remembering  the  fate  of  the  Tallow  Company 
which  Sir  George  Simpson  had  attempted  to  establish,  may 
not  liave  had  much  faith  in  tlie  success  of  the  industry,  even 
with  low  freights.  At  all  events,  Mr.  Christie  never  an- 
wered  the  letter. 

The  number  of  petty  traders  now  increased,  and  the  com- 
pany found  that  they  were  busily  engaged    in  sowing  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A  STRUGiJLE    FOR    FREE  TRADE.  259 

seeds  of  dissatiBfaction  among  the  people,  especially  the  plain 
hunters.  The  monopoly  of  exclusive  trade  in  furs  was  being 
assailed,  and  a  spirit  of  insubordination  aroused  against  the 
authorities.  Under  these  circumstances  it  was  resolved  to 
keep  the  traders  in  check,  and  on  the  10th  June,  1845,  the 
following  minutes  of  council  were  passed  at  Fort  Garry : — 

Resolved—  That,  once  in  every  year,  any  British  subject,  if  an  actual 
resident  and  not  a  fur  trafficker,  may  import,  whether  from  London  or  from 
St.  Peters  (in  the  United  States),  stores  free  of  any  duty  now  about 
to  be  imposed,  on  declaring  truly  that  he  has  imported  them  at  his  own 
risk. 

That,  once  in  every  year  any  British  subject,  if  qualified  as  before,  may 
exempt  from  duty  as  before,  imports  of  the  local  value  of  ten  pounds,  on 
declaring  truly  that  they  are  intended  exclusively  to  be  used  by  himself 
within  Red  River  settlement,  and  have  been  purchased  with  certain  speci- 
fied productions  or  manufactures  of  the  aforesaid  settlement,  exported  in 
the  same  season,  or  by  the  latest  vessel  at  his  own  risk. 

That,  once  in  every  year,  any  British  subject,  if  qualified  as  before, 
who  may  have  personally  accompanied  both  his  exports  and  imports,  as 
defined  in  the  preceding  resolution,  may  exempt  from  duty,  as  before, 
imports  of  the  local  value  of  £60,  on  declaring  truly  that  they  are  either 
to  be  consumed  by  himself,  or  to  be  sold  by  himself  to  actual  consumers 
within  the  aforesaid  settlement,  and  have  been  purchased  with  certain 
specified  productions  or  manufactures  of  the  settlement,  carried  away  by 
himself  in  the  same  season,  or  by  the  latest  vessel,  at  his  own  ri»k. 

That  all  other  imports  from  the  United  Kingdom  for  the  aforesaid  set- 
lement.  shall,  before  dehvery,  pay  at  York  Factory  a  duty  of  20  per  cent, 
on  their  prime  cost ;  provided,  however,  that  the  Governor  of  the  settle- 
ment be  hereby  authorized  to  exempt  from  the  same,  all  such  importers 
as  may,  from  year  to  year,  be  reasonably  believed  by  him  to  have  neither 
trafficked  in  furs  themselves  since  the  8th  day  of  December,  1844,  nor 
enabled  others  to  do  so,  by  illegally  or  improperly  supplying  them  with 
trading  articles  of  any  description. 

That  all  other  inqx)rt8,  from  any  part  of  the  United  States,  shall  pay 
all  duties  payable  under  the  provisions  of  6  and  6  Vict.,  cap.  49,  the 
Imperial  Statute  for  regulating  the  foreign  trade  of  the  British  posses- 
sions in  North  America  ;  provided,  however,  that  the  Govemor-in-Chief, 
or,  in  his  absence,  the  President  of  the  Council,  may  so  mt>dify  the 
machinery  of  the  said  Act  of  Parliament,  as  to  adapt  the  same  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  country. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


260  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WESl\ 

That,  henceforward,  no  goods  shall  be  delivered  at  York  Factory  to  any 
but  persons  duly  licensed  to  freight  the  same  ;  such  licenses  being  given 
only  in  those  cases  in  which  no  fur  trafficker  may  have  any  interest, 
direct  or  indirect. 

That  any  intoxicating  drink,  if  found  in  a  fur  trafficker's  possession, 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  aforesaid  settlement,  may  be  seized  and  destroy- 
ed by  any  person  on  the  spot. 

Whereas,  the  intervention  of  middlemen  is  alike  injurious  to  the  Hon- 
orable Company  and  to  the  people  ;  it  is  resolved — 

That,  henceforward,  furs  shall  be  purchased  from  none  but  the  actual 
hunters  of  the  same. 

Fort  Gaery,  July  10th,  1845. 

Copy  of  License  referred  to  in  foregoing  Minutes : — 

**  On  behalf  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  I  hereby  license  A.  B.  to 
trade,  and  also  ratify  his  having  traded  in  English  goods,  witliin  the  limits 
of  Red  River  settlement.  This  ratification  and  this  license  to  be  null 
and  void,  from  the  beginning,  in  the  event  of  his  hereafter  trafficking  in 
furs,  or  generally,  of  his  usur])ing  any  whatever  of  all  the  privileges  of 
-the  Hudson's  Bay  Company." 

As  might  be  expected,  the  passing  of  these  minutes  by  the 
council  raised  a  storm  of  indignation  among  those  likely  to  be 
affected  by  them.  The  company,  for  some  time  previous  to 
this,  had  begun  to  employ  some  of  the  leading  half-breeds  as 
middlemen  in  the  fur  trade,  paying  them  money  or  goods,  and 
receiving  furs  in  exchange,  whilst  the  middlemen  undertook 
the  trouble  of  procuring  the  furs  from  the  natives,  of  course 
with  some  advantage  to  themselves.  This  was  no  new  system 
in  carrying  on  the  fur  trade,  and  the  half-breeds,  seeing  so 
much  profit  in  the  business,  had  been  tempted  to  engage  in 
the  fur  trade  on  their  owm  account,  and  as  they  could  not  ex- 
port fui*s  to  England,  they  sent  them,  when  opportunity  oc- 
curred, into  the  American  territory. 

Having  tasted  the  benefits  of  free  trade,  the  question  at 
once  arose  in  their  minds  how  far  the  privileges  of  the  com- 
pany could  restrain  the  natives  of  the  country  from  obtaining 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A   STRUGGLE   FOR   FREE   TRADE.  261 

furs,  and  disposing  of  them  as  they  deemed  best.  The  com- 
pany declared  the  traffic  illegal,  but  the  half-breeds  did  not 
seem  to  consider  it  so,  but  stood  upon  their  claims  as  the  de- 
scendants of  the  native  Indians,  and  denied  that  any  right 
but  that  of  might  could  deprive  them  of  their  hereditary  pro- 
perty in  the  wild  animals  of  their  ancient  forests  and  prairies. 
Accordingly,  a  number  of  them  addressed  tlie  following  let- 
ter to  the  Governor  of  Assiniboine,  on  the  29th  August,  1845, 
a  little  over  a  month  after  the  passing  of  the  minutes  we  have 

already  quoted : 

Red  River  Settlement, 

August  29th,  1845. 
Sir,— Having  at  this  moment  a  very  strong  belief  that  we,  as  natives 
of  this  country,  and  as  half-breeds,  have  the  right  to  hunt  furs  in  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company's  territories  whenever  we  think  proper,  and  again 
sell  those  furs  to  the  highest  bidder  ;  likewise  having  a  doubt  that  natives 
of  this  country  can  be  prevented  from  trading  and  trafficking  with  one 
another  ;  we  would  wish  to  have  your  opinion  on  the  subject,  lest  we 
should  commit  ourselves  by  doing  anything  in  opposition,  either  to  the 
laws  of  England,  or  the  honorable  company  s  privileges,  and,  therefore, 
lay  before  you.  as  Governor  of  Red  River  Settlement,  a  few  queries, 
which  we  beg  you  will  answer  in  course. 

1.  Has  a  half-breed,  a  settler  the  right  to  hunt  furs  in  this  country  ? 

2.  Has  a  native  of  this  country  (not  an  Indian)  a  right  to  hunt  furs  ^ 

3  If  a  half-breed  has  the  right  to  hunt  furs,  can  he  hire  other  half- 
breeds  for  the  purpose  of  hunting  furs  ? 

4  Can  a  half-breed  sell  his  furs  to  any  person  he  pleases  ? 

5.  Is  a  half-breed  obliged  to  st-U  his  furs  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
at  whatever  price  the  company  may  think  proper  to  give  him  ? 

6.  Can  a  half-breed  receive  any  furs  as  a  present  from  an  Indian,  a 
re  ative  of  his  ? 

7.  Can  a  half-breed  hire  any  of  his  Indian  relatives  to  hunt  furs  for 
him? 

8.  Can  a  half-breed  trade  fUrs  from  another  half-breed,  in   or  out  of 
the  settlement  ? 

9.  Can  a  half-breed  trade  furs  from  an  Indian,  in  or  out  of  the  settle- 
ment? 

10.  With  regard  to  trading,  or  hunting:  furs,  have  the  half-breeds,  or 
natives  of  European  origin,  any  rights  or  privileges  over  Europeans  ? 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


262  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

11.  A  settler  having  purchased  lands  from  Lord  Selkirk,  or  even  from 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  without  any  conditions  attached  to  them,  or 
without  having  signed  any  bond,  deed,  or  instrument  whatever  whereby 
he  might  have  willed  away  his  right  to  trade  furs,  can  he  be  prevented 
from  trading  furs  in  the  settlement  with  settlers,  or  even  out  of  the 
settlement  ^ 

12.  Are  the  limits  of  the  settlement  defined  by  the  municipal  law,  Sel- 
kirk grant,  or  Indian  sale  ? 

13  If  a  person  cannot  trade  furs,  either  in  or  out  of  the  settlement, 
can  he  purchase  them  for  his  own  and  family  use,  and  in  what  quantity  ? 

14.  Having  never  seen  any  oiiicial  statements,  nor  known,  but  by 
report,  that  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  has  peculiar  privileges  over 
British  subjects,  natives,  and  half-breeds,  resident  in  the  settlement,  we 
would  wish  tfi  know  what  those  privileges  are,  and  the  penalties  attached 
to  the  infringement  of  the  same  ? 

We  remain  your  humble  servants, 

Jambs  Sinclair,  William  Bird, 

BAPTiriT  La  Roque,  Peter  Garoch, 

Thomas  Logan,  Henry  Cook, 

John  Dbase,  John  Spbnck, 

Albxis  Gaulat,  John  Anderson, 
Louis  Lbtbndrk  de  Batoche,        Thomas  McDermot, 

William  McMillan,  Adall  Trottikr, 

Antoine  Morran,  Oharlbs  Hole, 

Bat.  Wilkib,  Joseph  Monkman, 

John  Vincent,  Baptist  Farman. 

To  Alexander  Christie,  Esq., 

Governor  of  Red  River  Settlement. 

Mr.  Christie  replied  as  follows : — 

Fort  Garry, 

Septembers,  1846. 

Gentlemen — I  received  your  letter  of  the  29th  ultimo,  on  the  evening 
of  the  drd  insUnt,  and  I  am  sure  that  the  solemn  and  important  proceed- 
ings in  which  I  was  yesterday  engaged  will  form  a  sufficient  apology 
for  my  having  allowed  a  day  to  pass  without  noticing  your  communica- 
tion. 

However  unusual  it  may  be  for  the  rulers  of  any  country  to  answer 
legal  inquiries  in  any  other  way  than  through  the  judicial  tribunals  which 
can  alone  authoritatively  decide  any  point  of  law,  I  shall,  on  this  particu- 
lar occasion,    overlook  all  those  considerations  which  might  otherwise 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A   STRUGGLE   FOR   FREE   TRADE.  263 

prompt  me  to  decline,  with  all  due  courtesy,  the  diacussion  of  your  letter ; 
and  I  am  the  rather  induced  to  adopt  this  course  by  your  avowal,  for 
which  I  am  bound  to  give  you  full  credit,  that  you  are  actuated  by  an  un- 
willinj^ness  to  do  anything  in  opposition,  either  to  the  laws  of  England, 
or  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  privileges. 

Your  first  nine  queries,  as  well  as  the  body  of  your  letter,  are  ground- 
ed on  the  supposition  that  the  half-breeds  possess  certain  privileges  over 
their  fellow  citizens,  who  have  not  been  born  in  the  country.  Now,  as 
British  subjects,  the  half-breeds  have  clearly  the  same  rights  in  Scotland, 
or  in  England,  as  any  person  born  in  Great  Britain,  and  your  own  sense 
of  justice  will  at  once  see  how  unreasonable  it  would  be  to  place  English- 
men and  Scotchmen  on  a  less  favorable  footing  in  Rupert's  Land  than 
yourselves.  Your  supposition,  further,  seems  to  draw  a  distinction  be- 
tween half-breeds  and  persons  born  in  the  country,  of  European  parent- 
age, and,  to  men  of  your  intelligence,  I  need  not  say  that  this  distinction 
is  still  more  unreasonable  than  the  other. 

Your  tenth  query  is  fully  answered  in  these  observations  on  your  first 
nine  queries. 

Your  eleventh  query  assumes  that  any  purchaser  of  lands  would  have 
the  right  to  trade  furs  if  he  had  not  **  willed  "  it  away  by  assenting  to  any 
restrictive  condition.  Such  an  assumption,  of  course,  although  admissi- 
ble of  itself,  is  inconsistent  with  your  general  views  ;  the  conditions  of 
tenure  which,  by  the  bye,  have  always  been  well  understood  to  prohibit 
any  infraction  of  the  company's  privileges,  are  intended  not  to  bind  the 
individual  who  is  already  bound  by  the  fundamental  law  of  the  country, 
but  merely  to  secure  his  lands  as  a  special  guarantee  for  the  due  discharge 
of  such,  his  essential  obligation. 

After  what  has  been  said,  your  twelfth  query  becomes  wholly  unim- 
portant. 

Your  fourt  )enth  query,  which  comprises  your  thirteenth,  and,  in  fact, 
also  all  the  queries  that  you  either  have,  or  could  have,  proposed,  requests 
me  to  enumerate  the  peculiar  privileges  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  on 
the  alleged  ground  that  you  know  them  only  through  report.  Consider- 
ing that  you  have  the  means  of  seeing  the  Charter  and  the  Land  Deed, 
and  such  enactments  of  the  Council  of  Rupert's  Land  as  concern  yourselves 
and  your  fellow  citizens  ;  and  considering  further  that,  in  point  of  fact, 
some  of  you  have  seen  them,  I  cannot  admit  that  you  require  information 
to  the  extent  which  you  profess  ;  and  even  if  you  did  recjuire  it,  I  do  not 
think  that  I  could  oflfer  you  anything  more  clear  than  the  documents 
themselves  are,  on  which  my  enumeration  of  the  compjiny's  rights  must 
be  based.  If,  however,  any  individual  among  you,  or  among  your  fellow 
citizens,  should  at  any  time  feel  himself  embarrassed  in  any  honest  pur- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


264  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

suit,  by  legal  doubts,  I  shall  have  much  pleasure  in  affording  him  a  per- 
sonal interview. 

I  am,  gentlemen, 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 

Alexander  Christie, 

Gavertwr  of  Aimniboine. 
Messrs.  James  Sinclair,  Bt.  La  Roquo, 

Thomas  Logan,  and  others. 

The  solemn  and  important  proceedings  referred  to  in  the 
first  paragraph  of  Mr.  Christie's  letter  were  in  connection  with 
the  first  execution  that  ever  took  place  in  Red  River.  An 
Indian — a  Saulteaux — out  of  revenge  had  shot  a  Sioux,  and 
in  doing  so,  had  also  killed  one  of  his  own  tribe.  He  was 
promptly  arrested,  tried,  and  being  convicted,  was  hung  fi-om 
the  walls  of  Fort  Garry  on  the  5th  September,  1845,  as  an 
example  to  deter  other  Indians  from  committing  murder. 

The  reply  of  Governor  Christie  was  not,  as  may  be  imagined, 
very  satisfactory  to  the  parties  to  whom  it  wa6  addressed,  and 
it  certainly  did  not  te:.d  to  allay  the  feeling  of  opposition 
against  the  company.  No  opportunity  to  enforce  respect  for 
the  chartered  rights  was  at  this  period  neglected  by  the  au- 
thorities at  Fort  Garry,  and  even  in  the  preparation  of  a  land 
deed,  a  condition  was  included  by  which  the  signer  bound  him- 
self not  to  violate  any  of  the  licensed  privileges  of  the  com- 
pany. Yet  the  handwriting  was  on  the  wall,  and  the  accom- 
plishment of  free  trade  was  not  far  off.  A  petition  urging 
complaints  against  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  was  framed 
for  presentation  to  the  Imperial  authorities,  and  numerous 
signatures  were  attached  to  it.  The  document  was  then  for- 
warded to  Mr.  A.  K.  Isbister,  in  England,  who  presented  it  to 
the  Colonial  Secretary  on  the  17th  February,  1847,  and  the 
government  in  reply  proposed  sending  out  commissioners  to 
the  North-West  to  investigate  the  charges.     But  this  the  com- 


L 


Digitized  by  VjOOQlC 


A   STRUGGLE   FOR   FREE  TRADE.  265 

plainants  would  not  a^ee  to,  on  the  singular  ^'ound  that  the 
Hudson  8  Bay  officials  at  Fort  Garry  would  be  able  to  un- 
duly influence  them.  Earl  Grey,  who  was  then  Secretary  of 
State  for  the  Colonies,  received  testimony  for  and  against  the 
company,  and  then  notified  Mr.  Isbister  that  he  must  assume 
the  expense  of  a  judicial  process  if  he  desired  to  have  one, 
adding,  however,  that  the  validity  of  the  charter  was  not  to  be 
questioned.  Mr.  Isbister  declined  to  proceed,  and  although  he 
continued  to  agitate  for  a  cancellation  of  the  company's 
monopoly,  and  succeeded  in  interesting  a  number  of  promi- 
nent membera  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  the  subject,  he 
failed  to  accomplish  the  object  he  had  in  view. 

Mr.  James  Sinclair,  whose  name  headed  the  list  of  signa- 
tures to  the  letter  addressed  to  Mr.  Christie,  on  the  29th  Aug., 
1845,  had  busied  himself  in  preparing  the  petition  to  the 
Home  Government,  and  in  other  ways  made  himself  conspicu- 
ous in  agitating  against  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  He 
received  his  reward  in  the  following  letter : 

Sir, — I  beg  to  state  that  in  a  private  letter  from  Mr.  Secre- 
tary Smith,  dated  the  18th  April  last,  and  received  on  the 
25th  instant,  I  am  requested  to  acquaint  you  that  no  goods 
will  be  shipped  in  your  name  on  board  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company's  ships  for  York  Factory, 
I  am  sir, 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 

Alexander  Christie. 
Mr.  James  Sinclair. 

The  meaning  of  which  was  that  Mr.  Sinclair's  business  was 
ruined  for  that  year. 

The  proceedings  of  the  company  in  thus  punishing  those 
who  were  opposed  to  them,  and  forcing  compliance  with  their 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIQ 


2G6  HISTORY    OF  THE   NORTH-WEST, 

regulations  against  trading  in  furs,  may  appear  harsh  and  un- 
just, but  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  they  looked  at  the 
matter  purely  from  a  business  stand-point.  They  had  been 
granted  exclusive  privileges  by  the  Imperial  authorities,  with 
the  power  to  enforce  respect  for  them,  and  if  they  had  per- 
mitted infringements  of  their  rights,  the  license  they  possessed 
would  not  have  been  worth  more  than  waste-paper.  But  to 
the  people  of  the  country,  who  regarded  the  Hudson's  Ba^^ 
Company  as  the  government  with  power  to  make  and  unmake 
laws,  it  appeared  in  the  light  of  oppression,  and  the  half- 
breeds,  who  were  of  an  excitable  nature  and  easily  moved  for 
good  or  evil,  became  the  ready  tools  of  designing  parties. 

Thus  matters  stood,  with  an  under  current  of  discontent  ap- 
proaching rebellion,  but  no  open  hostility  to  the  company, 
when  in  January,  1846,  the  influenza  raged,  and  in  May  the 
measles  broke  out  in  Uie  settlement.  Neither  of  these  epi- 
demics proved  very  fatal,  but  in  June,  the  bloody  flux  began 
its  ravages  among  the  Indians,  and  soon  spread  with  fearful 
rapidity  among  the  whites,  carr\'ing  ofl*  large  numbers  of 
them.  From  18th  June  to  the  2nd  August,  the  deaths  aver- 
aged seven  a  day,  or  321  in  all,  and  there  was  hardly  a  home 
that  did  not  mourn  for  the  loss  of  one  or  more  of  its  mem- 
bers ;  indeed,  a  number  of  houses  were  closed  altogether,  not 
one  of  the  family,  old  or  young,  being  left  in  them. 

This  affliction  for  the  time  being  overshadowed  all  matters 
relating  to  trade  or  business  of  any  sort,  and  hardly  had  the 
plague  ceased  when  a  force  of  British  troops  appeared  upon 
the  scene,  and,  while  they  remained  in  the  country,  all  opposi- 
tion to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  ceased. 

In  the  month  of  September,  Lieut. -Col.  Crofton  arrived  at 
Fort  Garry,  in  command  of  a  wing  of  the  6th  regiment  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A  STRUGGLE  FOR  FREE  TRADE.  26T 

foot,  accompanied  by  detachments  of  Artillery  and  of  the 
Royal  Engineers.  This  force,  consisting  of  eighteen  officers, 
three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  men,  seventeen  women  and 
nineteen  children,  or  three  hundred  and  eighty-three  in  all, 
left  Cork,  in  Ireland,  by  orders  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,, 
under  special  instructions,  and  landed  at  York  Factory  on  the 
7th  August.  They  had  twenty -eight  pieces  of  artillery  with 
them,  but  only  conveyed  nine  to  Red  River,  but  their  numbers 
and  armament  were  sufficiently  strong  to  strike  awe  into  the 
hearts  of  the  disaffected,  and,  from  the  moment  of  their  ar- 
rival, lawless  defiance  was  reduced  into  silence. 

The  real  object  which  the  British  Government  had  in  view 
when  they  sent  this  body  of  troops  to  Red  River  is  not 
Known,  as  they  were  despatched  under  secret  ordei-s,  but  it  is 
supposed  that  the  disputes  arising  out  of  the  Oregon  question 
had  something. to  do  with  it.  It  is  not  to  be  considered  for  a 
moment  that  so  strong  a  force  was  sent  merely  to  uphold  the 
rights  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  or  that  the  demonstra- 
tions made  in  the  settlement  against  their  authority  had  any- 
thing to  do  with  it.  The  impression  created  in  the  min<ls  of 
the  people  was,  however,  highly  favorable  to  the  maintenance 
of  law  and  order. 

Having  referred  to  the  Oregon  question,  it  may  now  be  as 
well  to  give  a  few  particulars  regarding  it,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  a  boundary  line  betw^een  the  British  North-West  and 
the  United  States.  In  1807,  the  pretensions  of  the  Americans 
to  the  Oregon  became  the  subject  of  diplomacy  between  the 
two  governments,  but  nothing  definite  was  done.  In  1814, 
pending  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  the  subject  was  renewed,  and  it 
was  then  agreed  that  the  places  seized  by  either  party  should 
be  returne<l  to  the  other.     In  1818  the  subject,  w^as  renewed, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


268  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

and  it  was  agreed  that  the  country  west  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains should  be  open  to  both  parties  for  ten  years,  without 
prejudice  to  their  respective  claim.  The  convention,  then  re- 
cognizing the  fact  that  the  north-west  comer  of  the  Lake  of 
tlie  Woods  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  mountains  might  be  dis- 
tant from  the  49th  parallel,  provided  that  the  line  from  that 
comer  should  run  due  north  or  south,  as  was  re(|uired,  till  it 
struck  that  parallel,  and  thence  westward  on  that  parallel  to 
the  crests  of  the  Rockies.  The  (juestion  of  boundary,  how- 
ever, remained  a  matter  of  dispute,  and  the  Americans  did 
not  conceal  their  desire  to  exclude  all  Europeans,  especially 
British  subjects,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  The  49th 
degree  of  latitude  was  the  extremest  northern  limit  that  the 
Americans  could  get  to  their  claim  in  their  boldest  assumption 
of  right,  yet  the  President,  in  his  formal  message  to  Congress 
on  5th  December,  1842,  says :  "  The  United  States  have  al- 
ways contended  that  their  rights  appertained  to  the  whole 
region  of  country  lying  on  the  Pacific,  and  embraced  within 
42°  and  54"^  40'  of  north  latitude."  England  had  also  Russia 
to  deal  with  on  the  north,  while  the  Americans  were  annoying 
her  at  the  south  of  her  possession,  and  it  was  not  until  1840 
that  it  was  agreed  between  the  two  governments  that  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  should  enjoy  for  ten  years  the  ex- 
clusive use  of  the  country  extending  from  54°  40'  north  to 
Cape  Spenser,  near  58   north. 

By  the  Ash  burton  Treaty,  concluded  August  9th,  1842,  and 
which  was  assailed  by  Lord  Palmerston  as  the  "  Ashburton 
Capitulation,"  the  boundary  line  is  described  as  running 
across  Lake  Superior,  thence  along  several  waterways,  streams 
and  portages  to  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  and  across  that  lake 
to  a  point  fixed  at  the  north-west  corner  (49^  23'  55"),  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A   STRUGGLE   FOR   FREE  TRADE.  269 

then  south  to  the  49°  parallel,  and  along  it  westerly  to  the 
mountains. 

This  decided  the  boundary  east  of  the  Rockies,  and  the 
treaty  of  1846  determined  the  49th  parallel  from  the  moun- 
tains to  the  sea  as  the  bounds,  and  provided  that  the  line  on 
the  49°  n.  lat.,  having  struck  the  water,  should  follow  the  mid- 
dle of  the  channel  dividing  Vancouver  Island  from  the  main, 
and  thence  proceed  through  the  middle  of  .Fuca  Straits  to  the 
Pacific. 

The  disputes  over  this  boundary  question  were  at  times 
very  warm,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  they  were  the  chief 
reason  for  Great  Britain  sending  troops  to  Red  River  in  1846, 
and  in  support  of  this,  is  .the  fact  that  they  were  recalled  al- 
most immediately  after  the  disputed  question  had  been  settled. 
The  6th  foot  left  Red  River,  in  July,  1848,  and  in  the  autumn 
of  the  same  year,  Major  Caldwell,  with  fifty-six  pensioners, 
non-commissioned  officers  and  men,  arrived  at  Fort  Garry  to 
take  their  place.  Major  Caldwell  was  also  appointed  Gov- 
ernor, and  it  may  be  well  to  state  here  that  Mr.  Christie,  who 
appears  prominently  in  this  chapter,  filled  the  gubernatorial 
chair  from  June,  1833,  to  June,  1839,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Mr.  Duncan  Finlayson,  who  remained  in  office  till  June,  1844, 
when  Mr.  Christie  enjoyed  a  second  term  until  June,  1846. 

When  Colonel  Crofton  arrived  he  filled  the  position  of 
chief-magistrate  for  one  year,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  re- 
turned to  England  and  was  succeeded  in  the  command  of  the 
troops  and  in  the  Governorship  by  Major  Griffiths,  who  held 
the  office  until  the  6th  foot  left  the  settlement.  Major  Cald- 
well then  became  Governor,  and,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  fol- 
lowing letter  of  instructions  handed  him  with  his  appointment, 
he  was  charged  with  very  important  duties. 


Digitized  by  CjOOQIC 


270  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Downing  Steebt,  10th  June,  1848. 

Sir — I  am  directed  by  Earl  Grey  to  acquaint  you  that  so  soon  as  cir- 
cumstances will  admit,  after  your  arrival  at  Assiniboine,  Her  Majesty's 
Government  will  expect  to  receive  from  you  a  full  and  complete  account 
of  the  condition  of  affairs  at  the  Red  River  settlement,  and  particularly  of 
the  mixed  and  Indian  population  living  there  ;  charges  of  maladministra- 
tion and  harsh  conduct  towards  the  natives  having  been  preferred  against 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  which  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance,  should 
be  either  established  or  disproved.  Her  Majesty  s  Government  expect 
from  you,  as  an  officer  holding  the  Queen's  commission,  a  candid  and  de- 
tailed report  of  the  state  in  which  you  find  the  settlement  you  have  been 
selected  to  preside  over. 

I  would  particularly  direct  your  attention  to  the  allegations  which  liave 
been  made  of  an  insufficient  and  partial  administration  of  justice  ;  of  the 
embarrassments  occasioned  by  want  of  a  circulating  medium,  except  pro- 
missory notes  payable  in  London  ;  the  insufficient  supply  of  goods  for 
ordinary  consumption,  by  the  company  ;  and  the  hardships  said  to  follow 
from  an  interference,  which  is  reported  to  be  exercised  in  preventing  half- 
breed  inhabitants  from  dealing  in  furs  with  each  other,  on  the  ground 
that  the  privileges  of  the  native  Indians  of  the  country  do  not  extend  to 
them.  These  are  only  mentioned  as  instances,  and  your  own  judgment 
is  relied  on  for  enquiry  into  other  points. 

I  have,  &c. , 

(Signed),     B.  Hawes. 

Major  Caldwell,  however,  did  not  prove  to  be  a  success 
either  as  a  governor,  commander,  or  investigator,  a  good  deal 
of  dissatisfaction  being  expressed  by  the  people  with  his  ad- 
ministration of  affairs ;  and  the  pensioners  were  neither  re- 
spected nor  feared,  for  hardly  had  the  6th  foot  turned  their 
backs  on  the  settlement,  when  signs  of  disaffection  once  more 
appeared.  Mr.  Isbister,  in  the  meantime,  continued  at  work  in 
England,  agitating  the  cause  of  the  Red  River  people  against 
that  of  the  company,  but  with  indifferent  success,  and  to  judge 
from  the  following  extract  taken  from  a  despatch  sent  by 
Lord  Elgin,  Governor-General  of  Canada,  to  Earl  Grey,  there 
were  men  in  high  positions  who  were  not  disposed  to  place 
much  faith  in  the  righteousneas  of  the  people's  case. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A   STRUGGLE    FOR   FREE   TRADE.  271 

"  It  is  indeed,"  says  Loixl  Elgin,  "  possible  that  the  progress 
of  Indians  towards  civilization  may  not  correspond  with  the 
expectations  of  some  of  those  who  are  interested  in  their  wel- 
fare. But  disappointments  of  this  nature  are  experienced,  I 
fear,  in  other  quarters  as  well  as  in  the  territories  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  persons  to  whom  the  trading 
privileges  of  the  company  are  obnoxious,  may  be  tempted  to 
aficribe  to  their  rule  the  existence  of  evils  which  it  is  alto- 
gether beyond  their  power  to  remedy.  There  is  too  much  rea- 
son to  fear  that  if  the  trade  were  thrown  open,  and  the  In- 
dians left  to  the  mercy  of  the  adventurers  who  might  chance 
to  engage  in  it,  their  condition  would  be  greatly  deteriorated." 

While  these  discussions  were  going  on  abroad,  and  opinions 
being  expressed,  while  committees  were  investigating  the  mat- 
ter pro  and  con,  an  event  occurred  in  the  settlement  which 
turned  out  to  be  a  death-blow  to  the  exercise  of  their  exclusive 
privileges  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  In  the  spring  of 
1849,  a  French  half-breed,  William  Sayers,  with  three  others 
named  McGillis,  Laronde  and  Goull^,  were  accused  of  illicitly 
trafficking  in  furs,  and  held  to  bail  to  stand  their  trial,  the 
charge  against  them  being  that  they  had  accepted  furs  from 
Indians  in  exchange  for  goods,  which  was  contrary  to  the  rules 
and  regulations  of  the  company's  charter.  Although  the  au- 
thorities had  made  use  of  high-handed  proceedings  to  enforce 
what  they  deemed  the  rights  of  the  company,  this  was  the 
iirst  instance  of  a  public  trial  for  the  offence,  and  Major  Cald- 
well and  Judge  Thorn  in  bringing  it  to  this  pass,  made  a 
great  mistake.  It  was  throwing  down  the  gauntlet  to  the  na- 
tive population  at  a  time  when  they  had  no  power  sufficient  to 
enforce  respect  for  their  authority.  The  17th  of  May  was  the 
day  appointed  for  the  trial,  and  before  it  took  place,  it  was 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


272  HISTORY   OF  THE    NORTH-WEST. 

decided  by  the  friends  of  the  prisoners,  and  indeed  l>y  the  en- 
tire connnunity  of  French  half-breeds,  to  make  a  demonstra- 
tion in  their  favor. 

Accordingly,  on  the  morning  of  the  17th  May,  groups  of 
excited  people  were  seen  hastening  in  the  direction  of  the 
conrt  house,  and  boats  and  canoes  were  passing  and  repassing' 
across  the  river,  tilled  with  men  bound  for  Fort  Garry.  The 
court-house,  which  was  a  small  building  outside  the  fort,  was 
surrounded  by  a  restless  mob  of  people,  who  became  the  more 
threatening  as  a  rumor  spread  that  Major  Caldwell  intended 
to  have  his  pensioners  under  arms  to  resist  any  attack.  The 
military,  however,  did  not  make  their  appearance,  and  when 
the  hour  of  trial  came,  the  Major,  Judge  Thom,  and  the  magis- 
trates, took  their  seats  on  the  bench  without  any  display  of 
armed  force  to  protect  them.  But  by  this  time  there  w^ere 
about  400  armed  men  collected  around  the  court-house,  and 
when  the  case  of  William  Sayers  was  called,  that  individual 
did  not  appear,  being  held  back  by  a  number  of  his  friends, 
until  at  last,  after  a  consultation  of  the  bench,  w^ord  was  sent 
out  to  the  half-breeds  that  they  might  appoint  a  leader  to  as- 
sist Sayers  in  the  course  of  his  trial,  and  this  was  accepted,  a 
nmn  named  Sinclair  being  cho.sen  for  the  purpose. 

The  ti'ial,  however,  was  a  farce,  for  after  Sinclair  had  chal- 
lenged nine  out  of  the  twelve  jurymen,  Sayers  coolly  admitted 
that  he  did  trade  furs  from  an  Indian,  and  was  thereupon  ad- 
judged guilty,  and  a  verdict  in  accordance  entered  against 
him.  But,  on  tlie  prisoner  stating  that  an  officer  of  the  com- 
pany named  Harriott  had  given  him  permission  to  trade,  he 
was  released,  and  the  case  against  McGillis,  Laronde  and 
GouUd  was  dropped. 

This  action  on  tlie  part  of  tlie  court  was  taken  to  mean  a 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


A   STRUGGLE   FOR   FREE  TRADE.  273 

victory  for  the  half-breeds,  which  it  really  was,  and  immedi- 
ately the  cry  went  up  from  the  mob,  "  Le  commerce  est  libre  ! 
Le  commerce  est  libre  !  Vive  la  liberty  ! "  and,  shouting  these 
words,  midst  yelling,  whooping  and  firing  of  guns,  the  crowd 
went  surging  on  to  the  river  bank,  where  they  were  boated 
across,  and  on  arriving  at  the  opposite  side  they  gave  three 
cheers  and  fired  three  volleys  in  honor  of  "  la  liberty." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE   CHURCH   IN   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

In  a  previous  chapter  we  referred  to  the  labors  and  trials 
of  the  early  missionaries,  and  now  we  will  give  an  account  of 
the  work  and  spread  of  the  church  in  the  North- West.  To  do 
so,  we  will  be  obliged  to  retrace  our  steps  to  the  time  when 
the  first  missionary  appeared  in  Red  River.  We  have  already 
shown  how  Rev.  P^re  Messager  accompanied  Verandrye  on 
his  firat  expedition  to  the  North-West,  and  how  P^re  Anieau' 
was  massacred  by  the  Sioux  Indians  at  Lac  de  la  Croix,  but 
the  first  serious  attempt  of  missionaries  to  settle  in  the  country 
was  in  1818,  when  Rev.  Joseph  Norbert  Provencher,  and  the 
Rev.  S^v^re  Dumoulin,  arrived  at  Red  River.  Soon  after  this 
a  church  and  mission-house  were  erected  at  St.  Boniface,  on 
the  eastern  V)ank  of  the  Red  River,  opposite  the  mouth  of  the 
As8inilx)ine,  and  here  the  French -Canadians  flocked  to  the 
services.  In  1820  another  priest,  named  Th.  Destroismaisons, 
arrived  in  the  countiy,  followed  by  another  in  1822,  named 
Jean  Hai-per,  and  in  the  latter  year,  Rev.  J.  N.  Provencher  was 
consecrated  Bishop  of  Juliopolis,  a  name  derived  from  a  town 
in  Galatia,  under  the  metropolitan  see  of  Ancyra. 

In  the  meantime,  the  Scotch  settlers  had  been  promised  a 
minister  of  the  Presbyterian  faith,  and  indeed  Lord  Selkirk 
had  selected  a  couple  of  lots  on  which  a  church  and  school- 
house  were  to  be  built  for  them.     But  a  gentleman,  named 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CHURCH   IN  THE   NORTH-WEST.  275 

Mr.  Sage,  son  of  Rev.  Alexander  Sa^,  of  Kildonan,  Scotland 
who  was  appointed  to  the  ministry  at  Red  River,  for  some 
reason,  never  made  his  appearance,  and  a  Mr.  James  Suther- 
land was  selected  by  the  settlers  to  marry  and  baptize,  and  to 
expound  the  Scriptures,  although  he  was  not  an  ordained  min- 
ister. Repeated  applications  were  made  by  the  colonists  for 
the  services  of  a  regular  minister  of  their  own  denomination 
without  success,  and  a  petition  was  even  sent  to  Rev.  John 
McDonald,  of  the  parish  of  XJrquhart,  Ross-shire,  stating  their 
condition,  and  praying  him  to  do  something  in  their  behalf, 
but  Mr.  McDonald  never  replied  to  this  petition,  and  it  is  pre- 
sumed, therefore,  that  it  did  not  reach  hin^,  so  Mr.  Sutherland 
continued  in  his  ministrations. 

On  the  14th  October,  1820,  Rev.  John  West  arrived  in  the 
settlement,  who,  in  his  journal  afterwards  published,  says  that, 
in  his  appointment  as  chaplain  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
he  was  instructed  to  reside  at  the  Red  River  settlement,  and 
under  the  encouragement  and  aid  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,  to  seek  the  instruction,  and  endeavor  to  meliorate  the 
condition  of  the  native  Indians.  He  sailed  from  Gravesend  on 
board  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  ship  Eddystone,  on  the 
27th  May,  1820,  so  that  it  took  him  about  five  months  to  reach 
his  destination  at  Red  River.  Immediately  after  his  arrival 
he  began  the  work  of  his  ministry,  and,  speaking  of  the 
churches  in  the  settlement  at  that  time,  he  says :  "  There  was 
an  unfinished  building  as  a  Catholic  church,  and  a  small  house 
adjoining,  the  residence  of  the  priest :  but  no  Protestant  manse, 
church,  or  school-house,  which  obliged  me  to  take  up  my 
abode  at  the  Colony  Foi-t  (Fort  Douglas),  where  the  *  charge 
d  aflaires  *  of  the  settlement  resided,  and  who  kindly  afforded 
the  accommodation  of  a  room  for  divine  worship  on  the  Sab- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


276  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

bath.  My  ministry  was  generally  well  attended  by  the  set- 
tlers, and  soon  after  my  arrival  I  got  a  log  house  repaired, 
about  three  miles  below  the  fort,  among  the  Scotch  popula- 
tion, where  the  schoolmaster  (a  Mr.  Harbidge)  took  up  his 
abode,  and  began  teaching  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  child- 
ren." 

In  December,  Mr.  West  took  up  his  residence  on  a  farm  be- 
longing to  the  estate  of  Lord  Selkirk,  which  was  about  six 
miles  distant  from  the  school-house,  and,  to  use  his  own  words* 
continued  to  have  divine  service  regularly  on  the  Sabbath.  In 
this  way,  through  the  ministrations  of  Mr.  Sutherland,  the 
Catholic  priests,  and  Mr.  West,  the  moral  and  social  obligation 
of  marriage  came  to  be  enforced  upon  those  who  were  li\'ing 
with,  and  had  families  by,  the  Indian  or  half-caste  women,  and. 
as  Mr.  West  says,  he  had  the  happiness  to  perform  the  cere- 
mony for  several  of  the  most  respectable  of  the  settlers,  under 
the  conviction  "  that  the  institution  of  marriage,  and  the 
security  of  property,  were  the  fundamental  laws  of  society." 

Mr.  West's  instructions  were  to  afford,  in  addition  to  his 
work  among  the  Indians,  religious  instruction  and  consolation 
to  the  servants  in  the  active  employment  of  the  Hudson  s  Bay 
Company,  as  well  as  to  the  company's  retired  servants  and 
other  inhabitants  of  the  settlement,  upon  such  occasions  as  the 
nature  of  the  country  and  other  circumstances  would  permit. 
Accordingly,  early  in  the  winter  of  1821,  he  visited  Brandon 
House  and  Qu'Appelle,  on  the  Assiniboine,  on  a  missionary 
tour,  and  in  the  following  summer  paid  a  visit  to  Norway 
House  and  York  Factory.  While  at  the  latter  place,  he  organ- 
ized an  auxiliary  to  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  in 
the  form  of  a  Bible  Society  for  Prince  Rupert  s  Land  and  the 
Red  River  Settlement,  the  company's  officers  subscribing  at 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CHURCH    IN   THE   NORTH-WEST.  277 

once  over  one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  sterling  for  the 
purpose,  and  as  a  result  of  this  effort  the  scriptures,  published 
in  English,  Gaelic,  German,  Danish,  Italian,  and  French,  were 
afterwards  circulated  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  In 
June  following,  a  liberal  donation  was  received  from  England, 
in  support  of  the  missionary  work  in  the  North-West,  and 
about  the  same  time,  Mr.  West  opened,  with  divine  service,  a 
building  which  was  intended  as  a  school  house  and  temporary 
place  of  worship  in  the  settlement,  on  which  occasion  he  bap- 
tized two  of  the  boys  under  his  charge,  one  of  whom  after- 
wards became  a  clergyman  in  the  country  (Rev.  H.  Budd). 
Soon  after  this,  in  September,  1822,  while  on  a  visit  to  York 
Factory,  he  presided  at  the  first  anniversary  meeting  of  the 
Auxiliarj"  Bible  Society,  at  which,  it  maj'  be  mentioned,  Capt. 
Franklin  (afterwards  Sir  John  Franklin)  was  present,  being 
at  the  time  on  the  return  from  his  northern  trip  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Coppermine.  The  donations,  in  aid  of  the  society, 
amounted  then  to  £260  Os.  6d.,  of  which  sixty  pounds  was 
subscribed  at  the  annivei"sary  meeting. 

Thus  the  Christian  religion  was  being  spread,  and  Mr.  West, 
by  his  zealous  efforts  in  the  settlement  and  during  his  travels 
through  the  country,  did  much  to  lay  the  foundation  of  the 
Protestant  Church  in  the  Xorth-West.  Writing  in  June,  1823, 
he  says,  *'  Our  Sunday  School  is  generally  attended  by  nearly 
fifty  scholars,  including  adults,  independent  of  the  Indian 
children ;  and  the  congregation  consists,  upon  an  average,  of 
from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  thirty  persons.  It  is 
a  most  gratifying  sight  to  see  the  colonists,  in  gix>ups,  direct 
their  steps  on  the  Sabbath  morning  towards  the  Mission-house, 
at  the  ringing  of  the  bell,  which  is  now  elevated  in  a  spire 
that  is  attached  to  the  building." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


278  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

On  the  10th  June,  1823,  Mr.  West  preached  his  farewell 
sermon  in  the  church  just  described,  and  in  a  few  days  left 
for  York  Factory,  from  which  place  he  paid  a  visit  to  the 
Esquimaux,  and  then  returned  to  England. 

While  the  Church  of  England  was  thus  progressingf  in  its 
work,  the  Catholic  priests  were  quietly  establishing  themselves 
on  the  banks  of  the  Red  River,  among  the  people  of  their 
faith,  and  preparing  the  \vay  for  the  planting  of  the  great 
missions  which,  in  after  years,  spread  themselves  in  almost 
every  comer  of  the  vast  North- West.  In  addition  to  their 
church  at  the  confluence  of  the  Red  and  Assiniboine  rivers, 
they  had  erected  one  at  Pembina,  w-here  a  number  of  Canadi- 
an faujilies  were  settled,  and  in  this  way  provided  for  their 
flock,  preparatory  to  the  arrival  of  more  priests  to  assist  in 
the  work. 

The  Scotch  settlers,  however,  remained  in  a  state  of  dissat- 
isfaction because  no  Presbyterian  minister  was  sent  out  to 
them,  and  some  very  unjust  statements  have  been  penned  in 
relation  to  this  oversight  to  pix)vide  for  their  spiritual  wants. 
The  question  is,  who  w^as  responsible  for  the  neglect  ?  Mr. 
West  has  been  assailed,  the  Church  of  England  has  been 
accused  of  conniving  at  it,  and  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
rej)roached  for  sending  out  an  Episcopalian,  when  a  Presby- 
terian clergyman  was  needed.  There  is  no  doubt  about  a 
minister  of  the  church  of  Scotland  having  been  promised  to 
the  Scotch  settlers,  and  the  only  way  to  account  for  Lord 
Selkirk's  omission  is,  that  about  that  time  he  was  in  the 
midst  of  serious  trouble  and  complications,  arising  from  his 
contest  w^ith  the  North-West  Company,  and  that  his  worldly 
aflairs  caused  him  to  forget,  for  the  time  being,  the  promises 
he  hml  made  to  his  people. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CHURCH    IN   THE   NORTH-WEST.  279 

Mr.  West,  it  must  be  remembered,  was  appointed  chaplain 
to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  with  his  field  of  duties  extend- 
ing to  various  posts  and  not  confined  to  the  settlement,  and 
no  doubt  the  directors  of  the  company,  as  well  as  the  Earl  of 
Selkirk,  had  something  to  say  about  his  appointment.  Thje 
colony  was  his  lordship's  particular  charge,  and  the  neglect  of 
sending  a  Scotch  minister  must  be  laid  at  his  door,  or  at  that 
of  his  agent,  and  can  only  be  accounted  for  in  the  way  we 
have  already  mentioned.  Was  Mr.  West  or  his  successors  to 
remain  idle  among  the  Scotch  settlers,  or  was  it  their  duty  to 
preach  the  Gospel  to  all  whom  they  could  induce  to  listen  ? 
As  missionaries,  their  path  was  a  very  plain  one,  to  do  their 
best,  under  the  circumstances,  and  this,  from  all  we  can 
learn,  they  did,  but  at  the  same  time,  it  was  only  natural  for 
the  Scotch  to  wish  for  a  minister  of  their  own  denomination, 
and  the  wonder  is  that  the  Presbyterian  church  of  Scotland,  left 
them  so  long  without  what  they  desired.  This,  we  do  not  say 
in  a  spirit  of  reproach,  because  there  may  have  been  circum- 
stances perfectly  justifiable  to  cause  this  seeming  lack  of  in- 
tere.st  in  the  settlers.  In  1846,  when  a  petition  was  sent  home 
to  the  Free  church  of  Scotland,  to  have  a  minister  sent  out,  it 
remained  for  three  years  unanswered,  and  at  the  end  of  that 
time  the  reply  was,  that  communications  had  been  opened 
w4th  two  or  three  on  the  subject,  but  none  of  them  felt  it 
their  duty  to  accept.  Surely,  then,  if  this  apparent  luke- 
warmness  was  displayed  by  the  Presbyterian  Church,  it  was 
hardly  fair  to  lay  the  blame  at  the  door  of  the  Church  of 
England.  However,  we  are  anticipating,  and  must  return  to 
the  consideration  of  our  subject  in  its  proper  order. 

In  1823,  shortly  after  Mr.  West's  departure.  Rev.  D.  T.  Jones 
arrived  in  the  settlement  to  take  his  place,  and,  like  his  prede- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


280  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

cesser,  found  a  good  deal  of  opposition  to  his  success  amongst 
a  certain  class  of  the  people.  Some  remarks  of  his  regarding 
the  different  classes  of  settlers,  published  in  the  Missionary 
Register,  and  which  would  have  been  better  left  unwritten, 
were  quoted  against  him,  and  made  his  path  all  the  more  diffi- 
cult. But  Mr.  Jones  was  a  good  and  earnest  man,  as  well  as  an 
eloquent  preacher,  and  it  was  not  long  until  he  found  his  way 
into  the  hearts  of  all  classes  of  the  community,  even  his  greatest 
opponents  admitting  that  he  possessed  amiable  qualities  and 
was  tender-hearted,  kind,  and  liberal  to  a  fault.  Finding  so 
much  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  Scotch  to  certain  parts  of 
the  Liturgy  and  formula  of  the  Episcopalian  church,  he  laid 
them  aside  for  the  time  being,  and  also  held  prayer  meetings 
in  a  manner  somewhat  after  their  own  heart.  This  he  did  to 
win  them,  in  order,  as  he  said,  to  do  good  to  their  souls,  and 
certainly,  if  we  are  to  judge  by  the  way  he  managed  to  gain 
the  love  and  respect  of  the  whole  people,  his  efforts  were  suc- 
cessful. 

In  1824,  he  commenced  the  erection  of  a  second  church, 
about  six  miles  farther  down  the  Red  River  than  the  upper 
one,  and  being  joined  by  Rev.  William  Cochran,  in  1825,  the 
two  clergymen  conducted  their  work  conjointly  for  one  year, 
at  the  end  of  which  time  Mr.  Jones  paid  a  visit  to  England. 
In  1827,  a  settlement  having  sprung  up  at  a  spot  called  Grand 
Rapids,  about  twenty -five  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Red 
River,  and  fifteen  from  Upper  Fort  Garry,  Mr.  Cochran  com- 
menced the  erection  of  a  third  church,  where  he  officiated  for 
seven  years.  In  1831,  the  original  building  was  replaced  by  a 
larger  structure,  and  that  in  turn  was  torn  down  to  give  way, 
in  1849,  to  one  of  greater  proportions,  and  more  substantial 
construction,  which  to  this  day  remains,  and  is  known  as  St. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TI^E   CHURCH   IN   THE   NORTH-WEST.  281 

Andrew's  Church.  In  1836,  Rev.  Mr.  Cochran,  who  was  inde- 
fatigable in  his  efforts  to  promote  the  cause  of  religion,  erected 
a  small  wooden  church  about  twelve  miles  down  the  river  from 
his  parsonage,  at  St.  Andrew's,  which  was  afterwards  known 
as  the  Parish  of  St.  Peter,  where  he  gathered  around  him  a 
congregation  composed  chiefly  of  Indians. 

By  this  time  the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood  in  the  settle- 
ment was  augmented  by  the  addition  of  five  to  their  number, 
making  altogether,  exclusive  of  the  Bishop,  eight  priests  labor- 
ing in  the  settlement,  and  thus  the  Catholics  and  Episcopalians 
throve  in  their  work,  while  the  Scotch  were  still  without  a 
minister  of  their  own  denomination. 

The  first  Roman  Catholic  mission  established  in  connection 
with  the  church  at  Red  River,  was  at  a  place  about  thirty 
miles  up    the  Asvsiniboine,   named   Saint  Paul's,   the  Rev.  G. 
A.  Belcourt  being  placed  in  charge  of  it.     Here  the  worthy 
priest  succeeded  in  gathering  around  him  a  few  Indians  and 
half-breeds,  by  whose  aid  he  managed  to  erect  several  houses 
and  a  church,  where  he  labored  for  a  number  of  yeai-s.     The 
next  mission  was  founded  by  Rev.  Joseph  E.  Darveau  at  a 
point  on  the  Winnipeg  River  called  "  Wabassimong,"  about 
200  miles  south-east  of  Red  River,  where  another  church  was 
built,  and  a  settlement  formed  around  it.     This  was  followed 
about  a  couple  of  years  afterwards  by  a  third  mission  on  the 
shores  of  Lake  Manitoba,  which  for  a  time  flourished,  and  a 
church,  parsonage  and  school  being  built,  it  was  hoped  that  it 
would  continue  to  prosper.     But  the  Catholic  priests  experi- 
enced many  diflSculties,  and,  being  poor,  had  not  the  same  op- 
portunity to  extend  their  labors  as  rapidly  as  the  Protestant 
missionaries.     What   they   lacked   in   means,   however,   they 
made  up  by  zealous  perseverance,  and  gradually  they  made 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


282  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

their  way  midst  drawbacks  and  disappointments.  In  1844, 
twelve  priests  had  joined  the  diocese  of  Juliopolis,  and  in  that 
year,  some  sisters  of  charity  belonging  to  the  order  of  the 
Grey  Nuns,  or  "  Filles  de  Madame  de  Youville,"  came  to  the 
settlement,  and  founded  the  first  convent  in  the  North-West. 
In  that  year  also,  Rev.  Mr.  Darveau  met  his  death  by  drown- 
ing, while  on  his  way  to  "  Wabassimong,"  and  not  long  after- 
wards the  mission  at  that  place  had  to  be  abandoned. 

Early  in  1845,  at  the  request  of  the  Bishop  of  Juliopolis, 
Rev.  P^re  Aubert,  an  Oblat  Father,  was  sent  to  assist  him, 
and  accompanying  him  was  Fr&re  Tach^,  a  novice  of  the  Or- 
der, who,  upon  his  arrival,  was  admitted  into  the  ranks  of 
priesthood  by  ordination  of  Bishop  Provencher.  Rev.  Pere 
Aubert  was  then  made  Vicar-General  of  the  diocese,  and, 
through  his  agency,  the  young  priest  Tach^  was  received  into 
the  Order  of  Oblats. 

Thus  matters  stood  with  the  Roman  Catholics  in  1845,  and 
now  we  will  once  more  turn  our  attention  to  the  Church  of 
England.  In  1838,  Rev.  Mr.  Jones  took  his  final  departure 
from  the  settlement  for  England,  and  the  entire  charge  of  the 
parish  was  left  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Cochran,  thus  imposing 
upon  him  more  work  than  he  could  well  attend  to.  Each 
Sunday  he  regularly  attended  service  at  the  upper,  middle 
and  lower  churches,  at  the  hour  arranged  for  his  convenience, 
thus  necessitating  a  journey  of  between  thirty  and  forty 
miles,  in  addition  to  his  regular  clerical  labors.  Mr.  Cochran 
was  an  indefatigable  and  earnest  worker,  and  no  doubt  per- 
formed his  extra  duties  cheerfully,  but  he  must  have  experi- 
enced a  feeling  of  relief  when  he  welcomed  the  arriv^al  of 
Rev.  John  Smethurst  in  1839,  who  immediately  took  charge 
of  the  church  at  St.  Peters.     In  1841,  Rev.  Abraham  Cowley 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CHl^RCH    IN   THE   NORTH-WEST.  283 

came  to  the  settlement  and  took  over  the  middle  church,  and 
in  1844  Rev.  John  McCallum  arrived,  and  became  incumbent 
of  the  upper  one,  thus  allowing  Mr.  Cochran  to  give  his  whole 
attention  to  St.  Andrew's.  In  1846,  he  began  making  pre- 
parations for  the  erection  of  the  second  church  in  his  parish, 
and  while  the  work  was  in  progress,  he  handed  over  the  pas- 
torate to  Rev.  Robert  James,  and  paid  a  visit  to  England,  be- 
ing absent  for  about  a  year.  Soon  after  his  return,  the  death 
of  Mr.  McCallum  left  him  the  extra  duty  of  attending  to  the- 
wants  of  the  upper  church,  in  addition  to  his  own,  and  thus 
it  came  about  that  for  eight  years,  from  1839  to  1847,  Mr. 
Cochran  perfonned  work  w hich  would  ha^e  tried  the  strength 
of  the  strongest  man.  Indeed,  he  is  regarded  to  this  da}'  as- 
having  been  or.e  of  the  most  active  and  zealous  missionaries 
in  the  country,  and  not  onlj^  did  he  labor  for  the  salvation  of 
his  flock,  but  he  assisted  them  w^ith  money,  and  in  other  ways, 
often  clothing  and  feeding  them  when  in  want. 

The  Church  of  England  now  began  to  extend  their  missions 
beyond  the  Red  River,  for  we  hear  of  Rev.  Mr.  Cowley  estab- 
lishing one  at  Lake  Manitoba,  and  about  the  same  time,  the 
Wesley ans  established  themselves  at  Lac  la  Pluie.  In  1839^ 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  invited  and  encouraged  the  Wes- 
leyan  Society  to  extend  their  missions  to  the  Noi*th-\Vest 
Territories,  and  shortly  afterwards,  six  stations  were  establish- 
ed, namely,  at  Moose,  Michipicoten,  Lac  la  Pluie,  Fort  Alex- 
ander, Edmonton  and  Norway  House. 

The  following  extract  from  the  minutes  of  a  council  held  at 
Norway  House,  on  June  24th,  1840,  will  show  the  position 
held  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  in  regard  to  the  Wesley- 
an  efforts: — 

Resolved, — That  three  missions  be  established  in  the  North- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


284  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ern  department  this  season,  say  one  at  Norway  House,  under 
the  charge  of  Rev.  Mr.  Evans :  one  at  Lac  la  Pluie,  under  the 
charge  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mason :  and  one  at  Edmonton,  under 
the  charge  of  Rev.  Mr.  Rundle :  that  every  facility  be  afforded 
them  for  successfully  conducting  their  spiritual  labors:  and 
that  a  copy  of  the  f)th  paragraph  of  the  Governor  and  commit 
tee's  despatch  of  March  4th,  1840,  on  this  subject,  be  forwarded 
to  each  of  the  gentlenien  in  charge  of  the  above  districts,  for 
purpose  of  giving  full  effect  to  their  Honors'  instructions.'* 

In  a  letter  dated  August,  1841,  Rev.  James  Evans,  General 
Superintendent  of  the  Wesleyan  Missions  in  the  Hudson's  Bay 
territories,  writes  as  follows : — "  Since  my  arrival  in  the  coun- 
try, I  have  visited  York  Factory,  of  which  I  made  the  com- 
mittee aware  last  autumn.  On  my  return,  I  remained  at 
Norway  House  until  Deceml>er,  and  left  it  early  in  that 
month,  to  visit  the  posts  within  my  reach.  During  the  win- 
ter, I  visited  Moose  Lake,  the  Pas,  Cumberland  House,  Shoal 
River,  Fort  Felly,  Beaver  Creek,  Red  River,  on  my  way  to 
Fort  Alexander  and  Behring's  River :  and  returned  to  Norway 
House  at  the  latter  end  of  March.  I  was  received  at  every 
post  of  the  Honorable  Company  with  the  greatest  kindness, 
and    experienced    every   attention    from    the    gentlemen    in 

charge I  intend,  by  the  Divine  blessing,  to  visit  the 

following  places  during  a  journey  which  it  is  my  pui'pose  to 
commence,  namely,  Cumberland,  Carlton,  Fort  Pitt,  and  Eki- 
monton,  w^here  I  hope  to  meet  my  good  brother,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Rundle.  After  spending  a  few  weeks  in  that  vicinity,  I  shall 
proceed  by  winter  conveyance  (snow  shoes  and  dog  caniages), 
to  Forts  Jaspar,  Assiniboine,  Lesser  Slave  Lake,  Dun  vegan, 
Vermilion,  Chipewyan,  Fond  du  Lac,  La  Crosse,  Green  Lake, 
and  back  by  Carlton :  thence  to  Norway  House  by  the  Sas- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


I     '■         \  ■         t    K  t      I 


't      .■    !!,    ...-,     I. 


1           ,, 

'    1  ■' 

'  '  i 

^ 

\ 

V    .        \  '  ' 

I     \     1       ,1 


U  Hi. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


His  Grace   Archbishop   of   Rupert's   Land. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE   CHURCH   IN   THE   NORTH-WEST.  285 

katchewan  or  Athabasca  boats,  reaching  Norway  House  in 
June  or  July,  1842.  The  journey  is  undertaken  with  the 
decided  approbation  of  the  Governor-in-chief,  Sir  George 
Simpson,  who  kindly  assured  me  that  he  would,  himself,  in 
passing  the  Saskatchewan,  see  that  every  preparation  should 
be  made  for  me  to  proceed-thence." 

The  ministei'S  engaged  in  the  Wesleyan  missions  at  that 
time  were  Rev.  Messrs.  Evans,  Barnley,  Mason,  Bundle,  Jacobs, 
and  they  received  every  encouragement  and  assistance  in  their 
work,  but  their  efforts  were  not  crowned  with  the  success 
they  desired,  although  the  Wesleyans  have  continued  ever 
since  to  work  in  the  country. 

Turning  once  more  to  the  Roman  Catholics,  we  find  that  in 
1842  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thibeault  travelled  westward,  and  was  the 
first  priest  to  visit  the  Saskatchewan  Valley  and  English 
River  District.  In  the  former,  he  founded  the  mission  of  Ste. 
Anne,  in  1843,  and  in  the  latter,  the  stations  called  Notre 
Dame  des  Victoires,  and  Isle  la  Crosse,  at  Red  Deer  Lake, 
and  about  this  time  the  Catholic  missionaries  must  have  been 
very  active,  for  we  find  in  the  report  of  the  Wesleyan  mis- 
sions of  1843,  that  Mr.  Rundle's  position  at  Eldmonton  was 
particularly  trying,  the  people  around  him  being  chiefly  Ro- 
man Catholics,  and  the  priest  from  Red  River  having  that 
summer  visited  extensively  both  the  company's  posts  and  the 
Indians. 

The  Catholic  missionaries  built  comfortable  mission  stations 
in  different  parts  of  the  country,  which  were  erected  after  the 
expenditure  of  much  trouble  and  hard  labor;  and  not  only 
this,  but  the  enthusiastic  builders  of  these  houses  were  ever 
on  the  move,  and  may  be  described  as  belonging  to  a  class  of 
men  who,  at  the  first  intimation  or  hope  of  permanent  work, 
R 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


286  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

were  quite  willing  to  take  up  their  abode  in  the  wigwams  of 
the  savages,  until  such  time  as  they  could  establish  themselves 
in  more  comfortable  quarters.  In  this  way,  the  Catholic  mis- 
sions spread  rapidly,  their  work  becoming  more  important 
each  year,  until  their  labors  extended  to  every  part  of  the 
country. 

From  1844  to  1850,  Bishop  Provencher  alone  conducted  the 
business  of  his  diocese,  but  in  the  latter  year  a  coadjutor  and 
successor  was  appointed,  in  the  person  of  Pere  Tachd,  who,  as 
a  young  novice  of  the  Order  of  Oblats,  arrived  in  the  countiy 
in  1845.  In  less  than  five  years  he  rose  from  that  humble 
position  to  become  the  Bishop  of  Arath,  the  title  which  he 
assumed  as  coadjutor  to  the  Bishop  of  Juliopolis,  and  when, 
in  1853,  Monseigneur  Provencher  died,  he  became  the  Bishop 
of  St.  Boniface. 

The  Scotch  settlers,  during  all  this  time,  had  continued  the 
agitation  for  a  minister  of  their  own  creed,  but  so  far  with- 
out success.  It  seems  somewhat  singular  that  the  Hudson  s 
Bay  Company  should  have  shown  so  much  sympathy,  and 
extended  so  much  assistance  to  the  other  denominations,  while 
the  petitions  of  the  Scotch  for  a  minister  were  received  with 
a  deaf  ear.  There  is  this,  however,  to  be  said  about  it — the 
Church  of  England  and  the  Wesley ans  appeared  to  take  an 
interest  in  the  subject  of  the  North-West  missions,  while  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  so  far  as  can  be  learned,  took  no  active 
steps  in  the  matter.  The  agitators  on  behalf  of  the  Scotch 
took  the  ground  that  a  promise  had  been  made  by  Lord  Sel- 
kirk to  send  a  Scotch  minister  to  Red  River,  producing  at  the 
same  time  proof  that  such  was  the  case,  and  held  that  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  in  taking  over  the  settlement,  had  a 
righc  to  carry  out  the  obligations  of  their  predecessor.     The 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CHURCH   IN  THE   NORTH-WEST.  287 

company,  on  the  other  hand,  looking  at  it  purely  in  the  light 
of  a  claim  made  on  them,  treated  it  from  a  business  point  of 
view,  without  sentiment,  and  declared  that  when  the  transfer 
was  made  to  them  the  providing  of  a  Scotch  minister  for  Red 
River  was  not  even  mentioned,  and  on  that  ground  they  re- 
fused the  claim.  Had  the  matter  been  presented  to  them  in  a 
different  form,  it  is  quite  possible  the  Scotch  would  have  had 
their  minister  at  a  much  earlier  period  than  they  did.  Now, 
it  must  be  clear  to  every  unbiased  mind,  looking  at  the  subject 
at  this  late  day,  that  each  side  had  a  good  case  in  the  view 
taken  of  it.  The  Scotch,  relying  on  the  promise  made  to 
them,  expected  its  fulfilment,  and  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
claiming  to  have  no  share  in  that  promise,  repudiated  all  re- 
sponsibility in  regard  to  it,  while  the  Presbyterians  in  Scot- 
land, from  whom  the  minister  was  to  be  obtained,  stood  aloof 
during  the  time  the  discussion  was  going  on.  This,  it  appears 
to  us,  is  a  plain,  unvarnished  statement  of  the  case. 

In  order,  however,  to  place  the  subject  clearly  before  our 
readers,  we  will  quote  from  the  correspondence  that  took  place 
between  the  various  parties  in  relation  to  it.  In  a  petition, 
presented  by  the  Scotch  settlers  to  the  Governor  and  commit- 
tee of  the  company,  in  1844,  the  following  clause  appears : 

"That  your  petitioners,  before  leaving  Scotland,  had  a 
solemn  promise  from  the  late  Earl  of  Selkirk,  that  a  clergyman 
of  their  own  church  would  either  accompany  them  to  this 
country,  or  join  them  the  following  year  in  it.  *  That  when 
his  Lordship  visited  the  colony,  in  the  year  1817,  this  promise 
was  then  renewed;  but  the  troubles,  or  rather  the  lawsuits,  in 
which  his  Lordship  was  engaged  in  Canada,  detained  him  long 
there ;  and  the  state  of  his  health  after  going  home,  rendering 
it  necessary  for  him  to  travel  on  the  Continent  of  Europe, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


288  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST 

when  he  unfortunately  died,  put  an  end  to  the  hope  which 
they,  up  to  that  period,  hatl  cherished,  and  which  has  not  since 
beei^  realized." 

The  letter  then  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  company 
were  assisting  other  missionaries  in  the  country,  while  the 
Scotch  were  being  allowed  to  grope  in  the  dark,  and  it  con- 
cluded as  follows : 

"  Therefore,  your  petitioners  would  most  humbly  and  re- 
spectfully implore  your  honorable  board  to  send  to  this  colony 
a  Presbyterian  clergyman,  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  for  their 
edification  and  instruction ;  and,  as  their  means  will  furnish 
him  with  but  a  small  stipend,  you  would  be  pleased,  according 
to  your  usual  liberality,  to  contribute  something  towards  his 
support,  in  like  manner  as  you  have  done  to  all  the  mission- 
aries sent  to  your  territories." 

The  Governor  and  committee  I'eplied  to  this  letter  on  the 
31st  March,  1845,  and  the  following  is  an  extract  from  their 
letter : 

"  The  reasons  urged  in  support  of  the  petition  are  the  jj^i^ant- 
ing  of  similar  indulgences  to  missionaries  of  other  denomina- 
tions, and  a  promise  made  by  the  late  Earl  of  Selkirk  to  the 
original  settlers  of  Red  River;  with  respect  to  which  the 
Governor  and  committee  have  to  observe,  in  the  first  place, 
that  the  indulgences  gi*anted  to  missionaries  can  form  no  pre- 
cedent for  maintaining  the  minister  of  a  Presbyterian  congre- 
gation at  Red  River  Settlement,  as  these  indulgences  are 
allowed  in  consideration  of  the  services  rendered  by  the  mis- 
sionaries in  instructing  and  converting  the  aboriginal  inhabi- 
tants, who  are  unable  to  provide  religious  instrtiction  for 
themselves;  and  secondly,  that  they  know  of  no  such  pix^mine 
as  that  stated  to  have  been  given  by  the  late  Earl  of  Selkirk. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CHURCH   IN   THE   NORTH-WEST.  289 

"  During  the  time  that  the  settlement  was  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  late  Earl  of  Selkirk,  no  steps  appear  to  have  been 
taken  with  a  view  to  the  appointment  of  a  Presbyterian 
clergyman."  (Note — This  was  incorrect,  aa  Mr.  Sage  was  ap- 
pointed by  his  Lordship,  but  never  visited  Red  River.)  "  Nor 
when  it  was  transferred  by  his  Lordship  to  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  was  any  stipulation  to  that  effect  made  with  them. 
Nevertheless,  if  you  and  those  you  represent  are  prevented 
by  conscientious  scruples  from  availing  yourselves  of  the  re- 
ligious services  of  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  the 
Governor  and  committee  will  order  a  passage  to  be  provided 
in  one  of  their  ships  for  any  minister  to  be  supported  by 
yourselves  whom  you  may  think  tit  to  engage." 

The  representatives  of  the  Scotch  then  procured  affidavits 
from  several  of  the  settlers  in  confirmation  of  Lord  Selkirk's 
promise,  and  forwarded  them  with  another  petition  to  London, 
and  on  the  6th  June,  1846,  the  Governor  and  committee  sent 
the  following  reply : 

"Gentlemen — I  am  directed  by  the  Governor,  Deputy-Gov- 
ernor, and  Committe  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  to  ac- 
knowledge receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  18th  July  last,  with 
accompanying  documents,  and  to  acquaint  you  that  they  can 
neither  recognize  the  claim  therein  advanced,  nor  do  anything 
more  towards  the  object  you  have  in  view  than  they  have 
already  stated  their  willingness  to  do. 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  etc., 

"(Signeil),    A.  Barclay, 

"Secretary  " 

This  reply  being  decisive,  the  settlers  turned  to  the  Free 
Church  of  Scotland  and  laid  their  position  before  that  body, 
but  for  three  years  received  no  reply.     In  1849,  however.  Rev. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


290  HISTORY    OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

John  Bonar,  the  convener  of  the  colonial  committee  of  the 
Free  Church  of  Scotland,  wrote  that  he  had  not  succeeded  in 
finding  a  suitable  minister,  several  to  whom  he  had  applied 
having  declined  to  go,  but  the  hope  was  expressed  that  one 
would  be  found. 

The  Scotch  settlers,  or  their  representatives,  then  turned 
their  attention  towards  gaining  possession  of  the  Upper 
Church  and  ground,  which  they  held  properly  belonged  to 
them  under  the  gift  of  Lord  Selkirk.  This  necessitated  a 
good  deal  of  correspondence  w^ith  the  company's  officials,  and 
the  clergy  of  the  Church  of  England,  who  then  occupied  the 
property  in  dispute.  At  last,  in  October,  1850,  a  compromise 
was  effected,  by  which  the  Scotch  gave  up  their  claim  to  the 
Upper  Church,  receiving,  in  return,  a  deed  of  Frog  Plain  a  few 
miles  farther  down  the  river,  for  the  i)urposes  of  sites  for 
church,  church-yard,  school-house,  and  glebe,  and  a  grant  of 
£150  towards  the  erection  of  a  suiuxble  building. 

While  these  negotiations  were  going  on,  the  case  of  the 
Scotch  settlers  had  been  transferred  from  Scotland  to  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Canada,  where  the  matter  was  taken 
up  with  some  spirit,  and  the  indications  w^ere  that  a  minister 
for  Red  River  would  soon  be  procured.  The  settlei^  then  held 
a  meeting,  and,  as  a  result  of  it,  a  manse  was  at  once  erected 
at  Frog  Plain  in  anticipation  of  the  arrival  of  the  expected 
clergyman,  but  for  some  reason  his  coming  was  delayed,  and 
it  was  not  until  the  19th  September,  1851,  that  the  Rev.  John 
Black  w^as  welcomed  into  the  settlement  as  the  first  Presby- 
terian minister  to  the  long  neglected  Scotch  of  Red  River. 

And  now,  in  order  to  show  the  interest  that  was  awakening 
in  church  circles  respecting  the  missions  in  the  North-West, 
we  w^ill  refer  to  the  visit  of  the  Bishop  of  Montreal  in  1844. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CHURCH   IN   THE   NORTH-WEST.  291 

His  Lordship  had  cherished  for  some  years  the  hope  of  mak- 
ing a  journey  through  the  Hudson's  Bay  territories,  but  mat- 
ters connected  with  his  diocese  and  long  illness  prevented  him, 
until  May  of  the  year  above  mentioned. 

Leaving  Lachine  on  the  16th  May,  in  a  large  canoe  manned 
by  eight  French  Canadians,  and  Six  Iroquois  Indians,  he  as- 
cended the  Ottawa  to  where  the  Mattawan  joins  it.  He  then 
passed  from  this  through  La  Petite  Rivi&re,  and  some  small 
lakes  traversing  the  high  lands,  until  he  reached  Lake  Nipiss- 
ing,  and  having  crossed  it  descended  the  whole  length  of 
French  River  into  Lake  Huron.  Coasting  up  the  northern 
shore  of  this  lake,  for  190  miles,  he  came  to  Sault  Ste.  Marie, 
and,  crossing  over,  passed  into  Lake  Superior  and  along  the 
northern  shore  until  Fort  William  was  reached.  Here  the 
large  canoe  was  exchanged  for  two  smaller  ones,  and  the  jour- 
ney by  rivers,  lakes,  and  portages  made,  until  Lake  Winnipeg 
was  reached  and  the  Red  River  entered. 

In  his  journal,  which  he  published  after  his  return  to  Mont- 
real, he  thus  writes  of  his  treatment  at  the  company's  posts. 
"I  carried,"  he  says,  *'  a  letter  from  Sir  George  Simpson  to  be 
presented  at  every  post  where  I  should  stop ;  but  the  kindness 
and  attention  which  we  everywhere  experienced  at  the  hands 
of  the  company's  servants  were  marked  by  an  empresseinetit, 
which  showed  them  to  proceed  from  spontaneous  feeling,  and 
gave  the  better  zest  to  those  comforts  and  refreshments  de- 
manded by  the  body,  which  were  tendered  in  a  manner  and 
under  circumstances  stamping  them  with  a  resemblance  to 
the  exercise  of  primitive  hospitality  towards  the  way-worn 
stranger." 

The  Bishop  arrived  at  the  Indian  Settlement  on  Sunday, 
23rd  June,  1844,  and  thus  speaks  of  the  scene  which  niet  his 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


292  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST 

eyes :  "  There  on  the  morning  of  the  Lord's  own  blessed  day, 
WQ  saw  them  (the  Indians)  gathering  already  around  their  pas- 
tor, w^ho  was  before  his  door ;  their  children  collecting  in  the 
same  manner,  with  their  books  in  their  hands,  all  decently 
clothed  from  head  to  foot.  Around  were  their  humble  dwel- 
lings, with  the  commencement  of  farms,  and  cattle  grazing  in 
the  meadow ;  the  neat  modest  parsonage  or  mission  house, 
with  its  garden  attached  to  it,  and  the  simple  but  decent 
church  with  the  school  house  as  its  appendage,  etc.,  etc." 

During  his  stay  at  Red  River,  the  Bishop  ordained  as  priest 
Rev.  Abraham  Cowley,  and  as  deacon  and  priest.  Rev.  John 
McAUum,  besides  holding  several  confirmations  at  the  difierent 
churches,  and  it  may  be  interesting  at  this  time  to  note  his 
description  of  the  four  English  Churches  in  the  settlement,  as 
they  appeared  then.  *'  The  Indian  Church,"  he  says,  "  is  a 
wooden  building,  painted  white,  fifty  feet  or  upwards  in  length, 
with  a  cupola  over  the  entrance.  It  has  square-topped  win- 
dows, which,  so  far,  give  it  an  unecclesiastical  appearance. 
The  Lower  Church  is  also  of  wood,  and  of  the  length  of  fifty 
feet.  The  Middle  Church,  which  is  not  quite  completed,  and 
which  has  been  built  by  the  unaided  exertions  of  the  congre- 
gation, is  an  edifice  of  stone,  sixty  feet  long.  The  Upper 
Church,  which  is  also  of  stone,  is  ten  feet  longer,  and  will  ac- 
conuiiodate  500  persons.  About  400  upon  one  occasion,  met 
me  there."  The  Bishop  also  describes  a  boarding-school  at 
the  upper  church,  which  was  being  conducted  by  Rev.  Mr. 
McAllum  on  his  own  account,  with  the  help  of  an  allowance 
from  the  company,  where  children  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  offi- 
cers and  others  were  educated,  and  he  gives  some  very  inter- 
esting particulars  in  regard  to  the  population,  etc.,  of  the  set- 
tlement. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE   CHURCH    IN   THE   NOKTH-WEST.  293 

The  whole  population  of  the  Red  River  Colony,  according  to 
his  statement,  was  5,143,  of  which  number  2,798  were  Roman 
Catholics,  and  2,345  Protestants.  The  heads  of  families  were 
870,  of  whom  571  were  Indians  or  half-breeds,  152  Canadians, 
61  Orkneymen,  49  Scotchmen.  22  Englishmen,  and  2  Swiss, 
Wales,  Italy,  Norway,  Denmark,  Germany,  Poland  and  the 
United  States,  each  contributed  one  to  the  list.  There  were 
730  dwellings,  1,219  barns  or  stables,  18  windmills  and  one 
water-mill,  821  horses,  749  mares,  107  bulls,  2,207  cows,  1,580 
calves,  1,976  pigs,  and  3,599  sheep.  These  particulars  were 
from  a  census  taken  in  March,  1843. 

The  Bishop,  after  a  pleasant  visit,  during  which  he  did 
much  to  aid  and  encourage  the  missionary  work,  left  the  In- 
dian settlement  on  the  10th  July,  and  arrived  at  Lachine  on 
the  14th  August,  having  been  absent  about  three  months. 

In  1840,  Mr.  , Henry  Budd  (afterwards  ordained  as  a 
priest),  the  boy  whom  Rev.  Mr.  West  baptized  in  1822,  was 
sent  to  Cumberland  House  as  a  catechist,  and  met  with  so 
much  success  that  Rev.  John  Hunter  was  appointed  to  take 
charge  of  the  mission.  We  have  already  referred  to  the  sta- 
tion established  at  Manitoba  Lake,  and  in  addition  to  this, 
a  mission  was  organized  at  Fort  Ellice,  and  thus  matters  stood 
with  the  Church  of  England  about  the  time  when  the  Bishop- 
ric in  Rupert  s  Land  was  formed. 

In  1838,  Mr.  James  Leith,  a  chief  factor  in  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company's  service,  bequeathed  a  sum  of  about  £12,000  to  be 
expended  for  the  benefit  of  Indian  missions  in  Rupert's  Land, 
but  on  his  death  his  family  disputed  the  bequest  with  the 
executors,  which  resulted  in  a  process  of  litigation.  This  was 
closed  in  1849,  by  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  Lord  Langdale, 
the  decision  being  favorable  to  the  missions,  on  the  understand- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


294  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ing  that  the  Hudson  s  Bay  Company  should  donate  the  sum  of 
£300  annually  to  be  set  apart  for  the  purpose  of  endowing  a 
bishopric  in  Rupert  s  Land,  which,  added  to  the  interests  of 
the  £12,000,  rendered  the  income  of  the  see  about  £700.  This 
arrangement  was  carried  out  by  order  in  Chancery,  and  in 
1849  the  Diocese  of  Ruperts  Land  was  established  by  Lettei-s 
Patent  under  the  Great  Seal,  and  in  the  same  year  Rev.  David 
Anderson,  who  was  at  one  time  tutor  of  St.  Bee's  Theological 
College,  Cumberland,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Rupert's  Land, 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Canterbury.  He  arrived  in  the  settlement 
during  the  autumn  of  1849,  and  established  his  head-quarters 
at  the  Upper  Church,  which  he  named  the  Cathedral  of  St. 
John. 

Previous  to  this,  the  Bishop  of  Juliopolis  had  erected  a 
cathedral,  and  a  house  attached  to  it,  used  as  a  residence 
for  himself  and  his  priests.  The  cathedral  i^  said  to  have 
looked  i-emarkably  well  when  seen  from  a  distance,  its  two 
spires,  one  hundred  feet  high,  towering  high  over  the  prairie, 
and  its  chime  of  bells,  of  singular  melwlj',  being  heard  a  long 
distance  off. 

There  were  several  changes  made  in  the  location  of  the  dif- 
ferent clergymen  of  the  Church  of  England,  after  the  Bishop's 
arrival,  and  we  cannot  better  close  this  chapter  than  by  noting 
the  number  of  Church  of  England  clergymen  in  the  North- 
West  about  the  year  1857.  There  were  then  nineteen  clergy- 
men, exclusive  of  the  Bishop,  fifteen  of  whom  were  furnished 
and  paid  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  two  by  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  (Jospel,  one  by  the  Colo- 
nial Church  Society,  and  one  was  chaplain  to  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

VOYAOEURS,   FREIGHTERS,   HUNTERS,   AND   TRAPPERS. 

Harmon,  in  his  journal  of  voyages  and  travels  in  the  inter- 
ior of  North  America,  in  1819,  thus  describes  the  character  of 
the  voyageur. 

"  Like  their  ancestors  the  French,  the  Canadian  voyageurs 
possess  lively  and  fickle  dispositions,  and  they  are  rarely  sub- 
ject to  depression  of  spirits  of  long  continuance,  even  when  in 
circumstances  the  most  adverse.  Although  what  they  consider 
good  eating  and  drinking  constitutes  their  chief  good,  yet, 
when  necessity  compels  them  to  it,  they  submit  to  great  pri- 
vation and  hardship,  not  only  without  complaining,  but  even 
with  cheerfulness  and  gaiety.  Thej'^  are  very  talkative,  and 
extremely  thoughtless,  and  make  many  resolutions  which  are 
broken  almost  as  soon  as  formed.  They  never  think  of  pro- 
viding for  future  wants,  and  seldom  laj^  up  any  part  of  their 
earnings  to  serve  them  in  a  day  of  sickness,  or  in  the  decline  of 
life.  Trifling  provocations  will  often  throw  them  into  a  rage, 
but  they  are  easily  appeased  w^hen  in  anger,  and  they  never 
harbor  a  revengeful  purpose  against  those  by  whom  they  con- 
ceive that  they  have  been  injured.  They  are  not  brave,  but 
when  they  apprehend  little  danger,  they  will  often,  as  they  say, 
play  the  man.  They  are  very  deceitful,  are  exceedingly  smooth 
and  polite,  and  are  even  gross  flatterers  to  the  face  of  a  person, 
whom  they  will  basely  slander,  behind  his  back. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


296  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WESn\ 

"They  pay  little  regard  to  veracity  or  to  honesty.  Their 
word  is  not  to  be  trusted,  and  they  are  much  addicted  to  pil- 
fering, and  will  even  steal  articles  of  considerable  value,  when 
a  favorable  opportunity  offers.  A  secret,  they  cannot  keep. 
They  rarely  feel  gratitude,  though  they  are  often  generous. 
They  are  obedient,  but  not  faithful  servants.  By  flattering 
their  vanity,  of  which  they  have  not  a  little,  they  may  be  per- 
suaded to  undertake  the  most  difficult  enterprises,  provided 
their  lives  are  not  endangered.  Although  they  are  generally 
unable  to  read,  yet  they  acquire  considerable  knowledge  of 
human  nature,  and  some  general  information  in  regard  to  the 
state  of  the  country.  As  they  leave  Canada  while  they  are 
young,  they  have  but  little  knowledge  of  the  principles  of  the 
religion  which  their  priests  profess  to  follow,  and  before  they 
have  been  long  in  the  Indian  country,  they  pay  little  more  at- 
tention to  the  Sabbath,  or  the  worship  of  God,  or  any  other 
divine  institution,  than  the  savages  themselves." 

Such  is  a  description  of  the  men  who  manned  the  canoes 
of  the  fur  companies,  and  underwent  the  greatest  hardships 
and  privations  during  the  long  and  arduous  journeys  they 
undertook  for  their  masters.  The  picture  may  be  overdrawn, 
but  from  all  we  can  learn  they  were  a  reckless,  and  at  times 
a  dissipated  lot  of  men,  ready  for  the  most  onerous  duties 
when  required  of  them,  and,  when  not  engaged  in  tripping, 
idle,  wasteful  and  dissolute.  According  to  Sir  George  Simpson, 
there  were  500  of  them  in  the  employ  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  annually  during  his  time,  but  of  these  many  were 
Indians  engaged  merely  for  a  trip  in  summer,  and  a  number 
of  those  lived  at  the  Indian  settlement,  where  Mr.  Cochran  es- 
tablished a  mission. 

In  the  early  days,  canoes,  some  of  them  being  very  large 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VOYAGEURS,  FREIGHTERS,  HUNTERS   AND  TRAPPERS.        297 

and  strong,  were  used,  but  these  gradually  gave  way  to  boats, 
which  were  worked  by  nine  men,  eight  of  whom  were  rowers 
and  the  other  the  steersman.  Brigades  composed  of  from 
four  to  eight  of  these  craft,  were  kept  constantly  going  during 
the  summer  between  the  various  posts,  carrying  supplies  and 
bringing  back  the  bales  of  furs  collected  during  the  season. 
When  a  strong  rapid  was  encountered  in  river  travelling,  the 
boats  were  unloaded,  and,  along  with  their  freight,  were  car- 
ried overland,  sometimes  a  considerable  distance,  so  that  the 
work  was  often  very  severe.  If  the  rapids  were  not  suffi- 
ciently fonnidable  to  render  a  portage  necessary,  the  crew,, 
going  ashore,  would  pull  the  vessels  along  by  means  of  lines. 
On  the  lakes,  the  men  rowed,  unless  the  wind  was  favorable, 
when  a  large  square  sail  was  hoisted,  and  they,  for  the  time 
being,  were  free  from  toil,  but  this  only  happened  occasionally 
during  a  long  trip. 

The  goods  carried  in  the  boats  were  usually  done  up  in 
bales,  each  weighing  about  a  hundred  pounds,  and  as  there 
were  generally  from  seventy  to  eighty  of  these  in  a  boat,  the 
task  of  portaging  them  was  not  an  easy  one. 

This,  however,  at  one  time,  was  the  principal  mode  of 
freighting  the  supplies  and  furs  which  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  had,  and  sometimes  when  the  voyageurs  mutinied 
and  refused  to  carry  the  goods,  it  entailed  heavy  losses.  The 
custom  was  to  make  advances  to  the  men  during  their  period 
of  idleness,  and  as  they  generally  spent  a  large  portion  of  the 
money  in  drink  and  dissipation,  when  they  came  to  start  upou 
a  trip,  they  were  in  a  state  of  destitution.  They  would  then 
frequently  make  unreasonable  demands,  and,  if  not  complied 
with,  would  strike  and  refuse  to  carry  out  the  contract  they 
had  entered  into.     The  voyageur  of  the  boat  was  as  reckless. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


298  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WESl 

i  in  pro  V  if  lent  and  unreliable,  as  the  voyageur  of  the  canoe  in 
the  early  days. 

Tlie  company  latterly  transporte<i  much  of  their  supplies  by 
ox -cart  over  the  plains,  and  the  calling  of  the  voyageur  be- 
came of  less  importance  to  the  fur  trade.  The  carts  used 
were  a>n8tructe<i  entirely  of  wood  without  any  iron  whatever, 
the  axles  and  rims  of  the  wheels  forming  no  exception.  If  a 
break  occurred,  it  was  mended  by  means  of  a  strip  of  dried 
buffalo  hide  being  soaked  in  water  and  wound  round  the  in- 
jured part,  and  as  this  dried,  it  contracted  and  hardened,  thus 
binding  the  break  firmly,  and  making  the  cart  as  strong  as 
ever.  Each  cart  was  drawn  by  one  ox  or  an  Indian  horse,  the 
weight  of  the  load  carried  being  from  900  to  1,200  lbs.,  and 
the  conmion  rate  of  progress,  about  twenty  miles  a  day.  The 
numlxir  of  carts  in  a  train  varied,  sometimes  amounting  to 
several  hundreds,  and  in  that  case  it  was  divided  into  brigades 
of  ten  carts  each,  strung  out  in  single  file  along  the  prairie. 
To  each  three  carts  there  was  one  man,  and  the  whole  train 
had  a  supply  of  spare  animals,  varying  in  number  according 
U)  the  state  of  the  tracks,  in  case  of  accident,  or  the  giving  out 
through  fatigue,  of  oxen  or  horees,  an  event  that  frequently 
happened  on  a  long  trip.  The  rate  of  freight  paid  by  the 
company  from  St.  Paul's,  Minnesota,  to  which  place  the 
freighting  carts  went  in  large  numbei-s,  was  from  sixteen  to 
eighteen  shillings  per  100  lbs.,  but  a  large  proportion  of  this 
was  paid  in  goods,  at  Fort  Garry  prices,  which  reduced  the 
actual  cost  of  freight  very  considerably.  Advances  were 
ma<le  to  the  freighters  during  the  winter,  to  be  applied  on 
their  spring  and  summer  work  on  the  same  plan  as  carried 
out  with  the  voyageurs,  but  in  the  case  of  the  former,  the 
ntont?y  was  generally  spent  in  support  of  their  families,  while 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VOYAGEURS,  FREIGHTERS,  HUNTERS   AND   TRAPPERS.        299 

in  the  latter  it  was  usually  spent  in  drink.  It  was  estimated 
that  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  and  petty  traders  employed 
about  fifteen  hundred  of  those  carts,  between  St.  Paul  and 
Red  River,  and  from  three  to  five  hundred  more  to  the  Sas- 
katchewan and  other  inland  districts,  so  that  there  were  from 
600  to  700  men  engaged  in  this  busineas. 

We  now  come  to  another  class  of  men  who  were  by  far  the 
most  important  in  the  North- West  at  the  period  we  are  writ- 
ing about.  The  hunters  of  the  plains  were,  as  a  rule^  as  reck- 
less, and  nearly  as  improvident  as  the  voyageurs,  only  they 
were  a  brave  people,  the  nature  of  their  calling  bringing  them 
face  to  face  with  danger  in  pursuit  of  the  chase  and  in  attacks 
from  hostile  Indians.  The  system  of  giving  them  almost  un- 
limited credit  which  prevailed,  at  one  time  led  these  men  to 
burden  themselves  heavily  with  debt,  under  which  they  strug- 
gled from  one  season  to  another.  If  the  hunt  proved  success- 
ful they  were  generally  able  to  pay  up  arrears — if  it  was  bad 
they  sank  the  deeper  into  debt,  and  so  they  went  for  years, 
few  of  them  being  able  to  accumulate  wealth. 

After  the  union  of  the  fur  companies,  the  plain  hunters  in- 
creased in  numbers  rapidly,  the  excitement  and  freedom  of  the 
life  attracting  many  to  follow  it.  In  1820,  the  number  of 
carts  assembled  to  go  to  the  buffalo  hunt  was  540.  In  1825, 
the  number  had  increased  to  680 ;  in  1830,  to  820 ;  in  1835,  to 
970,  and  in  1840,  to  1210,  and  to  give  some  idea  of  the  capital 
invested  in  the  business,  we  append  the  following  statement 
relating  to  the  outfit  of  the  last  named  year  : — 

1,210  carts  cost £1,815     Os.  Od. 

620  hunters*  wages -      1,860     0     0 

650  women's      " 1,462  10     0 

360  boys  and  girls'  wages   -     -     -     -        360     0     0 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


300  HISTOKY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

740  guns  cost £1,480  Os.  Od. 

150  gallons  gunpowder  cost     -     -     -         120  0  0 

1,300  pounds  trading  balls  cast  -     -     -        65  0  0 

6,240  gun  flints  cost 13  0  0 

100  steel  daggei-s  "     - 15  0  0 

100  couteaux  de  chasse  cost    -     -     -           15  0  0 

403  buflalo  runners  (horses)  cost  -     -    6,045  0  0 

655  cart  horses  cost 5,240  0  0 

586  draught  oxen  cost     -     -     -     -         3,516  0  0 

1,210  sets  of  harness  ------        484  0  0 

403  riding  smldles     "        .     -     -     .          161  4  0 

403  bridles  and  whips  cost        -     -     -       201  10  0 

1,240  scalping  knives        "        -     -     -           31  0  0 

448  half  axes  cost       ------         56  0  0 

Camp  equipage,  tents,  culinaiy  utensils, 

etc.,  cost 1,059  16  0 

£24,000  0     0 

or  in  the  neighborhood  or  $120,000,  one  half  at  least  of  which 
being  advanced  to  the  huntei-s  on  credit. 

The  paHies  belonging  to  the  summer  hunt  generally  started 
from  the  settlement  in  June,  and  returned  about  the  beginning 
of  August,  with  their  stock  of  pemmican  and  dried  meat. 
The  fall  hunters  left  during  August  and  remained  away  till 
the  end  of  October  or  early  in  November,  many  of  them,  how- 
ever, remaining  on  the  plains  all  winter  to  hunt  the  buflTalo 
for  the  robes,  which  they  brought  into  the  settlement  for  sale 
in  the  following  spring.  There  were  generally  two  parties, 
one  of  which  proceeded  in  search  of  the  buffalo  in  a  southerly 
and  the  other  in  a  south- westerley  direction,  each  painty,  how- 
ever, acting  indepen<lently  of  each  other.     The  custom  of  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VOYAOEURS,  FREIGHTERS,  HUNTERS   AND  TRAPPERS.        301 

huntera  was  to  leave  the  settlement  in  small  bodies  as  soon  as 
their  arrangements  for  the  trip  were  completed,  and  at  a  given 
spot  on  the  plains  all  would  assemble  for  the  purpose  of  form 
ing  camp. 

When  all  were  assembled,  the  roll  was  called,  a  council  of 
the  principal  men  held,  and  a  chief  and  staff  officers  selected. 
There  were  captains  and  guides  appointed,  the  latter  being  the 
standard-bearers  of  the  party,  and  the  hoisting  of  the  flag 
was  the  signal  each  morning  for  a  start  to  be  made,  and  when 
it  was  taken  down  it  signified  an  order  to  encamp. 

Thus  they  travelled  on,  day  after  day,  under  a  regular 
systemized  plan,  until  the  haunt  of  the  buffalo  was  rea^ched, 
and  not  only  were  they  under  command  of  competent  men 
chosen  from  amongst  themselves,  but  they  framed  laws  which 
had  to  be  observed  by  all.  Of  these  latter,  the  following  will 
serve  as  an  example : 

1.  No  buffalo  to  be  run  on  the  Sabbath  day. 

2.  No  party  to  fork  off,  lag  behind,  or  go  before  without 
permission. 

3.  No  person   or  party  to  run  buffalo  before  the  general 
order. 

4.  Every  captain,  with  his  men,  in  turn  to  patrol  the  camp, 
and  keep  guard. 

5.  For  the  first  trespass  against  these  laws,  the  offender  to 
have  liis  saddle  and  bridle  cut  up. 

6.  For  the  second  offence,  the  coat  to  be  taken  off  the  offen- 
der s  back,  and  be  cut  up. 

7.  For  the  third  offence,  the  oflTender  to  be  flogged. 

8.  Any  person  convicted  of  theft,  even  to  the  value  of  a 
sinew,  to  be  brought  to  the  middle  of  the  camp,  and  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


302  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

crier  to  call  out  his  or  her  name  three  times,  adding  the 
word  "  Thief  "  at  each  time. 

Honesty  was  proverbial  amongst  the  half-breeds  of  the 
plains,  and  the  punishment  in  clause  8  was  the  worst  form  in 
which  it  could  be  administered,  as  the  disgrace  of  being  con- 
sidered a  thief  was  taken  much  to  heart  by  the  very  worst  of 
them. 

The  formation  of  the  camp  was  circular,  all  the  carts  being 
placed  side  by  side,  the  trams  outward,  and  within  this  line 
the  tents  were  placed  in  double  and  treble  rows,  the  animals 
being  kept  within  this  circle  of  barricades  in  time  of  danger, 
but  when  none  was  apprehended  the  horses  and  oxen  grazed 
on  the  outside. 

The  proceeds  of  the  hunt  were  pemmican,  dried  meat, 
sinews,  tongues,  robes  and  skins.  The  pemmican  we  have 
already  described  in  chapter  eight.  The  dried  meat  was 
simply  the  flesh  of  the  buffalo  cut  into  strips  and  dried  in  the 
sun,  the  robes  were  the  winter  skins,  when  the  fur  was  thick, 
tanned  by  a  process  familiar  to  the  hunters,  and  the  skins  con- 
sisted of  the  hide  of  the  animal  divested  of  hair,  and  tanned 
into  soft  leather,  from  which  moccasins  and  clothing  were 
made. 

When  the  hunters  entered  the  country  in  the  neighborhood 
of  which  the  buffalo  were  known  to  be,  no  gun  was  permitted 
to  be  fired  until  in  sight  of -the  herd,  and  the  word  of  com- 
mand was  spoken  by  the  captain.  At  the  word  Ho!  the 
horsemen  would  start  in  a  body,  loading  and  firing  on  horse- 
back, and  leaving  the  dead  animals  to  be  identified  after  the 
run  was  over.  The  himters  would  enter  the  chase  with  their 
mouths  full  of  bullets,  and,  when  loading,  the  powder  was 
poured  into  the  barrel  of  the  gun  from  the  hand,  a  bullet 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VOYAGEUKS,  FREIGHl^ERS,  HUNTERS   AND  TRAPPERS.        303 

dropped  from  the  mouth  into  the  muzzle,  and  almost  before 
the  ball  had  time  to  reach  the  powder  the  piece  would  be  fired, 
without  putting  it  to  the  shoulder.  In  this  way  guns  fre- 
quently exploded,  and  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  to  see  a 
hunter  without  a  thumb  or  some  of  the  fingers,  as  a  result  of 
this  carelessness. 

These  hunts  were  participated  in  by  so  many,  and  the 
slaughter  was  so  great,  that  a  serious  decrease  in  the  number 
of  buffalo  took  place,  which  threatened  the  transport  business 
of  the  country,  pemmican  and  dried  meat  being  the  staple 
articles  of  food  used  by  the  freighters.  The  Indians,  too, 
were  most  wasteful,  and  killed  the  buflTalo  often  out  of  pure 
wantonness,  when  the  carcasses  would  be  left  to  rot  on  the 
plain,  thousands  of  animals  being  sacrificed  each  year  in  this 
way,  so  that  it  is  no  wonder  that  to-day  the  buffalo  is  almost 
extinct. 

About  the  year  1834,  private  individuals  began  importing 
goods  from  England  on  their  own  account,  and  for  their  own 
use,  and  gradually  the  system  extended,  until  they  who  com- 
menced importing  for  themselves  soon  enlarged  the  field  of 
enterprise,  and  sent  for  goods  on  speculation.  This  for  a 
time  was  countenanced  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  until 
agitation  against  exclusive  trade  in  furs  began,  when  they 
placed  obstacles  in  the  way  of  it,  especially  as  the  petty  trad- 
ers had  taken  part  with  the  agitation.  But  this  did  not  des- 
troy the  trade,  for  the  petty  merchants,  being  not  altogether 
dependent  on  the  English  market,  received  a  large  portion  of 
their  supplies  from  the  United  States.  Up  to  the  time  of  the 
demonstration  in  favor  of  Sayer,  in  1849,  these  petty  traders 
confined  themselves  to  buying  and  selling  ordinary  merchan- 
dise, the  traffic  in  furs  being  forbidden,  although  undoubtedly 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


304  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

they  did  a  good  deal  in  a  quiet  way  in  the  trading  and  smug- 
gling of  peltries.  After  1849,  however,  they  became  bolder 
in  this  respect,  and  gradually  came  to  deal  openly  in  furs, 
until  they  finally  threw  off  all  restraint,  and  openly  outfitted 
men,  and  sent  them  into  the  interior  to  traffic  with  the  In- 
dians. The  company,  then,  instead  of  endeavoring  to  punish 
them,  entered  with  all  the  force  of  wealth  and  superior  ad- 
vantages into  keen  competition  with  them,  in  the  hope  of 
being  able  to  crush  them  in  that  way. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER   XIX. 

CANADIAN   CLAIMS  AND  THE   COMMITTEE  OF   1857. 

In  July,  1849,  the  British  House  of  Commons  passed  an  Ad- 
dress to  the  Crown,  praying  that  an  enquiry  might  be  made 
into  the  legality  of  the  powers  claimed  by  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  in  respect  of  territory,  trade,  taxation,  and  govern- 
ment. Earl  Grey,  accordingly,  communicated  with  the  com- 
pany on  the  23rd  August,  asking  for  a  statement  of  the  rights 
to  which  they  considered  themselves  entitled,  and  the  extent 
to  which  they  were  exercised.  The  directors  complied  with 
this  request,  and,  in  September,  forwarded  a  carefully-prepared 
document,  in  which  they  set  forth  their  various  claims  very 
fully,  giving  the  authority  in  each  case.  The  several  acts  re- 
cognizing the  claims  of  the  company  were  quoted  at  length, 
and  in  regard  to  taxation  and  government,  the  statement  sub- 
mitted by  them  declared  that,  under  their  charter,  they  were 
invested  with  power  to  make,  ordain,  and  constitute  necessary 
laws,  and  to  levy  fines,  taxes,  etc.,  and  that  it  further  provided, 
"  that  all  lands,  islands,  territories,  plantations,  forts,  fortifica- 
tions, factories,  or  colonies,  where  the  company's  factories  and 
trade  were,  should  be  immediately  under  the  power  and  com- 
mand of  the  Governor  and  company,  their  successors  and 
assigns,  and  the  said  Governor  and  company  were  empowered 
to  appoint  and  establish  governors,  and  all  their  officers  to 
govern  them."     In  pursuance  of  this  authority,  it  was  claimed 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


306  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

that  the  company  invariably  exercised  all  the  powers  of  gov- 
ernment necessary  for  the  administration  of  justice,  and  ap- 
pointed proper  officers,  who  acted  judiciously.  It  was  also 
claimed  that  no  exact  system  of  taxation  had  been  exercised, 
the  whole  expenses  of  the  government  of  their  territories  hav- 
ing been  defrayed  without  the  aid  of  any  contributions  from 
others. 

This  statement  was  submitted,  in  1850,  to  Sir  John  ^Jervis 
and  Sir  John  Romilly,  the  law  officers  of  the  crown,  to  ex- 
amine and  report  upon  it,  and  they  expressed  the  opinion  that 
the  rights  claimed  by  the  company  properly  belonged  to  them, 
adding  that,  for  a  more  formal  argument  and  decision  of  the 
questions  at  issue,  the  best  tribunal  would  be  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee of  the  Privy  Council. 

Earl  Grey  then  wrote  to  Mr.  A.  R.  Isbister  and  the  parties 
who  had  presented  the  petition  against  the  company,  in  1847, 
upon  which  chiefly  the  Address  to  the  Crown  had  been  based, 
asking  whether  they  would  appear  as  complainants  against  the 
company  in  order  to  test  the  case,  but  this  they  declined 
to  take  the  responsibility  of  doing,  and  so  the  matter  ended 
in  1850. 

In  1857,  with  reference  to  a  despatch  from  Canada,  laying 
claim  to  much  country  claimed  by  the  company,  the  Crown 
lawyers  (Sir  Richard  Bethell  and  Sir  Henry  Keating)  gave  an 
elaborate  opinion,  in  the  course  of  which  they  stated  that — 
"  The  charter  could  not  be  considered  apart  from  its  existence 
for  nearly  two  centuries,  and  nothing  could  be  more  unjust 
than  to  try  this  charter  as  a  thing  of  yesterday."  They  held 
that  the  Crown  could  not  with  justice  question  the  validity  of 
the  charter,  nor  the  company^s  territorial  ownership  of  the 
land  granted  to  it ;  but,  subject  to  certain  qualifications,  they 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CANADIAN   CLAIMS.  307 

thought  that  exclusive  rights  of  government  or  monopoly  of 
trade  could  not  be  insisted  on  by  the  company  as  having  been 
granted  by  the  Crown,  although  it  did  possess  limited  powers 
of  passing  ordinances  and  exercising  civil  and  criminal  juris- 
diction. With  regard  to  the  geogi*aphical  extent  of  the  com- 
pany's territory,  the  Crown  lawyers  recommended  that  it 
might  properly,  and  with  advantage,  be  subjected  to  judicial 
enquiry,  which  might  best  be  effected  (with  the  consent  of  both 
Canada  and  the  company)  through  the  Judicial  Committee  of 
the  Privy  Council. 

A  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  was  then 
ordered  in  the  following  words :  "  To  consider  the  state  of 
those  British  possessions  in  North  America  which  are  under 
the  administration  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  or  over 
which  they  possess  a  License  of  Trade."  The  first  session  of 
this  committee  began  to  take  evidence  on  the  20th  February, 
1857,  and  the  nineteen  members  composing  it  were  as  follow  : 
The  Right  Hon.  Henry  Labouchere,  Sir  John  Pakington,  Lord 
John  Russell,  Mr.  Gladstone,  Lord  Stanley,  Mr.  Roebuck,  Mr 
Edward  Ellice,  Mr.  Adderley,  Mr.  Lowe,  Viscount  Sandon, 
Messrs.  Grogan,  Kinnaird,  Gregson,  Blackburn,  Charles  Fitz- 
william,  Gordon,  Gurney,  Percy  Herbert,  and  Bell. 

This  committee  sat  until  the  9th  March,  and  on  12th  and 
13th  May.  Its  composition  was  somewhat  changed  for  the 
second  session,  Messrs.  Gordon,  Bell  and  Adderley  retiring, 
and  Mr.  Alexander  Matheson,  Viscount  Goderich,  and  Mr. 
Christy  taking  their  places. 

The  investigation  and  examination  of  witnesses  ended  on 
the  23rd  June,  and  during  the  two  sessions  of  the  committee 
a  mass  of  valuable  evidence  was  taken  respecting  the  North- 
West  from  witnesses  of  the  highest  standing.     The  gentlemen 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


308  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

examined  were  Mr.  John  Ross,  Lieut.-Col.  Lefroy,  Dr.  Rae,  Sir 
George  Simpson,  Mr.  William  Kemaghan,  Hon.  Charles  Wil- 
liam Wentworth  Fitzwilliam,  Mr.  Alexan<ler  Isbister,  Rev.  G. 
O.  Corbett,  Sir  John  Richardson,  Colonel  Crofton,  Rear-Ad- 
miral Sir  George  Back,  Mr.  James  Cooper,  Chief  Justice 
Draper,  Bishop  Anderson,  Mr.  Joseph  Maynard,  Mr.  Alfred 
Robert  Roche,  Captain  David  Herd,  Mr.  John  Miles,  Mr. 
John  McLaughlin,  Mr.  Richard  Blanshard,  Lieut.-Col.  Cald- 
well, Dr.  King,  Mr.  James  Tennant,  and  Right  Hon.  Edward 
Ellice. 

We  have  given  the  names  of  the  witnesses  in  order  to  show 
that  the  testimony  taken  before  the  committee  came  from  the 
very  best  sources  of  information  obtainable,  and  the  personnel 
of  the  committee  is  sufficient  guarantee  that  the  evidence  was 
well  weighed  before  the  final  report  was  passed. 

Before  giving  that  report,  however,  we  will  refer  to  the  ac- 
tion taken  by  Canada  previous  to  and  during  the  time  when 
the  committee  sat.  It  seems  that  in  reply  to  their  despatch, 
the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  had  sent  w^ord  to  the 
Canadian  authorities  that  it  was  the  intention  of  Her  Ma- 
jesty's Government  to  propose  to  the  House  of  Commons  to 
appoint  the  committee  already  referred  to,  and  on  learning  * 
this  they  selected  Chief  Justice  Draper,  and  sent  him  to  Eng- 
land to  watch  the  investigation  which  was  about  to  take 
place.  As  it  is  of  some  importance  to  know  the  position  taken 
by  Canada  at  this  time,  we  will  give  in  full  a  petition  pre- 
sented by  the  Board  of  Trade  of  the  city  of  Toronto  to  the 
Legislative  Council  of  Canada,  on  the  20th  April,  1857,  which 
fairly  represents  the  sentiments  of  the  Canadian  public  on 
North-West  matters  at  that  period. 

The  petition  was  as  follows : 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CANADIAN    CLAIMS.  309 

'*  That  an  association  of  traders,  under  the  title  of  the  **  Honorable 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,"  during  a  long  period  of  time,  have  claimed  and 
exercised  a  sovereignity  in  the  soil,  together  with  the  right  of  exclusive 
trade  over  a  large  portion  of  the  province  of  Canada,  and  that  the  exer- 
cise of  such  .claim  is  subversive  of  all  those  rights  and  privileges  which 
were  guaranteed  to  the  inhabitants  of  Canada  by  Royal  proclamation  im- 
mediately after  the  conquest  of  the  country,  and  subsequently  secured  to 
them  by  those  Acts  of  the  British  Parliament  which  gave  to  Canada  a 
constitutional  government. 

**  Your  petitioners  further  show  that  up  to  the  year  17C3,  when,  by  the 
Treaty  of  Fontainebleau,  Canada  was  ceded  to  the  Biitish  Crown,  the 
whole  region  of  country,  extending  westward  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and 
northward  to  the  shore  i»f  the  Hudson's  Bay,  had  continued  in  the  undis- 
puted possession  of  the  Crown  of  France  for  a  period  of  two  centuries, 
and  was  known  as  La  Nouvelle  France,  or  Canada  ; 

**  That  during  the  half  century  succeeding  the  treaty  above  alluded  to, 
an  extensive  trade  and  traffic  was  continued  to  be  carried  on  throughout 
the  country,  described  by  commercial  companies  and  traders,  who  had 
established  themselves  there  under  authority  of  the  Crown  of  France,  and 
that  a  trade  was  likewise,  and  at  the  same  period,  carried  on  by  other 
traders  of  British  origin,  who  had  entered  into  that  country  and  formed 
establishments  there  consequent  upon  its  cession  to  the  British  Crown  ; 

*■*  That  such  trade  and  traffic  was  carried  on  freely  and  independent  of 
any  restrictions  upon  commercial  freedom,  either  as  originally  enacted  by 
the  Crown  of  France,  or  promulgated  by  that  of  Great  Britain  ; 

*'  That  in  1783,  nearly  all  the  aforesaid  traders  and  companies  united 
and  formed  an  association,  under  the  name  of  the  **  North- West  Company 
of  Montreal,"  which  said  company  made  many  important  discoveries,  and 
extended  their  establishments  throughout  the  interior  of  North  America, 
and  to  within  the  Arctic  circle  and  to  the  Pacific  Ocean  ; 

**  That  in  the  year  1821,  the  said  North-West  Company  united  with  the 
so-called  Hudson's  Bay  Company  a  company  to  all  intents  and  purposes 
foreign  to  the  interests  of  Canada,  and  owing  no  responsibility  to  her. 

**  That  under  the  name  of  the  Honorable  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  they 
advance  claims,  and  assume  rights  in  virtue  of  an  old  charter  of  Charles 
II.  granted  in  1669,  (the  year  given  here  is  wrong,  should  be  1670),  that 
bearing  a  date  nearly  100  years  before  that  this  country  had  ceased  to  be 
an  appendage  to  the  Crown  of  France,  it  pertained  to  that  of  Great 
Britain  ; 

**  That  under  such  pretended  authority  said  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
assume  a  power  to  grant  away,  and  sell  the  lands  of  the  Crown,  acquired 
by  conquest,  and  ceded  to  it  by  the  Treaty  of  1673  ; 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


310  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

''That  laid  company  have  also  assumed  the  power  to  enact  tariffs,  col- 
lect customs  dues,  and  levy  taxes  against  British  subjects,  and  have  en- 
forced unjust  and  arbitrary  laws,  in  defiance  of  every  principle  of  right 
and  justice. 

**  Your  petitioners  more  especially  pray  the  attention  of  your  Honorable 
House  to  that  region  of  country,  designated  as  the  Chartered  Territory, 
over  which  said  company  exercises  a  sovereignty  in  the  soil  as  well  as  a 
monopoly  in  the  trade,  and.  which  said  company  claims  as  a  right  that  in- 
sures to  them  in  perpetuOj  in  contradistinction  to  that  portion  of  country 
over  which  they  claim  an  exclusive  right  of  trade,  but  for  a  limited  peritni 
only. 

*' Whilst  your  petitioners  believe  that  this  latter  claim  is  founded  upon  a 
legal  right,  they  humbly  submit  that  a  renewal  <if  such  license  of  exclusive 
trade  is  injurious  to  the  interests  of  the  country  so  moiiopo  ised.  and  in 
contravention  of  the  rights  of  the  inhabitants  of  Canada. 

''Y'^our  petitioners  therefore  humbly  pray  that  your  Honorable  House 
will  take  into  consideration  the  subject  of  how  far  the  assumption  of  pow- 
er on  the  part  of  the  Hudson*s  Bay  Company  interferes  with  Canadian 
rights,  and  as  to  the  necessity  of  more  particularly  declaring  the  bound- 
aries of  Canada  on  the  westward,  and  on  the  northward,  and  of  extending 
throughout  the  protection  of  Canadian  laws,  and  the  benefits  of  Canadian 
institutions. 

**  And  your  petitioners,  as  in  duty  bound,  will  ever  pray. 

**  (Signed)    Thomas  Clarkson,   President. 

''  Charles  Robertson,  Secretm-^f.'' 

The  instructions  given  to  Chief  Justice  Draper,   were  as 

follow : — 

Secretary's  Office,  Toronto, 

20th  February,  1867. 

Sir — I  have  the  honor,  by  command  of  His  Excellency  the  Governor- 
General,  to  communicate  to  you,  hereby,  his  Excellency's  instructions  for 
your  guidance,  in  connection  with  your  mission  to  England,  ns  the  special 
agent,  appointed  to  represent  Canadian  rights  and  interests,  before  the 
proposed  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  on  the  subject  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Territory 

I  am  to  premise,  however,  that  as  it  is  impossible  to  anticipate  the 
nature  of  the  evidence  that  may  be  taken,  or  the  conclusion  that  may  be 
arrived  at  by  the  Committee,  or  the  course  which  Parliament  or  Her 
Majesty's  Government  may  think  proper  to  adopt  on  the  report  of  the 
committee,  it  is  not  in  his  Excellency  s  power  to  convey  to  you  at  present, 
any  instructions  of  a  precise  or  definite  character. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CANADIAN   CLAIMS.  311 

His  Excellency  has,  however,  entire  confidence  in  your  knowledge  and 
discretion,  and  he  has  the  more  readily  intrusted  this  important  mission 
to  you,  inasmuch  as  your  high  position  in  the  colony  removes  you  from 
all  the  ordinary  influences  of  local  or  party  consideration. 

Immediately  on  your  arrival  in  London,  you  will  place  yourself  in  com- 
munication with  the  Right  Honorable  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the 
Colonies  (to  whom  these  instructions  have  been  communicated),  and  as 
soon  as  any  purliamentary  committee,  on  the  subject  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  or  territory  is  constituted,  you  will  take  steps  for  offering  to 
afford  all  information  in  your  power  relating  to  the  interest  or  claims  of 
Canada. 

You  will  consider  it  as  a  part  of  your  duty  to  watch  over  those  interests 
by  correcting  any  erroneous  impressions,  and  by  bringing  forward  any 
claims  of  a  legal  or  equitable  kind,  which  this  province  may  possess,  on 
account  of  its  territorial  position  or  past  history. 

^You  will  not  consider  yourself  as  authorized  to  conclude  any  negotia- 
tion, or  to  assent  to  any  definite  plan  of  settlement  affecting  Canada, 
without  reporting  the  particulars  of  the  same,  and  your  own  views  there- 
on, to  his  Excellency  in  Council. 

His  Excellency  has  full  and  complete  confidence  in  the  justice  and 
consideration  of  Her  Majesty's  Government,  and  he  is  sure  that  the  in- 
terests and  feelings  of  Canada  will  be  consulted  so  far  as  is  consistent  with 
right  and  justice.     The  people  of  Canada  desire  nothing  more. 

His  Excellency  feels  it  particularly  necessary  that  the  importance  of 
securing  the  North  West  territory  against  the  sudden  and  unauthorized 
influx  of  immigration  from  the  United  States  should  be  strongly  pressed. 
He  fears  that  the  continued  vacancy  of  this  great  tract,  with  a  boundary 
not  marked  on  the  soil  itself,  may  lead  to  future  loss  and  injury  both  to 
England  and  Canada.  He  wishes  you  to  i  rge  the  expediency  of  making 
out  the  limits,  and  so  protecting  the  frontier  of  the  lands  above  Lake 
Superior,  about  the  Red  River  ,  and  from  thence  to  the  Pacific,  as  effect- 
ually to  secure  them  against  violent  seizure,  or  irregular  settlement,  until 
the  advancing  tide  of  emigrants  from  Canada  and  the  United  Kingdom 
may  fairly  flow  into  them,  and  occupy  them  as  subjects  of  the  Queen,  on 
behalf  of  the  British  Empire. 

With  these  objects  in  view,  it  is  especially  important  that  Her 
Majesty's  Government  should  guard  anj  renewal  of  a  license  of  occupa- 
tion (should  such  be  determined  on),  or  any  recognition  of  rights  by  the 
company,  by  such  stipulations  as  will  cause  such  license,  or  such  rights,  not 
to  interfere  with  the  fair  and  legitimate  occupation  of  tracts  adapted  for 
settlement. 

It  is  unnecessary,  of  course,  to  urge  in  any  way  the  future  importiince 

Vancouver's  Island  as  the  key  to  all  British  North  America  on  the  side 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


312  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

of  the  Pacific,  situated  as  it  is  between  the  extensive  seaboard  of  Russian 
America,  and  the  vast  territory  in  the  hands  of  the  United  States. 

His  Excellency  cannot  foresee  the  course  which  a  committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons  may  see  fit  to  pursue  in  the  proposed  enquiry,  or  de- 
termine beforehand  on  what  points  evi  lence  may  be  required. 

At  any  moment,  however,  his  Excellency  will  be  ready  to  attend  to 
your  suggestions,  and  supply  such  information,  either  by  documentary 
evidence,  or  by  witnesses  from  Canada,  as  you  may  think  necessary,  and 
he  may  be  able  to  send  over. 

You  will,  of  course,  act  upon  such  further  instructions  as  may  from 
time  to  time  be  conveyed  to  you  by  his  Excellency's  directions. 

I  have,  etc.. 

(Signed)    E.  A.  Meredith, 

Assistant  Secretary. 

Hon.  W.  H.  Draper  had  been  ten  years  on  the  bench  of 
Upper  Canada,  during  one  year  of  which  he  had  filled  the  of- 
fice of  Chief  Justice.  In  1836,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Exe- 
cutive Council  of  the  province,  being  appointed  the  year  fol- 
lowing, Solicitor-General,  and  in  1840  he  became  Attorney- 
General,  a  position  which  he  held  until  in  1842  he  was  ele- 
vated to  the  bench.  He  was  therefore  highly  qualified  to  act 
as  Canada's  representative,  and  the  evidence  which  he  gave 
before  the  committee  showed  marked  ability.  According  to 
his  statement,  the  enquiry  instituted  by  the  British  House  of 
Commons  particularly  affected  the  interests  of  Canada  from 
three  points  of  view.  First,  very  materially  with  regard  to 
the  true  boundary  of  Canada.  Secondly,  with  regard  to  the 
deep  interest  which  the  people  of  Canada  had  that  the  terri- 
tory under  question  should  be  maintained  as  a  British  posses- 
sion, and  thirdly,  because  the  people  of  Canada  looked  to  it  as 
a  country  into  which  they  ought  to  be  permitted  to  extend 
their  settlements.  He  admitted,  however,  that  so  long  as 
there  was  no  proper  means  of  communication  between  the 
])rovince  and  the  Hudson's  Bay  territory,  Canada  would  not 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CANADIAN   CLAIMS.  313 

be  in  a  position  to  take  over  the  latter.  He  suggested,  there- 
fore, that  the  intervening  country  be  first  settled  upon,  and 
that  in  the  meantime  an  ad  interim  provision  be  made  for  the 
government  of  the  Xorth-West  He  expressed  the  opinion, 
too,  that  Canada  would  be  willing  to  undertake  the  work  of 
surveys  and  establishing  communication  on  the  understanding 
that  the  territory  would  be  eventually  transferred  under  its 
jurisdiction.  He  was  not  in  favor  of  disturbing  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  in  the  possession  of  their  forts  and  trade. 
Here  are  his  exact  words :  "  My  own  opinion  is,  that  for  the 
purpose  of  preserving  peace  among  the  Indians,  and  prevent- 
ing diflSculties  arising,  it  is  of  great  importance,  for  some  time 
at  all  events  (I  should  say  a  limited  time),  that  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  should  maintain  those  stations,  and  that  trade 
which  they  have  hitherto  carried  on,  which  have  kept   the 

Indians  at  peace I  should  not  be  speaking  candidly  or 

fairly  to  the  committee  if  I  did  not  say  that  I  think  a  very 
large  portion  of  those  (in  Canada)  who  are  most  prominent  in 
the  movement,  are  so  from  a  desire  to  share  in  the  commercial 
profits  of  the  fur  trade ;  I  think  that  that  is  unquestionable  ; 
but  I  think  there  is  another  portion  of  them,  and  a  very  con- 
siderable portion,  too,  who  look  to  future  consequence  more 
than  to  that  question Looking  upon  the  determina- 
tion of  Canada  as  a  contingent  determination,  to  depend  upon 
the  result  of  survey  and  exploration,  I  should  suggest  thai 
while  that  state  of  things,  namely,  the  contingency  on  the  one 
side  exists,  on  the  other  side,  the  exclusive  right  of  trade 
should  exist  also;  in  this  spirit  the  Imperial  Government  gave 
to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  the  power  of  settling  Van- 
couver's Island  for  a  limited  period,  and  it  is  in  the  nature,  I 
presume,  of  an  experiments     I  would  ask,  on  the  part  of  Can- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


314  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ada,  to  have  at  least  the  same  privilegfe  as  was  ^ven  to  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  to  settle  this  country,  and  in  the 
meantime  I  think  there  would  be  no  reasonable  ground  to  ob- 
ject to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  during  the  same  time, 
having  the  exclusive  right  to  trade  as  I  have  suggested  it ;  if 
Canada  can  do  nothing  with  that  country,  then  it  is  for  an- 
other authority  to  dispose  of  the  whole  question." 

But  Chief  Justice  Draper  had  a  firm  belief  that  Canada 
could  do  something  with  the  country  in  the  way  of  develop- 
ment, and  in  proof  of  this  we  quote  the  following  remarkable 
words  spoken  by  him  before  the  committee :  "  I  hope,"  he 
said,  "  you  will  not  laugh  at  me  as  very  visionary,  but  I  hope 
to  see  the  time,  or  that  my  children  may  see  the  time,  when 
there  is  a  railway  going  all  across  that  country  and  ending  at 
the  Pacific  ;  and  so  far  as  individual  opinion  goes,  I  entertain 
no  doubt  that  the  time  will  arrive  when  that  will  be  accom- 
plished." Twenty-eight  years  after  these  words  were  uttered, 
the  last  spike  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  was  driven  by 
Sir  Donald  A.  Smith,  thus  completing  a  track  laid  from  ocean 
to  ocean. 

While  the  committee  was  sitting  in  London,  the  Provincial 
House  of  Parliament  was  in  session  in  Canada,  and  a  com- 
mittee of  that  House,  composed  of  Hon.  Messrs.  Terrill  (chair- 
man), Robinson,  Cauchon,  Brown,  and  Solicitor-General  Smith, 
was  appointed  to  take  evidence  with  the  view  of  ascertaining 
whether  all  the  representations  which  had  been  made  as  to 
the  impossibility  of  approaching  the  North-West,  and  as  to 
the  comparatively  small  quantity  of  fertile  soil  capable  of 
supporting  an  agricultural  population,  were  well  founded  or 
not.  The  witnesses  examined  were,  Allan,  MacDonell,  George 
Gladman,   and  William  MacD.  Dawson,  and  their  testimony, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CANADIAN   CLAIMS.  315 

which  was  rather  unfavorable  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
was  sent  home  for  the  consideration  of  the  committee  in  Eng- 
land. 

The  voluminous  evidence  collected  by  the  committee  of  the 
Bi'itish  House  of  Commons  embraced  every  subject  of  any  im- 
portance relating  to  the  North-West,  the  fur  trade,  and  the 
administration  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  the  report 
of  this  testimony,  with  th«  various  documents  pertaining  to  it, 
is  one  of  the  most  valuable  publications  on  the  subject  ever 
issued.  The  space  at  our  command  forbids  dealing  with  its 
contents  as  we  would  have  liked  to  do,  but  there  is  one  point 
of  which  mention  should  be  made. 

The  question  of  the  boundary  between  Canaila  and  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  territory  was  an  important  one,  and,  in  submitting  a 
memorandum  which  he  had  prepared  on  the  subject.  Chief 
Justice  Draper  thus  alludes  to  it:  "As  the  construction  of  the 
'  language  of  the  charter,  and  the  extent  of  the  territory  pur- 
porting to  be  granted,  are  involved,  it  may  be  considered  de- 
sirable that  the  matter  should  be  referred  to  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee of  the  Privy  Council.  In  this  event,  I  venture  to  re- 
quest, that  counsel  on  the  part  of  the  Province  may  be  per- 
initted  to  attend  to  watch  the  argument,  and,  if  it  be  deemed 
necessary,  that  they  may  be  heard  in  support  of  those  views 
which  more  immediately  affect  the  interests  of  Canada. 

"I  have  suggested  a  reference  to  the  Judicial  Committee,  be- 
cause I  think  its  opinion  would  command  the  ready  acquies- 
ence  of  the  inhabitants  of  Canada  as  to  their  legal  rights,  and 
because  I  believe  they  entertain  a  very  strong  opinion  that  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  territory  occupied  or  claimed  by 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  will  be  found  to  lie  within  the 
proper  limits  of  the  Province. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


316  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

"  Whether  it  would  be  desirable  to  sever  this  from  the  more 
general  question  of  the  legality  and  validity  of  the  charter,  is 
a  matter  I  should  desire  to  leave  for  your  consideration,  but 
in  any  event  I  think  it  expedient  that  counsel  should  be  per- 
mitted to  attend,  to  watch  the  interests  of  the  Province." 

The  memorandum  prepared  by  Chief  Justice  Draper  con- 
cludes as  follows:  "Enough,  it  is  hoped,  has  been  stated  lo  shew 
that  the  limits  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  territory  are 
as  open  to  question  now  as  they  have  ever  been,  and  that 
when  called  upon  to  define  them,  in  the  last  century,  they  did 
not  advance  the  claim  now  set  up  by  them  ;  and  that  even 
when  they  were  defining  the  boundary  which  they  desired  to 
obtain,  under  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  at  a  period  most  favor- 
able to  them,  they  designated  one  inconsistent  with  their 
present  pretensions,  and  which,  if  it  had  been  accepted  by 
France,  would  have  left  no  trifling  portion  of  the  territory  as 
part  of  the  Province  of  Canada. 

"  So  far  as  has  been  ascertained,  the  claim  to  all  the  country 
the  waters  of  which  ran  into  Hudson's  Bay,  was  not  advanced 
until  the  time  that  the  company  took  the  opinions  of  the  late 
Sir  Samuel  Romilly,  Messrs.  Cruise,  Holyroyd,  Scarlett  and 
Bell.  Without  presuming  in  the  slightest  degree  to  question 
the  high  authority  of  the  eminent  men  above-named,  it  may 
be  observed  that  Sir  Arthur  Pigott,  Serjeant  Spankie,  Sir 
Vicary  Gibbs,  Mr.  Bearcroft,  and  Mr.  (now  Lord)  Brougham, 
took  a  widely  different  view  of  the  legal  validity  of  the  char- 
ter, as  well  as  regards  the  indefinite  nature  of  the  territorial 
grant,  as  in  other  important  particulars. 

"  Of  the  very  serious  bearing  of  this  question  on  the  inter- 
ests of  Canada,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  By  the  Act  of  1774, 
the  Province  of  Quebec  is  to  'extend  westwanl  to  the  banks  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Th-  Ho  1.  c 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


.    f 

''  '     .1 
r         it 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Ttae   Hon.  Chief  Justice   Draper. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


f"" 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CANADIAN   CLAIMS.  317 

the  Mississippi,  and  northward  to  the  southern  boundary  of 
the  territory  granted  to  the  Merchant  Adventurei^s  of  England 
trading  to  Hudson's  Bay/ 

"And  in  the  division  of  the  Provinces,  under  statute  of  1791, 
the  line  was  declared  to  run  due  north  from  Lake  Temiscam- 
ary,  *  to  the  boundary  line  of  Hudson's  Bay,'  and  the  Upper 
Province  is  declared  to  consist  *  of,  or  include  all  that  part  of 
Canada  lying  to  the  westward  and  southward  of  the  said  line.' 

"  The  union  of  the  Provinces  has  given  to  Canada  the 
boundaries  which  the  two  separate  Provinces  of  Upper  and 
Lower  Canada  had ;  the  northern  boundary  being  the  terri- 
tory granted  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

"  It  is  now  becoming  of  infinite  importance  to  the  Province 
of  Canada  to  know  accurately  where  that  boundary  is.  Plans 
for  internal  communication,  connected  with  schemes  for  agri- 
cultural settlements,  and  for  opening  new  fields  for  commer- 
cial enterprise,  are  all,  more  or  less,  dependent  upon  or  affected 
by  this  question ;  and  it  is  to  Her  Majesty's  Government  alone 
that  the  people  of  Canada  can  look  for  a  solution  of  it.  The 
rights  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  whatever  they  may  be, 
are  derived  from  the  Crown ;  the  Province  of  Canada  has  its 
boundaries  assigned  by  the  same  authority ;  and,  now  that  it 
appears  to  be  indispensable  that  those  boundaries  should  be 
settled,  and  the  true  limits  of  Canada  ascertained,  it  is  to  Her 
Majesty's  Government  that  the  Province  appeals  to  take  such 
steps,  as  in  its  wisdom  are  deemed  fitting  or  necessary,  to 
have  this  important  question  set  at  rest." 

On  the  31st  July,  the  committee  agreed  finally  upon  their 
report,  after  Mr.  Christy  had  proposed  one  of  his  own,  and 
Mr.  Gladstone  a  set  of  resolutions.  The  following  is  the 
report  as  agreed  to : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


318  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

1.  The  near  approach  of  the  period  when  the  license  of  exclusive  tr»dr, 
granted  in  1838,  for  21  years,  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  over  that 
north -western  portion  of  British  America,  which  goes  by  the  name  of  the 
Indian  Territory,  must  expire,  would  alone  make  it  necesaaiy  that  the  • 
condition  of  the  whole  of  the  vast  regit »ns  which  are  under  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  company  should  be  carefully  considered  ;  but  there  are 
other  circumstances  which,  in  the  opinion  of  your  committee,  would  have 
rendered  snch  a  course  the  duty  of  the  Parliament  and  Goremment  of 
thi*!  country. 

2  Among  these,  your  committee  would  specially  enumerate, —the 
growing  desire  of  our  Canadian  fellow -subjects  that  the  means  of  ext^i- 
sion  and  regular  settlement  should  be  afforded  to  them,  over  a  portion  of 
this  territory  :  the  necessity  of  providing  suitably  for  the  administration 
of  the  affairs  of  Vancouver  Isl-ind,  and  the  present  condition  of  the  set- 
tlement which  has  b,^n  forme!  on  the  Ret!  River. 

3.  Your  ct>mmittee  have  received  much  valuable  evidence  on  these  and 
other  subjects  connected  with  the  inquiry  which  has  been  entrusted  to 
tbem,  and  especially  have  had  the  advantage  of  hearing  the  statem^its  of 
Chief  Justice  Draper,  who  was  commissioned  by  the  Government  of  Can- 
ada to  watch  tHis  inquiry.  In  addition  to  this,  your  committee  have 
received  the  evidence  taken  before  a  committee  of  the  Legislative  As- 
aembly,  appointed  to  investigate  this  subject,  c<»ntainiug  much  valuable 
information  in  reference  to  the  interests  and  feeliogs  of  that  important 
cc4ony.  which  are  entitled  to  the  greatest  weight  on  this  occstsion. 

4  Yoar  comni'.ttee  have  also  had  the  opinion  of  the  law  officers  of  the 
Crown  communicated  to  them,  on  various  points  connected  with  the 
diarter  of  the  Hudson  s  Bay  Com|iany. 

6.  The  territory  over  which  the  company  now  exercise  righto  is  of 
three  descriptions  : — 

Ist.  The  land  held  by  charter,  or  Ru}>ert  s  Land. 

2nd.  The  land  held  by  license,  or  the  Indian  Territ<»rj'. 

3rd .  Vancouver's  Island.  ^ 

6.  For  the  miture  of  the  tenure  by  which  these  c^»untries  are  severally 
connected  with  the  company,  your  c(»mmittee  wuuld  refer  to  the  evidence 
they  hare  received  and  the  documents  appended  to  their  report. 

7,  Among  the  various  objects  of  imperial  policy,  which  it  is  important 
to  attain,  your  committee  consider  that  it  is  essential  to  meet  the  joat 
and  reasonable  wishes  of  C:&nada,  to  be  enabled  to  annex  to  her  territory 
snch  portion  of  the  lanil  in  her  neighborhood  as  may  be  ai~ailable  to  ho* 
for  the  purposes  of  settlement,  with  which  lands  she  is  willing  to  open 
and  maintain  communications,  and  for  which  she  will  provide  the  means 
of  local  administration.     Your  committee  apprehend  that  the  districts  <■» 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CANADIAN   CLAIMS.  *  319 

the  Red  River  and  the  Saskatchewan  are  among  those  likely  to  be  desir- 
ed for  early  occupation.  It  is  of  great  importance  that  the  peace  and 
good  order  of  those  districts  should  be  effectually  secured.  Your  com* 
mittee  trust  that  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  effecting  arrangements  as 
between  Her  Majesty's  Government  and  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  by 
which  these  districte  may  be  ceded  to  Canada  on  equitable  principles,  and 
within  the  districts  thus  annexed  to  her,  the  authority  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  would  of  course  entirely  cease. 

8.  Your  committee  think  it  best  to  content  themselves  with  indicating 
the  outlines  of  such  a  scheme,  leaving  it  to  Her  Majesty's  Government  to 
consider  its  details  more  maturely  before  the  Act  of  Parliament  is  prepar- 
ed, which  will  probably  be  necessary  to  carry  it  into  effect. 

9.  In  case,  however,  Canada  should  not  be  willing,  at  a  very  early 
period,  to  undertake  the  government  of  the  Red  River  District,  it  may  be 
proper  to  consider  whether  some  temporary  provision  for  its  administra- 
tion, may  not  be  advisable. 

10.  Your  committee  are  of  opinion  that  it  will  be  proper  to  terminate 
the  connection  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  with  Vancouver's  Island, 
as  soon  as  it  can  conveniently  be  done,  as  the  best  means  of  favoring  the 
development  of  the  great  natural  advantages  of  that  important  colony; 
means  should  also  be  provided  for  the  ultimate  extension  of  the  colony 
over  any  portion  of  the  adjoining  continent,  to  the  west  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  on  which  permanent  settlement  may  be  found  practicable. 

11.  As  to  those  extensive  regions,  whether  in  Rupert's  Land,  or  in  the 
Indian  Territory,  in  which  for  the  present,  at  least,  there  can  be  no  pros- 
pect of  permanent  settlement,  to  any  extent,  by  the  European  race,  for 
the  purposes  of  colonization,  the  opinion  at  which  your  committee  have 
arrived  is  mainly  founded  on  the  following  considerations  :  1st,  The  great 
importance  to  the  more  peopled  portions  of  British  North  America  that 
law  and  order  should,  as  far  as  possible,  be  maintained  in  these  terri- 
tories ;  2nd,  The  fatal  effects  which  they  believe  would  infallibly  result 
to  the  Indian  population  from  a  system  of  open  competition  in  the  fur 
trade,  and  the  consequent  introduction  of  spirits  in  a  far  greater  degree 
than  is  the  case  at  present ;  and  3rd,  The  probability  of  the  indiscriminate 
destruction  of  the  more  valuable  fur-bearing  auimals  in  the  course  of  a 
few  years. 

12.  For  these  reasons,  your  committee  are  of  opini(»n  that  whatever  may 
be  the  validity,  or  otherwise,  of  the  rights  clnimed  by  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  under  the  charter,  it  is  desirable  that  they  should  continue  t4» 
enjoy  the  privilege  of  exclusive  trade,  which  they  now  possess,  except  bo 
far  as  those  privileges  are  limited  by  the  foregoing  recommendations. 

13.  Your  committee  have  now  specified  the  principal  objects  which 
they  think  it  would  be  desirable  to  attain.     How  far  the  chartered  rights 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


320  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

olaimed  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  niay  prove  an  obstacle  to  their 
attainment,  they  are  not  able,  with  any  certainty,  to  say.  If  this  diffi- 
culty is  to  be  solved  by  amicable  adjustment,  such  a  course  will  be  best 
promoted  by  the  Government,  after  communication  with  the  company,  as 
well  as  with  the  Government  of  Canada,  rather  than  by  detailed  sugges- 
tions emanating  from  this  committee. 

14.  Your  committee  cannot  doubt  but  that,  when  such  grave  interests 
are  at  stake,  all  the  parties  concerned  will  approach  the  subject  in  a  spirit 
of  conciliation  and  justice,  and  they  therefore  indulge  a  confident  hope 
that  the  Government  will  be  enabled,  in  the  next  session  of  Parliament, 
to  present  a  Bill  which  shall  lay  the  foundation  of  any  equitable  and 
satisfactory  arrangement,  in  the  event,  which  they  consider  probable,  of 
legislation  being  found  necessary  for  that  purpose. 

3l8t  July,  1857. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XX. 

DECLINE   OF  THE   HUDSON'S  BAY   COMPANY'S   AUTHORITY. 

One  result  of  the  Sayer  trial,  and  the  demonstration  of  the 
half-breeds  caused  by  it,  was  the  temporary  removal  of  Judge 
Thom  from  the  bench,  and,  for  about  a  year  afterwards.  Gov- 
ernor Caldwell  acted  in  his  place,  but  a  military  officer  was 
hardly  a  suitable  dispenser  of  the  law,  and  in  1850,  Mr.  Thom 
was  again  called  upon  to  officiate.  His  first  case  was  about  as 
unfortunate  in  its  results  as  that  of  Sayer,  only  on  this  occa- 
sion the  dissatisfaction  caused  by  his  administration  of  the  law 
did  not  rest  with  the  half-breeds,  but  with  the  governor  and 
officers  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  The  action  in  question 
was  that  of  Foss  vs.  Pelly,  brought  by  an  officer  of  pensioners 
resident  in  the  settlement,  against  an  officer  in  the  company's 
service  and  others,  and  Governor  Caldwell,  believing  that  a 
gross  miscarriage  of  justice  had  been  perpetrated,  addressed  a 
statement  of  his  views  to  the  board  of  the  company  in  Lon- 
don. The  result  was  the  permanent  removal  of  Judge  Thom 
from  the  bench,  and  his  appointment  as  clerk  of  the  court, 
which  he  held  until  1854,  when  he  left  the  settlement  and  re- 
turned to  England.  Colonel  Caldwell  presided  at  the  sittings 
of  the  court  while  Mr.  Thom  acted  as  clerk,  and  on  the  retire- 
ment of  the  latter,  Mr.  Johnson  (afterwards  Sir  Francis  John- 
son) became  Recorder,  a  position  which  he  occupied  until 
1858.     From  the  time  of  the  Foss  vs.  Pelly  trial,  down  to  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


322  HISTORY   OF   THE    NORTH-WEST. 

departure  of  Recorder  Johnson,  a  period  of  eight  years,  no 
events  of  a  startling  nature  occurred  to  disturb  the  equanimity 
of  the  court,  although  violation  of  the  law,  so  far  as  it  referred 
to  the  exclusive  privileges  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  fre- 
quently took  place.  Indeed  from  the  time  of  the  Sayer  triah 
the  company  may  be  said  to  have  almost  ceased  to  enforce  its 
claims  in  that  direction.  Recorder  Johnson  therefore  had  an 
easy  and  pleasant  time  of  it,  and  after  his  departure,  his  office 
remained  vacant  till  1862,  the  duties  pertaining  to  it  being 
performed  by  Dr.  Bunn,  the  principal  medical  practitioner  in 
the  settlement. 

From  1855  till  1857,  there  were  no  regular  troops  at  Red 
River,  but  in  the  latter  year  a  company  of  the  Royal  Cana- 
dian Rifles  was  stationed  at  Fort  Garry,  and  remained  there 
until  1861,  when  they  returned  to  Canada  by  ship  from  York 
Factory,  and  from  that  time  on  no  force  of  soldiers  was  em- 
ployed in  the  settlement  during  the  rdgime  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company. 

The  report  of  the  committee  of  1857  became  fairly  well 
known  at  Red  River,  and  this,  combined  with  the  knowledge 
that  the  license  of  the  company  would  soon  expire,  tended  to 
lesson  the  influence  and  authority  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany in  the  minds  of  most  of  the  settlers.  In  May,  1859,  the 
license  granted  in  1838  terminated,  and  before  its  expiration, 
Sir  Edward  Bulwer  Lytton,  who  was  then  Secretary  of  State 
for  the  Colonies,  offered  to  extend  it  first  for  a  period  of  one 
year,  and  afterwards  for  two  yeai^,  both  of  which ,  were  de- 
clined by  the  company,  who  gave  the  following  reasons  for  do- 
ing so  :  "  That  the  acceptance  on  their  part  of  the  license  for 
any  period  of  shorter  duration  than  that  which  had  been 
usually  granted  since  the  passing  of  the  Act  of  1st  and  2nd 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


323 

Geo.  4t)h,  Cap.  66,  would  in  their  opinion  only  further  increase 
the  inconveniences  resulting  from  the  state  of  suspense  in 
which  the  question  had  been  kept  for  the  last  two  years.  So 
far  from  strengthening,  it  would  paralyze,  their  authority, 
even  within  their  own  territory,  from  the  impression  it  would 
create  of  the  approaching  termination  of  that  authority." 

The  Canadian  Government,  expecting  probably  that  some 
immediate  action  would  be  taken  on  the  line  proposed  by  Chief 
Justice  Draper  to  the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
with  regard  to  surveys  and  explorations,  fitted  out  an  explor- 
ing expedition,  under  the  command  of  Simon  J.  Dawson,  civil 
engineer,  and  Henry  Youle  Hind,  M.A.,  each  of  whom  had  ' 
charge  of  a  separate  department  of  the  work.  Mr.  Dawson 
and  his  party  started  from  Toronto  in  July,  and  surveyed 
along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  commencing  at  Fort 
William,  and  during  the  succeeding  winter  he  carried  his 
operations  to  the  coast  of  Lake  Winnipeg  and  the  Red  River,  be- 
tween Fort  Alexander  and  Pembina,  making  Fort  Garry  his 
he^-quarters.  In  the  spring  he  conducted  a  survey  westward 
to  the  Saskatchewan,  and  on  his  return  directed  his  attention 
particularly  to  that  portion  of  the  country  between  Rainy  Lake 
and  Lake  Superior,  completing  his  labors  in  1859.  Professor 
Hipd's  work  was  directed  to  the  geological  nature  of  the  coun- 
try, its  natural  history,  general  topography,  and  he  was  also 
cjxpected  to  report  upon  the  character  of  its  soil  and  vegeta- 
tion. He  made  a  thorough  examination  of  these  in  co-oper«|,- 
tion  with  the  surveying  party  during  the  summer  of  1857, 
3.nd  returned  to  Canada  in  the  autumn.  In  the  spring  of  the 
fpUowing  year,  howevei*,  he  renewed  his  exploratory  work, 
and  examined  the,  country  along  the  rivers  Assiniboine  and 
Saskatchewan,  which  occupied  until  September.     Hind's  book 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


324  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

relating  to  these  expeditions,  which  he  afterwards  published, 
contains  a  vast  amount  of  valuable  information  concerning  the 
capabilities  of  the  North-West,  and  served  to  draw  attention 
to  the  country.  As  an  outcome  of  the  Dawson-Hind  opera- 
tions, and  also  in  line  with  Chief  Draper  s  proposals  regarding 
the  opening  up  of  communication,  the  Canadian  Government 
made  an  attempt,  in  1858,  to  establish  a  mail  service  between 
Canada  and  the  settlement,  but  after  a  two  years  trial  it  waa 
abandoned  as  a  failure.  Previous  to  1853,  the  postal  service 
consisted  only  of  the  packets  of  the  company  twice  a  year,  one 
via  York  Factory  in  summer,  and  the  other  overland  in  winter, 
from  Canada.  In  1853,  however,  a  mail  service  was  organized 
by  the  settlers  once  a  month,  from  Fort  Garry  to  Fort  Rip- 
ley, where  it  connected  with  the  United  States  postal  system, 
and  in  1862,  the  American  Government  having  arranged  a  bi- 
weekly mail  to  Pembina,  the  authorities  at  Red  River  increased 
theii-s  to  once  a  week. 

We  have  already  referred  to  the  fact  that  traders  in  the  set- 
tlement carried  on  business  with  the  United  States,  which 
made  them  independent  of  the  English  market,  and  the  route 
via  York  Factory.  In  1859,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  were 
induced  to  try  the  plan  of  bringing  in  supplies  by  way  of  St. 
Paul,  and  in  that  year  brought  in  a  large  consignment  of  goods 
over  the  prairie  to  Pembina,  and  thence  to  Fort  Garry,  thus 
establishing,  on  a  firm  basis  as  it  were,  this  means  of  com- 
munication with  the  settlement.  The  company  were  so  well 
satisfied  with  their  experiment  in  this  direction  that,  in  1861, 
they  placed  a  small  steamer,  the  Pioneer,  on  the  Red  River,  to 
ply  between  Fort  Abercrombie,  in  Minnesota,  and  Fort  Garry. 
The  goods  were  then  conveyed  by  waggon  from  St.  Paul  to 
the  point  where  they  were  loaded  on  the  boat  for  transport  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY'S   AUTHORITY.  325 

the  settlement.  The  original  name  of  the  Pioneer  was  the 
Anson  Northup,  and  the  little  steamer  was  built  on  the  Red 
River,  although  her  machinery  at  one  time  belonged  to  a  Mis- 
sissippi boat,  and  was  transported  overland  from  St.  Paul. 
The  Pioneer  gave  way,  in  the  spring  of  1862,  to  a  larger 
steamer,  the  International,  which  the  company  built  at  George- 
town, and  which  was  150  feet  long,  30  feet  beam,  with  a  ton- 
nage of  133  J  tons. 

The  possession  of  a  large  steamer  on  the  Red  River,  which 
was  run  almost  entirely  for  their  own  use,  gave  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  an  advantage  over  the  free  traders,  who  con- 
tinued to  utilize  the  cart  trail  over  the  prairie. 

Events  in  the  march  of  progress  took  place  rapidly  about 
this  time,  for  in  1859  the  first  newspaper  at  Red  River  made 
its  appearance,  and  was  published  once  a  fortnight.  The 
paper,  which  was  destined  to  play  an  important  part  in  oppos- 
ing the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  was  named  the  Nor*-  Wester y 
and  was  established  by  Buckingham  and  Caldwell,  two  Cana- 
dian journalists,  who  conducted  it  until  1860,  when  Mr.  James 
Ross,  a  writer  of  no  mean  attainments,  became  associated  with 
it,  Mr.  Buckingham  retiring. 

In  1852  and  1861,  the  Red  River  again  overflowed  its 
banks,  the  settlement  being  inundated,  and  the  floods  were 
followed  in  1857  and  1864  by  visitations  of  grasshoppers,  de- 
vastating the  crops  throughout  the  country  as  in  1818.  But 
notwithstanding  these  drawbacks,  the  settlement  prospered 
each  year,  the  settlers'  buildings  and  farms  shewing  marked 
signs  of  improvement,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  Fort  Garry 
a  few  stores  and  dwellings  were  erected,  where  a  good  deal  of 
trading  was  carried  on  with  the  Indians,  half-breeds,  and  in- 
habitants generally. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


326  HISTORY   OF- THE   NORTH-WEST. 

In  the  meantime,  the  task  of  governing  the  country  re- 
mained in  the  hands  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  the 
revenues  being  derived  chiefly  from  customs  duties,  which 
were  levied  at  a  uniform  rate  (spirituous  liquors  excepted)  of 
four  per  cent,  on  the  net  invoice  price  of  the  goods.  The  ex- 
ceptions to  this  rule  were  articles  designed  for  Indian  mis- 
sions, stationery,  bar  iron,  steel,  scientific  instruments,  agricul- 
tural implements,  seeds,  roots,  plants,  tombstones,  grindstones, 
etc.,  etc.,  and  there  was  no  export  duty.  Four  stations  for 
the  collection  of  the  duties  were  established  at  Point  Couple, 
Upper  and  Lower  Fort  Garry,  and  White  Horse  Plains,  and 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  paid  duty,  as  well  as  the  settlers, 
on  all  merchandise  used  by  them  in  the  settlement.  The  duty 
on  spirituous  liquors  was  one  shilling  sterling  per  gallon,  and 
once  a  year,  generally  in  December,  the  magistrates  sat  as  a 
board,  for  the  purpose  of  granting  licenses  to  distil  ai^d  retail 
liquor,  the  limit  being  any  quantity  less  than  five  gallons,  and 
the  cost  of  the  license  ten  pounds.  Any  person  convicted  of 
selling  without  a  license  was  fined  ten  pounds,  and  the  objec- 
tion of  a  majority  of  his  twelve  nearest  neighbors  was  fatal 
to  any  candidate  for  a  retail  license.  No  liquor  was  allowed 
to  be  sold  before  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  after  ten  at 
night,  or  on  Sunday,  and  selling  intoxicants  to  Indians  was 
prohibited  under  heavy  penaltiea 

The  public  expenditure  was  chiefly  for  the  maintenance  of 
roads  and  building  of  bridges,  the  work  being  in  charge  of 
ten  superintendents  in  diflerent  parts  of  the  countiy,  and  two 
surveyors  to  fix  boundaries,  survey  lots,  and  arbitrate  in  cases 
of  dispute  relating  to  land  matters. 

Laws  existed  for  the  prevention  of  prairie  fires,  against 
ilamages  done  by  cattle  wandering  at  large,  for  the  regulation 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY'S   AUTHORITY.  327 

of  hay-cutting,  offering  premiums  for  the  killing  of  wolves, 
relating  to  debt,  the  sale  of  immovable  property,  and  attach,- 
ment  in  the  case  of  absconding  debtors,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

There  were  petty  courts,  three  in  number,  established  for 
the  hearing  of  cases  of  minor  importance,  such  as  the  recovery 
of  a  debt  under  five  pounds,  petty  offences  involving  a  fine  of 
less  than  forty  shillings,  and  cei'tain  infractions  of  the  liquor 
law.  These  courts  were  held  in  some  cases  once  a  month,  and 
in  others  only  six  times  a  year,  and  they  were  presided  over 
by  a  president  and  two  petty  magistrates.  There  were  also 
justices  of  the  peace  appointed  in  different  parts  of  the  coun- 
try, a  coroner  and  sheriff  for  the  whole  settlement,  and  a  con- 
stabulary of  twelve  men,  whose  duties,  however,  were  of  a 
nominal  character,  as  the  work  of  maintaining  order  rested 
chiefly  with  three  special  constables.  There  was  also  a  Gen- 
eral Quarterly  Court,  presided  over  by  the  Governor,  or  a 
judge  appointed  for  the  purpose,  and  a  l)ench  of  magistrates 
to  try  the  more  important  cases. 

This  short  outline  of  the  progress  of  the  settlement  and  the 
institutions  established  for  the  regulation  of  law  and  order, 
all  indicate  a  more  advanced  state  of  affairs  among  the  settlers 
on  the  Red  River,  a  greater  degree  of  confidence  in  themselves, 
and  more  independence  of  feeling.  With  the  expiration  of 
the  company's  license  the  question  of  their  exclusive  privileges 
was  no  longer  to  be  feared,  and  free  trading,  in  different  parts 
of  the  country,  increased  rapidly.  The  imcertainty  of  the 
company's  position  as  a  governing  power,  however,  tended  to 
weaken  its  influence  in  that  respect  with  the  settlers,  and 
there  being  no  force  at  their  command  to  enforce  the  laws  if 
necessary,  they  governed  a  good  deal  by  moral  suasion,  and, 
through  the  good-will  and  law-abiding  character  of  a  majority 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


328  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

of  the  people.  But  this  was  not  a  safe  position  for  the 
authorities  to  be  in,  especially  when  intriguers  and  agitators 
were  at  work  to  overthrow  them,  and  who  might,  at  any  time, 
succeed  in  exciting  public  opinion  against  them. 

The  officers  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  realized  the  un- 
satisfactory position  they  occupied  as  rulers,  and  events,  which 
we  will  relate  in  a  subsequent  chapter,  soon  proved  how 
powerless  they  were,  and  caused  them  to  openly  express  a 
desire  to  be  relieved  from  the  responsibility.  ^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

NEGOTIATIONS   FOR   THE  TRANSFER   OF   THE  NORTH-WEST 
TO    CANADA. 

In  1858,  the  British  Government  decided  to  make  Vancou- 
ver Island  a  Crown  colony,  and,  in  anticipation  of  such  a  deci- 
vsion,  Right  Hon.  H.  Labouchere,  Secretary  of  State  in  1856^ 
sent  instructions  to  Governor  Douglas  to  call  together  an 
assembly  for  the  purpose  of  forming  the  machinery  of  future 
legislation  in  that  part  of  Her  Majesty's  possessions. 

In  clause  11  of  the  instructions  sent  at  that  time,  the  fol- 
lowing words  appear  :  "  An  additional  reason  in  favor  of  the 
course  which  I  now  prescribe  is  to  be  found  in  the  circiun- 
stance  that  the  relations  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  with 
the  Crown  must  necessarily  undergo  revision  before  or  in  the 
year  1859.  The  position  and  future  government  of  Vancou- 
ver's Island  will  then  unavoidably  pass  under  review,  and  if 
any  difficulty  should  be  experienced  in  carrying  into  execu- 
tion any  present  instructions,  a  convenient  opportunity  will 
be  afforded  for  reconsidering  them." 

On  the  30th  May,  1859,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's 
license  to  exclusive  trade  in  British  Columbia  expired,  and  on 
the  following  3rd  November,  Governor  Douglas,  by  instruc- 
tions from  the  British  Government,  proclaimed  its  revocation, 
thus  raising  it  to  the  position  of  a  Crown  colony.  Previous  to 
that,  the  home  authorities  expressed  a  willingness  to  renew 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


330  HISTOKY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

the  license  of  the  company,  so  far  as  it  related  to  the  North - 
West,  east  of  the  mountains,  for  a  term  of  21  years,  at  the 
same  time  offering  to  refer  the  question  of  the  Canadian 
boundar^^  to  the  Privy  Council,  if  both  parties  consented. 
The  Secretary  of  State,  however,  refused  to  allow  the  validity 
of  the  charter  to  be  called  in  question,  during  the  proposed 
proceedings,  and  the  Canadian  Government  thereupon  declin- 
ed the  offer,  on  the  ground  that  Canada  should  not  be  ex- 
pected to  compensate  the  company  for  any  portion  of  territory 
tinder  such  conditions. 

There  was  al>out  that  time  a  strong  feeling  in  Canada  that 
the  whole  of  the  North- West  Territory  ought  to  be  under 
Canadian  Government,  and  as  early  as  1856,  Honorable  Mr. 
Vankoughnet,  then  President  of  the  Executive  Council  of 
Canada,  at  a  public  meeting,  declared  that  he  sought  a  bound- 
ary for  Canada  on  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  that  no  charter 
could  give  to  a  body  of  men  control  over  half  a  continent,  and 
that  he  would  not  rest  until  that  charter  was  abolished. 

The  Hudson's  Bay  Company  at  this  period  appear  to  have 
been  willing  to  come  to  terms  for  the  transfer  of  a  portion  of 
the  North-W^est  Territory  to  Canada,  although  they  held  that 
to  do  so  would  likely  entaij  loss  upon  them,  through  an  in- 
Cl^ease  of  expense  in  conducting  their  trade.  But  the  Cana- 
dian Government  insisted  upon  testing  the  validity  of  the 
charter,  asr  is  shown  in  the  following  clause,  taken  from  the 
joint  address  of  the  Legislative  Council  and  Assembly,  to  the 
Queen,  in  August,  1858 :  "  That  Canada,  whose  rights  stand 
affected  by  that  charter  to  which  she  was  not  a  party,  and  the 
validity  of  which  has  been  questioned  for  more  than  a  century 
and  a  half,  has,  in  our  humble  opinion,  a  right  to  request  from 
your  Majesty's  Imperial  Government,  a  decision  of  this  ques- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TUANSFER   OF  THE    NORTH-WEST  TO   CANADA.  331 

tion,  with  a  view  of  putting  an  end  to  discussions  and  ques- 
tions of  conflicting  rights,  prejudicial  as  well  to  your  Majesty's 
Imperial  Government,  as  to  Canada,  and  which,  while  un- 
settled, must  prevent  the  colonization  of  the  country:" 

Following  this,  on  the  4th  September,  a  minute  of  the  Ex- 
ecutive Council  of  Canada  was  transmitted  to  Sir  Edward 
Bulwer  Lytton,  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  which 
drew  attention  to  the  importance  of  opening  a  direct  line  of 
communication,  by  railway  or  otherwise,  from  Canada,  through 
the  Red  River  and  Saskatchewan  Territories,  to  Eraser's  River 
and  Vancouver  Island.  About  this  time,  Messrs.  Cartier,  Ross 
and  Gait,  visited  England,  in  connection  with  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  question,  and  intimated  to  Sir  Edward  Bulwer 
Lytton  that  the  Canadian  Government  would  undertake  the 
necessary  legal  proceedings  to  test  the  validity  of  the  charter ; 
but  when  the  Secretary  of  State  wrote  to  the  authorities  in 
Canada,  on  the  22nd  Dec,  1858,  urging  them  to  take  this  step, 
he  received  a  reply  from  Sir  Edmund  Head,  the  Governor- 
General,  dated  19th  April,  1859,  saying  that  his  Executive 
Council  would  not  advise  steps  to  be  taken  for  testing  the 
validity  of  the  charter  by  scire  facias. 

Previous  to  the  receipt  of  this  communication,  Sir  Edward 
Bulwer  Lytton  had  written,  on  the  9th  of  March,  1859,  to  the 
Governor  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  urging  upon  him  to 
come  to  an  amicable  arrangement  with  Canada,  but,  finding 
that  no  understanding  could  be  effected  between  them,  he  re- 
solved to  test  the  validity  of  the  charter  before  the  Judicial 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  without  further  reference  to 
Canada;  but,  before  this  could  be  accomplished,  his  party  went 
out  of,  power,  and  he  resigned  ofiice. 
..  In  1860  and  1861,  a  bill  was  contemplated   in  England  by 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


332  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  to  facilitate  the  acquisition  from  the 
company,  of  lands  required  for  settlement,  copious  minutes 
being  passed  on  the  subject,  which  entailed  a  great  deal  of 
correspondence  between  the  Government  and  the  Company,  but 
the  measure  was  never  actually  brought  before  parliament, 
because  no  agreement,  satisfactory  to  both  sides,  could  be  ar- 
rived at.  The  principle  of  the  bill  appears  to  have  been  that 
the  Crown  might  take,  from  time  to  time,  such  portions  of  the 
teiTitory  as  might  be  required  for  colonization  purposes,  for 
which  the  company  was  to  be  compensated,  but  the  source 
from  which  compensation  was  to  be  derived  was  not  stated. 

The  Canadian  Government  next  addressed  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Dallas,  the  resident  Governor  of  the  Hudson *8  Bay  Company 
in  Montreal,  on  the  15th  April,  1862,  expressing  an  urgent 
desire  to  come  to  some  amicable  arrangement,  by  which  a  road 
and  telegi-aph  line  could  be  constructed  through  the  company's 
territory,  in  order  to  unite  Canada  with  British  Columbia,  and 
to  opfen  the  fertile  portions  of  the  territory  to  settlement. 

To  this,  Mr.  Dallas  replied  as  follows : — 

While  fully  admitting  the  force  of  the  above  argiunenta,  and  the  im- 
mediate necessity  of  some  arrangements  being  come  to,  I  am  reluctantly 
compelled  to  admit  my  inability  to  meet  the  Government  of  Canada  in 
this  forward  movement,  for  the  following  reasons  : — 

The  Red  River  and  Saskatchewan  Valleys,  though  not  in  themselves 
fur-bearing  districts,  are  the  sources  from  whence  the  main  supplies  of 
winter  food  are  procured  for  the  northern  posts,  from  the  produce  of  the 
bulialo  hunts.  A  chain  of  settlements  through  these  valleys  would  not 
only  deprive  the  company  of  the  above  vital  resources,  but  would  indirect- 
ly, in  many  other  ways,  so  interfere  with  their  northern  trade  as  to  render 
it  no  longer  worth  prosecuting  on  an  extended  scale.  It  would  necessari- 
ly be  divided  into  various  channels,  possibly  to  the  public  benefit,  but  the 
company  could  no  longer  exist  on  its  present  footing. 

The  above  reasons,  against  a  partial  surrender  of  our  territories,  may 
not  appear  sufficiently  obvious  to  parties  not  conversant  with  the  trade, 
or  the  country,  but  my  knowledge  of  both,  based  on  personal  experience, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TRANSFER   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST   TO   CANADA.  333 

and  from  other  sources  open  to  me,  point  to  the  conclusion  that  pMtrtial 
concessions  of  the  districts,  which  must  necessarily  be  alienated,  would 
inevitably  lead  to  the  extinction  of  the  company. 

Granting  that  the  company  were  willing  to  sacrifice  its  trading  inter- 
ests, the  very  act  would  deprive  it  of  the  means  to  carry  out  the  proposed 
measures.  There  is  no  sort  of  revenue  to  meet  the  most  ordinary  ex- 
penditure ;  and  even  under  present  circumstances  the  company  has  prac- 
tically no  power  to  raise  one.  The  cooperation  proposed  in  calling  on 
the  company  to  perform  its  co-relative  duties,  pre-supposes  it  to  stand  on 
an  equal  footing  with  Canada. 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  Crown  would  grant  more  extensive 
powers  to  the  company  than  those  conveyed  by  the  charter.  If  any 
change  be  made  it  is  presumed  that  direct  administration  by  the  Crown 
would  be  resorted  to  as  the  only  measure  likely  to  give  public  satisfaction 

Not  having  anticipated  the  present  question,  I  am  without  instruc- 
tions from  th^  Board  of  Directors  in  London  for  my  guidance. 

I  believe  I  am,  however,  Siife  in  atating  my  conviction  that  the  com- 
pany will  be  willing  to  meet  the  wishes  of  the  country  at  large,  by  con- 
senting to  an  equitable  arrangement  for  the  surrender  of  all  the  rights 
conveyed  by  the  charter. 

Soon  after  this,  Mr.  Edward  Watkin,  then  connected  with 
the  Grand  Trunk  Railway,  interested  himself  in  a  scheme  to 
provide  a  telegrapli  service  and  means  of  travelling  with  re- 
gularity between  Canada  and  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  a  letter  on 
the  subject,  dated  5th  July,  1862,  was  addressed  to  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  signed  by  Thos.  Baring,  Geo.  Carr  Glynn,  and 
others.  An  interview  was  then  arranged  by  the  Duke  be- 
tween the  directors  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  and  the 
parties  interested  in  this  scheme,  the  meeting  taking  place 
early  in  1863. 

In  the  meantime,  the  agitation  in  favor  of  opening  up  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Territory  continued  in  Canada,  and  in  Septem- 
ber, 1862,  two  members  of  the  Canadian  Government,  Messrs. 
Howland  and  Sicotte,  were  deputed,  by  order-in  council,  to  pro- 
ceed to  England,  and  press  upon  Her  Majesty's  Governpient, 
its  great  importance.     In  the  following  December,  a  meeting 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


334  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEifT. 

of  gentlemen  interested  in  the  tele^praph  service  to  British 
Columbia  already  referred  to,  took  place  at  the  banking  house 
of  Messrs.  Glynn,  67  Lombard  Street,  London,  at  which  Messrs. 
Rowland  and  Sicotte,  the  Canadian  delegates,  were  present.  A 
course  of  action  was  then  formulated,  and  at  a  subsequent 
meeting  on  21st  January,  1863,  for  the  purpose  of  supporting 
the  scheme,  Mr.  Edward  Watkin  moved  the  following  resolu- 
tion :  "  That  this  meeting,  considering  the  growing  import- 
ance of  British  North  America,  and  the  extent  of  British  in- 
terests therein  involved,  is  impressed  with  the  desirability  of 
more  closely  connecting  the  mother  country  with  her  American 
dependencies,  and  is  of  opinion  that  the  completion  of  a  line 
of  communication  across  the  British  portion  of  the  continent 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  is  a  necessity  of  the  times,  and 
this  association  pledges  its  support  to  a  well-devised  scheme 
for  accomplishing  the  object  in  view." 

Shortly  after  this,  Mr.  Watkin  became  associated  in  a 
scheme  for  the  purchase  of  the  whole  rights  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company,  and  the  result  was  that  the  company  was  re- 
constructed, and  its  capital  increased  to  £2,000,000  sterling, 
the  directors  under  the  reconstruction  being :  The  Right  Hon. 
Sir  E>imund  Head,  K.C.B.,  Curtis  Miranda  Lampson,  Eden 
Colville,  George  Lyall,  Daniel  Meinerthagen,  James  Stuart 
Hodgson,  John  Henry  William  Schroder,  and  Kichard  Potter. 

A  prospectus  was  then  issued  soliciting  subscriptions  to  the 
new  stock,  and  Mr.  Edward  Watkin  was  sent  to  Canada  to 
negotiate  with  the  Canadian  Government  for  aid  in  carrying 
out  the  colonization,  telegraphic,  and  postal  plans  of  the  com- 
pany across  its  territory  to  the  Pacific,  but  apparently  he  did 
not  mjeet  a  favorable  reception,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  foUow- 
extract  taken  from  an  order-in  comicil  passed  by  the  Canadian 
Government,  viz. : 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TRANSFER  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST  TO  CANADA.  335 

A  telegraph  line  will  not  accomplish  these  objects  (mentioned  in  pre- 
vious clauses  of  the  order),  though  it  may  serve  an  important  purpose  and 
lead  ultimately  to  their  attainment.  But  unless  the  **  Atlantic  and  Paci- 
fic Transit  and  Telegraph  Company/*  (Mr.  Watkin's  scheme),  are  prepar- 
ed to  undertake  the  construction  of  a  road  pari  passxi  with  the  telegraph 
line,  the  committee  cannot  in  the  present  condition  of  the  Canadian  ex- 
chequer, and  with  the  important  questions  of  boundary,  territorial  juris- 
diction and  form  of  government  in  the  vast  territory  proposed  to  be  open- 
ed, still  unsettled,  recommend  the  acceptance  of  the  **  Heads  of  Proposal " 
as  submitted  by  them,  and  conditionally  approved  by  his  grace. 

The  committee  are  of  opinion  that  in  view  of  the  recent  change  in  the 
•  onstitution  and  objects  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  which  from  the 
correspK)ndence  laid  before  the  House  of  Lords  appears  to  have  been  effect- 
ed, and  the  claims  which  the  new  organization  have  reiterated,  with  the 
apparent  sanction  of  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  to  territorial  rights 
over  a  vast  region  not  included  in  their  original  charter,  it  is  highly  ex- 
pedient that  steps  be  taken  to  settle  definitely  the  North- Western  bound- 
ary of  Canada. 

The  committee  therefore  recommend  that  correspondence  be  opened 
with  the  Imperial  Government,  with  the  view  to  the  adoption  of  some 
speedy^  inexpensive  and  mutually  satisfactory  plan  to  determine  the  im- 
portant question,  and  that  the  claims  of  Canada  be  asserted  to  all  that 
portion  of  Central  British  America,  which  can  be  shown  to  have  been  in 
the  possession  of  the  French  at  the  period  of  the  cession  in  1763. 

(Certified)  W.  H.  Leb. 

Clerk  of  the  ExectUive  Council, 

Sir  Edmund  Head  was,  however,  of  the  opinion  that  a  com- 
plete purchase  of  the  company's  territory  by  the  Crown  would 
be  the  best  solution  of  the  question,  but  recognizing  the  ob- 
stacles to  this,  he  made  the  following  suggestions  in  Novem- 
ber, 1863  :— 

"  1.  An  equal  division  of  the  portion  of  the  territory  fit  for 
settlement  between  the  company  and  the  Crown,  with  inclu- 
sion of  specified  tracts  in  the  share  of  the  former. 

"  2.  The  company  to  construct  the  road  and  telegraph. 

"  3.  and  4,  The  Crown  to  purchase  such  of  the  company's 
premises  as  should  be  wanted  for  military  use,  and  to  pay  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


336  HISTORY    OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

the  company  a  net  third  of  all  future  revenue  from  gold  and 
silver." 

The  reconstruction  of  the  conipany,  however,  and  the  in- 
crease of  its  capital  stock,  had  created  a  feeling  of  distrust  in 
the  minds  of  some  of  the  public  men  of  Canada,  and  one  pro- 
minent statesman  declared  that  the  capital  had  been  inflated 
with  the  view  of  demanding  an  unreasonable  sum  in  exchange 
for  the  North- West  territory.  But  there  is  nothing  of  this 
shown  in  the  several  propositions  presented  by  the  company, 
and  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  reconstruction  and  in- 
crease of  capital  took  place  when  the  company  was  contem- 
plating the  work  of  constructing  a  road  and  telegraph  line  in 
connection  with  Sir  Edward  Watkin's  scheme,  which  would 
require  a  large  amount  of  money  to  carry  it  through.  The 
capital  stock  of  the  company  had  been  increased  only  five 
times  in  two  hundred  years  as  follows  : — 

1670  it  was  -  -  -  -  £  10,500 
1690  increased  to  -  -  -  31,500 
1720         ''  •      .         .         .  94,500 

1821         "  •         -         -         .      400,000 

1857         '•  -     -         -         .  500,000 

The  actual  capital  at  this  tinie  stood  : — 

Assets         -         .         -         .        £1,468,301     16     3 
Liabilities         .         -         .         -      203,233     16  11 


Capital        -        -         .         .     £1,265,067     19     4 
1863  increased  to      -         -         -  2,000,000     00  00 
On  the  19th  February,  1864,  the  Governor-General  of  Can- 
ada, in  his  Speech  from  the  Throne  at  the  opening  of  Parlia- 
ment, said  : 

"  The  condition  of  the  vast  region  lying  on  the  north-west 
of  the  settled  portions  of  the  province  is  daily  becoming  a 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TRANSFER   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST  TO   CANADA.  337 

question  of  great  interest.  I  have  considered  it  advisable  to 
open  a  correspondence  with  the  Imperial  Oovemment,  with  a 
view  to  arrive  at  a  precise  definition  of  the  geographical 
boundaries  of  Canada  in  that  direction.  Such  a  defi^iition  of 
boundary  is  a  desirable  prelim inar\'  to  further  proceedings 
with  respect  to  the  vast  tracts  of  land  in  that  (juarter  belong- 
ing to  Canada,  but  not  yet  brought  under  the  action  of  our 
political  and  municipal  system." 

In  the  debate  on  the  Address  which  followed,  Hon.  Wm. 
Macdougall,  Minister  of  Crown  Lands,  who  had  charge  of  the 
question,  said : 

"  The  Government  of  Canada  soon  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  fii-st  thing  to  be  ilone  was  to  detennine  whether  the 
Red  River  Territory  belonged  to  Canada  or  to  some  other 
country,  and  tlie  consecjuence  was  that  a  correspondence  had 
been  opened  with  the  Imperial  government  on  the  subject,  as 
stated  in  the  Speech.  He  did  not  know  that  there  was  any 
hann  in  his  stating  his  individual  view  of  the  case  at  the  pre- 
sent time,  which  was  that  Canatla  was  entitled  to  claim  as  a 
portion  of  its  soil  all  that  part  of  the  Xorth-West  ten-itory, 
that  could  be  proved  to  have  been  in  the  possession  of  the 
French  at  the  time  of  the  cession  of  Canada  to  the  British." 

On  the  11th  March,  and  5th  April,  1HG4,  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle declined  the  suggestions  of  Sir  Edmund  Head,  but 
made  the  following  counter  proposals: 

"  1.  The  coujpany  to  surrender  to  the  Crown  their  terri- 
torial rights. 

"  2.  To  receive  one  shilling  for  every  acre  sold  by  the 
Crown,  but  limited  to  £150,000  in  all,  and  to  fifty  years  in 
duration,  whether  or  not  the  receipts  attained  that  amount. 

"  8.  To  receive  one-fourth  of  any  gold  revenue,  but  limited 
to  £100,000  in  all,  and  to  fifty  yeai-s  in  duration. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


338  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

"  4.  To  have  one  square  mile  of  adjacent  land  for  every 
lineal  mile  constructed  of  road  ajid  telegraph  to  British  Col- 
umbia." 

On  the  13th  April,  the  company  accepted  the  principle  of 
these  proposals,  but  said  that  the  amount  of  paj^ments  within 
fifty  years  should  be  either  not  limited,  or  else  placed  at 
£1,000,000  instead  of  £250.000.  They  added  some  other  pro- 
posals, including  a  grant  to  them  of  5,000  acres  of  wild  land 
for  every  50,000  acres  sold  by  the  Crown.  Mr.  Cardwell,  who 
had  succeeded  to  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State,  stated  on  the 
6th  June  that  he  could  not  accept  the  company's  view  of  the 
proposals,  and  so  Sir  Edmund  Head,  in  December,  while  not 
receding  from  his  former  position,  threw  out  an  alternative  of 
which  the  principal  feature  was  a  payment  to  the  company  of 
£1,000,000  sterling  for  the  territory  which  he  defined  in  his 
letter. 

About  this  time,  Hon  Geo.  Brown,  who  was  in  England,  re- 
presenting his  colleagues  in  the  Canadian  ministry  on  this 
question,  contended  that  the  company  were  seeking  to  sell  to 
Her  Majesty's  Government  for  an  enormous  sum,  territory  to 
which  they  had  no  title  under  their  charter,  and  expressed  the 
opinion  that  it  was  the  part  of  the  Imperial  authorities  to 
secure  the  extinction  of  the  company's  proprietary  rights  and 
exclusive  privileges  of  trade,  and  that  then  Canada  should  un- 
dertake the  duties  of  government. 

In  the  spring  of  1865,  a  delegation,  of  which  Mr.  Brown  was 
a  member,  visited  England,  and  among  other  important  topics, 
took  up  the  question  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Territory.  Mr. 
Cardwell,  the  Secretary  of  State,  gives  the  following  as  the 
result  of  his  meeting  with  the  delegates :  "  On  the  fourth 
point,  the  subject  of  the  North-Western  Territory,  the  Cana- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TRANSFER   OF  THE   NORTH-W^EST  TO   CANADA.  339 

dian  ministers  desired  that  that  territory  should  be  made  over 
to  Canada,  and  undertook  to  negotiate  with  the  Hudson's  Bay- 
Company  for  the  termination  of  their  rights,  on  condition  that 
the  indemnity,  if  any  should  be  paid,  would  be  raised  by 
Canada,  by  means  of  a  loan  under  Imperial  guarantee.  With 
the  sanction  of  the  Cabinet,  we  assented  to  the  proposal,  un- 
dertaking that  if  the  negotiations  should  be  successful,  we,  on 
the  part  of  the  Crown,  being  satisfied  that  the  amount  of  the 
indemnity  was  reasonable  and  the  security  sufficient,  would 
apply  to  the  Imperial  Parliament  to  sanction  the  arrangement 
and  guarantee  the  amount. 

No  immediate  results  followed  the  visit  of  the  delegation  of 
1865,  and  in  February,  1866,  Sir  Edmund  Head  communicat- 
ed to  Mr.  Cardwell,  a  proposal  made  to  the  company  (through 
Mr.  McEwen)  by  certain  Anglo-American  capitalists,  to  buy 
its  cultivable  territory  in  order  to  settle  it  on  American  prin- 
ciples of  organization,  upon  which  Mr.  Cardwell,  in  reply,  re- 
minded Sir  Edmund  Head  of  the  understanding  existing 
between  the  Canadian  delegates  and  Her  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment. Sir  Edmund  answered  that  the  company  had  never 
lost  sight  of  it,  but  begged  to  know  how  long  the  option  on 
the  part  of  Canada  was  to  be  supposed  to  remain  open,  and 
pointed  out  the  consequences  to  the  pecuniary  interests  of  the 
company,  if  they  were  to  be  considered  bound  to  lose  favor- 
able opportunities  of  sale,  and  were  restrained  by  a  very  inde- 
finite understanding  between  two  other  parties,  from  dealing 
to  the  best  advantage  with  their  own  property. 

These  views  were  communicated  to  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment, who,  in  a  minute  of  council,  dated  22nd  June,  1866, 
replied  to  the  following  effect :  "  The  Executive  Council,  while 
contesting  in  many  respects  the  pretentions  of  the  company, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


340  HISTORY    OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

at  the  same  time  expressed  a  strong  conviction  of  the  import- 
ance of  establishing  at  an  early  date,  a  regular  government  in 
the  territories  intervening  between  Canada  and  British  Col- 
umbia, and  said  that  they  would  have  opened  negotiations 
with  the  company  for  the  extinction  of  their  claims,  were  it 
not  for  the  prospect  of  a  speedy  confederation  of  the  Pro- 
vinces. The  Canadian  ministei-s  had  thought  it  improper  to 
enter  upon  negotiations  which  could  only  be  completed  and 
fulfilled  by  the  confederate  Govenmient  and  Legislature,  but 
had  no  doubt  that  these  would  feel  it  to  be  one  of  their  fii-st 
duties  to  open  negotiations  with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
for  the  transfer  of  their  claims  to  the  territory.  The  minute 
of  council  then  invited  the  aid  of  Her  Majesty's  Government, 
in  discountenancing  and  preventing  any  such  sales  of  any 
portion  of  the  territory,  as  contemplated  by  the  company. 
The  reply  of  the  Canadian  ministei*s  was  communicated  to  the 
company  in  July,  1866. 

In  the  following  January,  Lord  Carnarvon  suggested  to  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  that  whilst  doubtless  they  were  free 
to  consult  their  own  interests,  yet,  with  reference  to  what  had 
passed  w^ith  the  Canadian  Government,  it  would  not  be  advis- 
able to  take  any  step  which  would  embarrass  the  expected 
negotiations. 

The  following  year  the  delegates  from  British  North  Amer- 
ica on  Confederation,  while  in  session,  deprecated  the  forma- 
tion of  a  Crown  Colony  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Territory,  and 
added  the  following  resolution :  '*  Resolved,  that  this  confer- 
ence having  had  communication  of  an  order  in  council  of  the 
Canadian  Government,  Ijearing  date  22nd  June,  1866,  on  the 
subject  of  the  claims  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  a 
proposition  of  certain  parties  to  purchase  such  portions  of  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TRANSFER   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST  TO   CANADA.  341 

North- West  Territory  as  may  be  capable  of  cultivation,  are  of 
opinion  that  the  views  expressed  by  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment on  both  points  are  well-founded,  and  will  be  confirmed 
by  the  Parliament  of  Canada.'* 

The  scheme  of  Confederation,  ori^nating  as  it  did  in  the 
Maritime  Provinces,  with  such  men  as  Howe,  Tupper,  Tilley, 
Archibald,  Gray  and  Johnson,  leading  the  way,  was  taken  up 
by  the  Government  of  Old  Canada,  and  amongst  those  who 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  great  work  are  to  be  found  the 
names  of  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  Hon.  George  Brown,  Sir 
George  E.  Cartier,  Sir  Etienne  P.  ThcU,  Sir  A.  T.  Gait,  Hon. 
John  Ross,  and  othei-s,  who,  sinking  personal  and  political  dif- 
ferences for  the  time  being,  united  to  carry  out  the  grand  pro- 
ject of  Union  in  British  North  America. 

The  result  of  the  meeting  of  delegates  already  referred  to 
was  the  framing  of  the  British  North  America  Act,  which  was 
passed  in  1867,  and  on  the  1st  July  of  that  year.  Lord  Monck 
issued  a  proclamation  announcing  his  appointment  as  Gov- 
ernor-General of  Canada. 

The  distinguished  statesmen  who  laid  the  foundation  of 
Confederation,  foresaw  that  in  the  near  future,  the  older  Pro- 
vinces of  the  Dominion  would  recjuire  room  to  extend  their 
efforts  in  the  march  of  progress.  They  realized  that  at  an 
early  day  fields  for  enteiprise  would  be  necessary,  and  that  to 
encourage  and  sustain  the  great  manufacturing  and  shipping 
interest  of  Canada,  a  large  increase  of  farming  population 
would  be  required.  The  example  of  the  United  States  was 
before  them,  and  they  could  not  shut  their  eyes  to  the  fact 
that  the  rapid  development  and  settlement  of  the  Western 
States  constituted  one  of  the  great  secrets  of  the  success  of 
the  American  Union.     With  this  example  before  them,  our 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


342  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

statesmen  were  equal  to  the  occasion,  for,  in  brining  about 
the  union  of  the  Provinces,  they  held  to  the  principle  that 
until  Confederation  extended  from  the  Atlantic  across  the 
continent  to  the  Pacific,  it  would  not  be  complete,  and,  with 
that  great  idea  in  view,  they  provided  for  the  extension  of  the 
Dominion  accordingly. 

In  the  terms  of  the  British  North  America  Act  of  1867, 
Article  XI.,  sec.  146,  provided  as  follows  :  "It  shall  be  lawful 
for  the  Queen,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  Her  Majesty's  Most 
Honorable  Privy  Council,  etc.,  on  addresses  from  the  Houses 
of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  to  admit  Rupert's  Land  and  the 
North- West  Territory,  or  either  of  them,  into  the  Union,  on 
such  terms  and  conditions  in  each  case  as  are  in  the  addresses 
expressed,  and  as  the  Queen  thinks  fit  to  approve,  subject  to 
the  provisions  of  this  Act." 

On  the  4th  December,  1867,  Hon.  Wm.  McDougall,  then 
Minister  of  Public  Works,  introduced  at  the  first  session  of 
the  Dominion  Parliament  a  series  of  resolutions,  on  which  the 
addresses  provided  for  in  the  British  North  America  Act  were 
to  be  based. 

The  resolutions  were  as  follow : 

1.  That  it  would  promote  the  prosperity  of  the  Canadian  people,  and 
conduce  to  the  advantage  of  the  whole  Empire,  if  the  Dominion  of  Canada, 
constituted  under  the  provisions  of  the  British  North  America  Act,  1867, 
were  extended  westward  to  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

2.  That  colonization  of  the  lands  of  the  Saskatchewan,  Assiniboia  and 
Red  River  settlements,  and  the  development  of  the  mineral  wealth  which 
abounds  in  the  rei^ions  of  the  North-West,  and  the  extension  of  commer- 
mercial  intercourse  through  the  British  possessions  in  America  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  are  alike  dependent  upon  the  establishment  of  a 
stable  government,  for  maintenance  of  law  an  I  order  in  the  North -West 
Territories. 

3.  That  the  welfare  of  the  sparse  and  widely  scattered  population  of  Brit- 
ish subjects  of  European  origin,  already  inhabiting  these  remote  and  un- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TRANSFER   OF  THE    NORTH-WEST  TO   CANADA.  343 

organized  territories,  would  be  materiftlly  enhanced  by  the  formation 
therein  of  political  institutions  bearing  analogy,  as  far  as  circumstances 
will  admit,  to  those  which  exist  in  the  several  Provinces  of  this  Do- 
minion. 

4.  That  the  146th  section  of  the  British  North  America  Act,  1867,  pro- 
vides for  the  admission  of  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North-West  Territory, 
or  either  of  them,  into  union  with  Canada,  upon  tentis  and  conditions  to 
be  expressed  in  addresses  from  the  Houses  of  Parliament  of  this  Do- 
minion to  Her  Majesty,  and  which  shall  be  approved  of  by  the  Queen  in 
Council. 

5.  That  it  is  accordingly  expedient  to  address  Her  Majesty,  that  she 
would  be  graciously  pleased,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  Her  Most  Honor- 
able Privy  Council,  to  unite  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North- West  Territory 
with  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  to  grant  to  the  Parliament  of  Canada 
authority  to  legislate  for  their  future  welfare  and  good  government. 

6.  That  in  the  event  of  the  Imperial  Govenmient  agreeing  to  transfer  to 
Canada  the  jurisdiction  and  control  over  this  region,  it  would  be  expedient 
to  provide  that  the  legal  rights  of  any  corporation,  company,  or  individual, 
within  the  same,  will  be  respected;  and  that  in  case  of  difference  of  opinion 
as  to  the  extent,  nature,  or  value  of  these  rights,  the  Simie  shall  be  sub- 
mitted to  judicial  decision,  or  be  determined  by  mutual  agreement  be- 
tween the  Government  of  Canada  and  the  parties  interested.  Such  agree- 
ment to  ha^•e  no  etfect  or  validity  until  first  sanctioned  by  the  Parliament 
of  Canada. 

7.  That  up(m  the  transference  of  the  territories  in  question  to  the  Cana- 
dian Govenmient,  the  claims  of  the  Indian  tribes  to  compensation  for  lands 
re<iuired  for  purpose  of  settlement,  would  be  considered  and  settled  in 
ccmformity  with  the  equitable  principles  which  uniformly  governed  the 
Crown  in  its  dealings  with  the  Aborigines. 

8.  That  a  select  committee  be  appointed  to  draft  an  humble  Address  to 
Her  Majesty  on  the  subject  of  the  foregoing  resolutions. 

Hon.  Will.  MeDouf]faIl,  in  his  speech  supporting  these  Resolu- 
tions, concluded  with  the  following  words :  "  First,  it  is  desir- 
able that  this  country  (the  North-West)  should  be  transferred 
from  Imperial  to  Cana<lian  authority.  Second,  that  the  con- 
trol of  that  country  ought  to  be  in  the  hands  of  this  Parlia- 
ment, and  under  the  direction  of  this  Legislature.  Then,  if 
the  company  make  any  claim  to  any  portion  of  the  soil  occu- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


344  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

pied  by  our  servants,  they  will  come  into  the  courts  to  make 
good  their  claim,  and  they  will  have  the  right,  if  the  decision 
is  adverse  to  them,  to  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council." 

This  sunnning  up  was  contrary  in  spirit  to  the  minute  of 
council  passed  on  the  22nd  June,  186G,  which  said  "that  the 
Legislature  would,  no  <loubt,  feel  it  to  be  one  of  their  lirst 
duties  to  open  negotiations  with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
for  the  transfer  of  their  claims  to  the  territory,"  a  statement 
w^hich,  as  we  have  seen,  was  afterwards  endorsed  by  the  dele- 
gates to  Kngland  on  confederation.  But  to  make  it  more  clear 
that  the  Canadian  Ministers  wished  to  repudiate  the  position 
which  they  held  in  18()(),  Hon.  Mr.  McDougall  further  said  in 
the  coui-se  of  tlie  debate,  "  that,  in  n^gard  to  the  (juestion  of 
terms,  the  honorable  gentleman  had  pretended  that  the  Gov- 
ernment was  prepared  to  n^cognize  the  right  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  to  demand  a  large  sum  of  money  from  the 
peoj)le  of  this  country.  He  denie<l  there  was  such  intention. 
They  proposed  to  claim  this  country  as  being  part  of  New 
France,  as  having  been  cede<l  to  the  English  (Jovernment  in 
17()(),  and  as  having  remained  in  that  position  from  that  time 
down  to  the  prestMit." 

An  amendment  to  the  Resolutions  was  moved  by  Mr.  Hol- 
ton  in  these  words:  '  Tliat  it  is,  therefore,  inexpedient  to 
adopt  an  address  umler  the  14()th  clause  of  the  British  North 
America  Act  of  18()7,  until  the  nature,  extent,  and  value 
of  the  claims  with  which  the  territories  in  (juestion  are  bur- 
dened shall  be  asc(»rtained. '  This  amendment  was  lost,  and 
the  Resolutions,  slightly  amended,  were  carried  by  a  large 
majorit3^ 

But  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  would  not  consent  to  a 
transfer  of  the  t(*rritorv  until  terms  wtq*e  first  settled,  and  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


TRANSFER   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST  TO   CANADA.  845 

auiouut  to  be  paid  to  them  stipulated  beforehand,  and  seeing 
that  Canada  had  practically  agreed  to  this,  it  was  not  surpris- 
ing to  hear  that  the  British  Government  undertook  to  have 
the  undertaking  carried  out.  The  Duke  of  Buckingham,  Sec- 
retary of  State  for  the  Colonies,  sent  a  despatch  to  Lord 
Monck,  the  Governor-General  of  Canada,  stating  that  the 
claims  of  the  company  would  have  to  be  first  settled  before 
any  transfer  could  be  effected,  adding  that  a  bill,  based  on  the 
propositions  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  would  be  pre- 
sented to  the  Imi)erial  Parliament. 

The  result  of  this  was  that  Sir  George  E.  Cartier  and  Hon. 
Wm.  McDougall  were  appointed,  by  order-in-council,  a  delega- 
tion to  proceed  to  England  and  settle  the  terms  of  the  trans- 
fer, and  on  the  3rd  October,  1868,  they  sailed  on  their  mission. 
On  their  aiTival  they  at  once  proceeded  to  enter  into  negotia- 
tions with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  through  the  medium 
of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  were  in  the  midst  of  them 
when  the  Government  in  Britain  was  defeated,  and  Earl 
Granville  became  Secretary  of  State.  At  first  the  company 
proposed  to  relinquish  its  rights  of  government  and  claims  to 
the  territory,  reserving  a  royalty  interest  in  the  lands  and 
mines,  with  certain  reservations  for  hunting  and  trading  pur- 
poses, but  after  the  accession  of  Earl  Granville  to  office,  an 
agi-eement  was  finally  reached,  and  arrangements  for  the 
transfer  conclu<led  on  the  9th  March,  1869.  By  this  agree- 
ment the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  were  to  receive  £300,000 
sterling  on  the  surrender  of  their  rights  to  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment, who  should,  within  One  month  from  such  transfer, 
re-transfer  the  same  to  Canada.  The  company  also  retained 
certain  reservations  of  land  in  the  vicinity  of  their  forts  and 
trading  posts,  and  were  to  have  two  sections  in  each  surveyed 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


346  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

township,  or  about  one- twentieth.  The  Imperial  Government 
agreed  to  guarantee  a  loan  of  £300,000  sterling  to  pay  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  the  Dominion  Government  un- 
dertook to  respect  the  rights  of  the  Indians  and  Half- Breeds 
in  the  territory  transferred. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

EFFECT  OF  THE   NEGOTIATIONS    ON    THE    RED   RIVER   SETTLERS. 

The  effect,  on  the  Red  River  settlement,  of  the  negotiations 
between  Britain,  Canada,  and  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
was  to  create  a  feeling  of  unrest  in  the  minds  of  the  people. 
The  oflScers  of  the  fur  trade  were  not  wholly  satisfied  with 
the  change  in  the  policy  of  the  company,  brought  about  by 
the  plan  of  reconstruction  which  had  taken  place  in  London. 
The  future  of  the  grand  old  concern  appeared  to  them  to  be 
very  uncertain,  and  their  own  prospects  far  from  satisfactory^ 
The  settlers  and  half-breeds,  on  the  other  hand,  seeing  that 
some  great  change  was  at  hand  which  might  seriously  affect 
their  welfare,  began  to  grow  uneasy  and  restless^under  the 
unsettled  state  of  affairs,  especially,  as  in  the  negotiations 
which  were  going  on,  their  feelings  or  desires  appeared  to  be 
ignored  altogether. 

Sir  George  Simpson  died  in  September,  1860,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Alexander  Grant  Dallas,  who  had  for  some  years 
been  a  director  and  extraordinary  agent  for  the  company,  on 
the  Pacific  Coast.  He,  however,  only  held  office  for  about 
four  years,  and  in  1864  William  Mactavish  was  appointed 
Governor,  and  filled  the  position  until  the  transfer  of  the 
country  to  Canada  took  place,  when  he  went  home  to  England, 
where  he  died  soon  after  his  arrival. 

The  population  of  Red  River  had  by  this  time  increased  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


•  ..     \ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


The   Rlffht   Hon.    Sir   John    A.    Macdonald,    K.C.B. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC    /^ 


348  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

between  12,000  and  18,000  souls,  of  whom  about  one  half 
were  French  half-breeds,  engaged  chiefly  in  hunting,  trading, 
trapping  and  freighting.  They  were  the  most  restless  of  the 
people  under  the  proposed  change  of  administration,  and, 
strange  to  say,  although  they  had  been  the  strongest  oppon- 
ents of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  throughout,  they  were 
more  inclined  now  to  remain  under  the  sway  of  the  company 
than  to  be  transferred  to  the  care  of  Canadians,  whom  they 
looked  upon  very  much  in  the  light  of  strangers. 

We  must  not  anticipate,  however,  but  will  take  up  the 
threatl  of  affairs  in  the  settlement  where  we  left  off.  In  the 
spring  of  1862,  owing  to  the  flood  of  the  previous  year,  there 
was  much  distress  at  Red  River,  and  the  offices  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  at  Fort  Garry  were  besieged  by  numbers 
of  the  poorer  people  asking  for  food  to  tide  them  over  until 
summer.  Seed  wheat  was  furnished  by  the  company  to  those 
who  required  it,  and  the  sufferers  among  the  settlers  were  pro- 
vided for  by  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Assiniboia  until  the 
crops  were  in,  and  matters  improved.  On  May  18th,  Governor 
Dallas  an-ived  at  Fort  Garry,  and,  contrary  to  the  usual  cus- 
tom of  Sir  George  Simpson,  who  kept  himself  aloof  as  much 
as  possible  from  mixing  in  the  affairs  of  the  settlement,  he  en- 
deavored to  gain  a  practical  acquaintance  with  it  and  its 
inhabitants,  and  at  first  was  popular  with  the  people.  But, 
when,  soon  after  his  arrival,  he  issued  orders  to  his  subordin- 
ate officers  to  discontinue  the  system  of  paying  cash  for 
*'  country  produce,"  it  changed  the  sentiment  of  a  large  claas 
of  settlers  toward  him.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company  pur- 
chased most  of  the  products  of  the  farm,  for  which  they  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  paying  out  their  notes  in  exchange,  and, 
as  these  were  redeemed  by  bills  of  exchange  on  London,  they 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


'.*u"i'v     t1     1.     Sir 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


*'  '     '     t        *    ■  .  ■   i.'i«  I-;        '■"!    ij     ! 
.!'   \     'i       r    :.,■♦..    .-. 

.     t''         '         ..'!.'■''■..'        '  .  '     '    .      \  .-  i     ■     .  .,;,    V     ;  ■.    ■  l,t- 

'•      .  ''■:•>]    s--y\  </,',>.'     r    'I  ; ;  ^■,  <    1     , 

'    I     '•'  i  '  \'  ''\     ;     M     ••  ■  • . .  \\    ;  •       '         .'..':<  .1  - 

I  •    *'•■  -      >   ■  .     •          A\  '  ..    '      ^  r     t'-    -';;■;  .1     :.     ir      ■  ■ 

•  .<  .      I.  t  \"'  ;     n   :;.>•    -Mi     *^  ,."'  i  ,c    -,'.'-  i,  i  M     ij      •;« 

*  ■    .■  -t    -•!  r        '1  •■      ii'j  '.-  »:.'-    i   . .    (    'Ti.T  .<l^•  ^^.  - 

'    '      **   1'^'''';,"'    K    tti--ir   Mn'^^    .1  .  ■' --^  ;i.  ^'     ■.'.'. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


The    Rlffht    Hon.    Sir   John    A.    JVUcdonald,    K.C.B. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


EFFECT  OF,  THE   NEGOTIATIONS   ON   THE   SETTLERS.        349 

virtually  meant  cash  payment.  The  notes,  as  we  have  already 
shewn,  were  used  as  the  currency  of  the  country,  and  when 
Governor  Dallas  found  that  the  money  paid  out  by  his  officers 
for  produce  found  its  way  into  the  hands  of  rival  parties,  who 
were  strong  opponents  of  the  company  in  the  fur  trade,  he, 
very  naturally,  decided  not  to  play  any  longer  into  their  hands 
in  this  way — hence  the  order.  Of  course  the  action  of  the 
Governor  lessened  very  considerably  the  amount  of  money  in 
circulation,  and,  in  consequence,  there  was  a  general  outcry 
against  his  measure,  but  his  order  remained,  and  at  the  com- 
pany's posts  "  country  produce  "  continued  to  be  paid  for  in 
merchandise. 

The  only  newspaper  in  the  settlement,  the  Nor -Wester, 
to  which  we  alluded  in  a  previous  chapter,  was  edited  by  Mr. 
James  Ross,  who  at  the  same  time  acted  as  sheriff,  and  on  the 
occasion  of  Governor  Dallas's  order  in  re^ai*d  to  "  country  pro- 
duce," it  published  a  scathing  denunciation  of  the  action  taken 
by  the  company — and  from  then  on,  the  Nor- Wester  may 
be  said  to  have  been  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  the  government 
officials  at  Red  River. 

About  this  time  two  parties  of  distinguished  travellers 
visited  the  settlerhent,  one  in  August,  1862,  composed  of  Lord 
Milton,  Doctor  Cheadle,  and  their  attendants,  on  their  way 
across  the  continent  to  the  Pacific ;  and  the  other  in  October, 
consisting  of  the  Earl  of  Dunmore,  and  a  party  of  officers,  who 
were  returning  from  an  extended  hunting  expedition  on  the 
plains.  Doctor  Cheadle  afterwards  published  an  interesting 
account  of  the  trip,  which  did  a  great  deal  towards  drawing 
attention  in  England  to  the  great  North-West  and  its  re- 
sources. When  Lord  Dunmore  and  his  party  arrived,  the 
Sioux  outbreak  was  in  progress  in  Minnesota,  and  they  were 

V 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


350  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WXST. 

obliged  to  take  a  somewhat  round-about  journey,  by  what  was 
called  the  "  Wood  Road,"  in  order  to  reach  St.  Paul,  without 
coming  into  contact  with  the  hostile  Indians.  The  rising  of 
the  Sioux  at  the  south  of  the  settlement  caused  a  good  deal  of 
uneasiness  to  the  people  of  Red  River,  aa  at  one  time  it  looked 
as  if  their  supplies  coming  via  the  ITnited  States  would  be  cut 
off.  This,  however,  did  not  happen,  although  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  met  with  a  heavy  loss  in  the  pillage  of  one  of 
their  trains  by  a  band  of  Chippeways. 

The  isolated  ix)8ition  of  most  of  the  settlers,  should  the 
hostile  Indians  come  north,  was  such  as  to  leave  them  at  the 
mercy  of  the  savages  in  case  of  an  attack,  and  it  was  felt  that 
some  means  of  protection  ought  to  be  pix>vided.  Accordingly, 
a  meeting  of  the  Council  of  Assiuiboia  was  held,  presided 
over  by  Governor  Dallas,  at  which  a  petition  was  drawn  up, 
jisking  the  Colonial  office  in  England  for  troops,  and  to  this 
document  1183  signatures  were  attached.  The  Nor^'Wester, 
however,  saw  in  this  an  opj)ortunity  to  make  an  attack  on  the 
government,  and  at  once  drew  up  a  counter  petition,  which, 
while  asking  for  troops,  commented  disparagingly  on  the 
manner  in  which  the  company's  jurisdiction  wa«  exercised. 
Both  petitions  found  their  way  to  the  Colonial  office,  and  at 
the  same  time  into  the  waste  basket  of  that  department. 

Meanwhile  the  action  of  Mr.  James  Ross,  in  thus  attacking, 
through  the  columns  of  the  Nor-Wester,  the  government  of 
which  he  was  a  paid  official,  could  not  remain  unnoticed,  and 
at  a  full  meeting  of  the  council  he  was  deprived  of  the  posts 
he  held  as  sheriff-governor  of  the  gaol  and  postmaster,  Mr. 
Henry  McKenny  being  appointed  sheriff,  and  Mr.  A.  G.  B. 
Bannatyne  becoming  postmaster.  Mr.  Ross,  freed  from  the 
trammels  of  office,  now  became  a  strong  agitator  against  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EFFECT  OF  THE   NEGOTIATIONS   ON   THE   SETTLERS.       351 

company,  and  by  means  of  his  paper  and  the  holding  of  public 
meetings,  he  made  matters  lively  in  the  settlement.  At  one 
time  it  was  proposed  to  send  him  to  England  to  plead  the 
cause  oi  the  settlers,  but,  the  funds  for  the  trip  not  being 
forthcoming,  Mr.  Ross  abandoned  the  idea,  and  Mr.  Sandford 
Fleming,  who  afterwards  became  prominent  in  connection 
with  the  Canadian  Pacific  Eailway,  was  selected  in  his  stead. 

Soon  after  this,  Rev.  Q.  O.  Corbett,  who,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, was  one  of  the  witnesses  before  the  committee  of  1867, 
when  he  gave  evidence  disparaging  to  the  company,  and  who 
had  all  along  been  one  of  the  chief  agitators  against  the  gov- 
ernment at  Fort  Garry,  was  arrested  on  the  charge  of  attempt- 
ed abortion  on  the  person  of  a  young  girl  in  his  employ.  The 
trial  of  this  case  excited  a  good  deal  of  feeling  in  the  settle- 
ment, owing  to  the  fact  that  Corbett  appealed  to  public  sym- 
pathy on  the  ground  that  he  was  being  persecuted.  The  Nor'- 
Wester  took  up  his  cause  strongly,  and  columns  of  matter 
were  published  in  an  effort  to  make  the  reverend  gentlemen  a 
martyr ;  but,  notwithstanding  all  this,  he  was  convicted  and 
sentenced  to  imprisonment  for  a  term  of  six  months.  Incar- 
ceration in  prison,  however,  did  not  prevent  Mr.  Corbett  from 
continuing  to  appeal  to  his  friends  outside,  and,  as  a  result, 
petitions  asking  for  his  release  were  forwarded  to  the  author- 
ities. But  Governor  Dallas,  and  Judge  Black,  who  tried  the 
case,  declined  to  set  the  prisoner  at  liberty,  although  the  peti- 
tions contained  the  names  of  several  of  the  leading  clergymen, 
and  others  of  prominence  in  the  settlement,  on  the  ground 
that  the  verdict  was  in  accordance  with  the  evidence,  and  the 
punishment  justly  deserved. 

Agitation  in  favor  of  Corbett,  however,  continued,  until,  on 
the  20th  of  April,  a  few  determined  characters  surrounded  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


352  HISTOKY   OF   THE    NORTH-WEST. 

jail,  broke  in  the  door,  and  liberated  him.  Mr.  James  Stewart, 
one  of  the  ringleaders  on  this  occasion,  was  then  arrested,  but 
he  hail  been  confined  only  a  few  days  when  a  party  of  men 
led  by  Mr.  William  Hallett  and  John  Bourke,  both  men  of  in- 
fluence among  the  English  half-breeds,  bi^oke  into  the  prison, 
and  released  him.  Neither  Corbett  nor  Stewart  w^ere  re- 
arrested, and  shortly  after  their  liberation  the  justices  of  the 
peace  addressed  a  letter  to  the  governor,  advising  that  until  a 
regular  force  could  be  obtained  to  support  the  authorities,  no 
further  proceedings  should  be  taken  against  the  rioters,  and 
pointed  out  that,  except  as  regarded  suits  having  no  public  in- 
terest, without  a  force  acting  under  the  Queen's  direct  author- 
ity, justice  could  no  longer  be  administered. 

It  was  soon  after  this  that  the  Hudson's  Bay  officers  of  the 
fur  trade  heard  for  the  first  time  of  the  reconstruction  of  the 
company  in  England,  and  the  retirement  of  most  of  the  old 
board,  a  piece  of  intelligence  that  was  not  received  with  favor 
by  any  of  them.  Indeed  this,  combined  with  the  troubles  and 
excitement  existing  in  the  settlement,  seemed  to  foreshadow 
the  downfall  of  the  whole  fabric,  which  for  so  many  years  had 
held  sway  in  the  North-West.  The  administration  of  affairs 
in  Red  River,  however,  went  on  smoothly  after  the  Corbet- 
Stewart  incident,  but  no  attempt  was  made  to  try  any  crimii- 
al  cases  which  might  tend  to  excite  public  feeling,  the  author- 
ity of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  unsupported  as  it  was  by 
any  force,  being  practically  dead. 

In  18(34,  just  before  his  retirement  from  the  governorship. 
Governor  Dallas  succeeded  in  arranging  with  the  American 
authorities  for  a  through  mail-bag  from  St.  Paul  to  the  settle- 
ment, which  was  a  gi'eat  improvement  upon  the  previous  pos- 
tal facilities. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EFFECT   OF  THE   NEGOTIATIONS   ON   THE   SETTLERS.       353 

In  the  ineantiine,  the  settlement  was  troubled  by  occasional 
visits  fi-oin  the  Sioux,  and  it  was  with  some  satisfaction  that 
the  settlers  heard  of  the  establishment  at  Pembina  of  a  force 
of  American  troops  under  command  of  Major  Hatch.  The 
Sioux,  however,  continued  to  visit  the  British  side  of  the 
boundary  line,  and  made  several  attempts  to  permanently 
take  up  their  quarters  in  the  territory,  but  the  Saulteaux, 
Crees,  and  Chippeways  would  give  them  no  peace,  and  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  and  settlers,  refusing  to  provide  them 
with  ammunition,  they  were  finally  forced,  with  the  exception 
of  a  small  band,  to  return  to  American  soil. 

In  1864,  Mr.  James  Ross  retired  from  the  editorship  of  the 
Nor' -Wester,  and  Dr.  John  Schultz,  in  company  with  Mr.  Cold- 
well,  carried  on  the  paper,  and  the  doctor,  on  behalf  of  himself 
and  partner,  issued  the  following  introductory  address : 

We  need  hardly  assure  our  readers  that  the  theory  of  the  circulation 
will  be  attended  to  in  future,  and  all  bad  humors  will  be  eliminated  from 
our  columns.  Diseases  in  our  social  system  will  be  vigorously  attended  to, 
and  our  best  exertions  used  to  keej)  the  body  politic  in  sound  health  and 
good  working  order.  Persons  in  low  spirits  and  of  a  desjMmding  turn  of 
mind,  will  only  have  to  read  the  Nor^-Weder  to  be  cured  in  an  instant. 
Patients  will  be  waited  on  (by  our  Devil),  at  their  own  residences,  with  a 
copy  of  the  [wiper,  if  they  will  only  bleed  to  the  extent  of  four-pence  for 
each  number,  or  they  will  be  compounded  with  and  kept  in  good  spirits 
for  the  whole  year,  at  the  rate  of  ten  shillings  per  annum. 

Whether  the  promises  in  the  above  notice  were  not  fulfilled, 
or  the  paper  having  become  a  government  organ,  its  editorials 
were  without  their  usual  spice  and  vigor,  we  cannot  tell,  but 
the  Nor'-Wester  languished  until,  on  the  28rd  February,  18(35, 
the  office  and  all  its  contents  were  destroyed,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing July,  after  starting  the  journal  afresh,  Mr.  Coldwell 
dissolved  partnership  with  Dr.  Schultz,  who  carried  on  the  en- 
terprise alone. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


354  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

In  May,  1864,  (lovemor  Dallas  left  the  settlement,  on  his. 
return  to  England,  Mr.  Wni.  Mactavish  succeeding  him,  and 
on  the  3l8t  of  the  month  Bishop  Anderson  took  his  departure, 
deeply  regretted  by  many  of  the  settlers. 

The  company  now  gave  signs  that  they  were  in  earnest 
al)Out  building  a  telegraph  line,  and  in  1805  sent  out  Dr.  John 
Rae,  the  Arctic  explorer,  to  ascertain  the  practicability  of  es- 
tablishing communication  in  this  way  across  the  continent. 
Dr.  Rae  was  accompanied  by  an  engineer  named  Schwieger, 
and  the  two  made  a  careful  examination  of  the  route  to  Brit- 
ish Columbia,  and  afterwards  submitted  an  exhaustive  report 
on  the  subject,  but,  with  the  exce})tion  of  transporting  a  large 
(juantity  of  wire  to  the  North- West,  the  company  never  pro- 
ceeded further  w^ith  the  work. 

In  1804,  the  grasslioppers  again  visited  the  settlement  and 
entirely  destroyed  the  crops,  but,  owing  to  the  extreme  shal- 
lowness of  the  river  that  season,  the  steamer  Intemationul 
made  oidy  one  trip,  and  the  company  were  obliged  to  employ 
a  large  numljer  of  freighters,  which  enabled  the  settlers  to 
buy  their  sui)plies.  The  hunt  that  year  was  also  exception- 
ally good,  so  that  there  was  plenty  of  food  and  no  destitution. 

We  now  come  to  an  incident  which,  at  a  subsequent  stage 
in  the  histor}'  of  the  settlement,  wtis  destined  to  play  an  im- 
portant part  and  to  create  further  trouble  for  the  authorities 
at  Fort  Oarry.  I)r  Schultz,  whom  we  have  already  mention- 
ed in  connection  with  the  Nor'-WeHtei\  had  entered  into  part- 
nership with  Mr.  Henry  McKenney,  and  with  him  carried  on  a 
general  trading  business,  which  in  1804  was  dissolved,  and  in 
closing  up  the  accounts,  the  doctor  claimed  a  sum  of  £800,  as 
being  due  him.  The  matter  finally  came  before  the  court,  and 
in  the  course  of  the  trial  Dr.  Schultz  made  certain  remarks 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EFFECT  OF  THE   NEGOTIATIONS  ON  THE   SETTLERS.        355 

derogatory  to  the  bench,  which  he  declined  to  retract.  Upon 
this  he  was  refused  the  right  to  appear  in  his  own  behalf  in 
the  case  in  question,  and  several  others  which  he  had  pending, 
and  being  still  proprietor  of  the  Nor'-  WesteVy  he  made  use  of 
that  sheet  to  denounce  the  authorities  for  their  attitude  to- 
wards him.  From  this  time  the  paper  became  a  much  more 
bitter  opponent  of  the  company  than  it  ever  was  during  the  * 
editorship  of  Mr.  James  Ross. 

In  1866  the  remnant  of  the  Sioux  that  remained  in  the  set- 
tlement were  attacked  by  a  band  of  Red  Lake  Indians,  four  of 
the  former  being  killed,  and  the  authorities,  fearing  lest  it 
might  lead  to  hostilities  between  the  two  tribes,  decided  to 
call  out  a  force  of  from  50  to  100  of  the  settlers  to  defend  the 
settlement,  but  fortunately  the  Sioux  never  sought  to  retali- 
ate. Shortly  after  this,  a  half-breed  named  Desmarais  killed 
a  Saulteaux  in  a  quarrel,  and  was  tried,  convicted,  and  sen- 
tenced to  be  hanged.  The  prisoner's  friends  petitioned  for  a 
commutation  of  the  sentence,  and  the  Indians  in  the  neigh- 
borhood threatened  to  take  the  law  into  their  own  hands  un- 
less Desmarais  was  hanged,  so  the  authorities  adopted  a 
middle  course,  by  secretly  conveying  him  from  the  settlement 
and  banishing  him  for  life. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  conduct  of  court  business  at 
Red  River  about  this  time  was  attended  with  no  small  diffi- 
culty. Indeed,  it  came  as  near  being  a  farce  as  it  well  could 
be. 

It  was,  however,  a  period  of  ridiculous  proceedings  in  the 
settlement,  and  probably  the  most  absurd  was  a  meeting 
which  took  place  in  the  Court  House  at  Fort  Garry,  on  the 
8th  December,  1866.  At  this  meeting  there  were  just  five 
persons  present,  who  proceeded  to  draw  up  a  memorial  to  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


356  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST 

Imperial  Government,  praying  to  be  received  into,  and  to  form 
part  of,  the  Grand  Confederation  of  British  North  America, 
in  consort  with  Vancouver  and  British  Columbia,  in  order  to 
further  British  interests  and  confederation  from  the  Atlantic 
to  the  Pacific.  The  Nor'-  Wester  described  the  assemblage  of 
five  as  a  representative  and  important  move  to  get  rid  of  the 
yoke  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  so  it  was  accepted 
in  Canada,  while  in  reality  it  was  the  joke  of  the  settlement. 

Another  absurdity  was  a  so-called  invitation  from  the  In- 
dians, addressed  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  asking  him  to  visit 
the  North-West,  a  document  emanating  from  the  fertile  brain 
of  a  white  man,  who  wished  to  distinguish  himself  before  his 
fellows  as  a  man  of  resource.  The  original  draft  of  the  me- 
morial was  written  in  Ens^lish,  and  translated  into  Indian  by 
a  young  half-breed  at  school  in  the  settlen\ent,  and  no  Indian, 
so  far  as  known,  had  anything  to  do  with  its  production. 

This  extraordinary  document  read  as  follows : — 

To  the  First-born  of  our  Great  Mother,  across  the  Great  Waters. 

Great  Chief,  whom  we  call  Royal  Chief, — We  and  our  people  hear 
that  our  relations,  the  half-breeds  and  pale-faces  at  Red  River,  have  asked 
you  to  come  and  see  them  next  summer.  We  and  our  people  also  wish 
you  to  come  and  visit  us.  Every  lodge  will  give  you  royal  welcome.-  We 
have  the  bear  and  the  buffalo,  and  our  hunting  grounds  are  free  to  you  ; 
our  horses  will  carry  you,  and  our  dogs  hunt  for  you,  and  we  and  our 
people  will  guard  and  attend  you  ;  our  old  men  will  show  you  their 
medals,  which  they  received  for  being  faithful  to  the  Father  of  our  Great 
Mother.  Great  Royal  Chief  !  if  you  will  come,  send  word  to  our  Guiding 
Chief  at  Fort  Garry,  so  that  we  may  have  time  to  meet  and  receive  you  as 
becoming  our  Great  Royal  Chief. 

In  June  following,  a  letter  was  received  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Spence,  the  author  of  the  memorial,  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Governor-General  of  Canada,  enclosing  a  copy  of  a  despatch 
from  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  acknowledging  receipt  of  his 
communication,  and  stating  that  it  had  been  presented  to  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EFFECT   OF  THE   NEGOTIATIONS  ON  THE   SETTLERS.        357 

Prince  of  Wales,  This  acknowledgment  of  the  worst  fraud 
ever  j;erpetrated  on  Royalty  is,  we  believe,  deposited  in  the 
archives  of  the  Dominion  at  Ottawa,  and  ought  to  be  carefully 
preserved. 

Dr.  Schultz  now  proposed  to  secure  for  himself  a  seat  at  the 
council  board  of  Assiniboia,  a  vacancy  having  occurred,  and  a 
petition  to  that  effect  was  presented,  but  the  powers  at  Fort 
Garry  would  have  none  of  him,  and  again  the  Nor'- Wester 
thundered  forth  its  anathema  against  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany authorities,  for  their  usurpation  of  the  rights  of  the 
people. 

In  1867,  the  first  regular  attempt  was  made  to  establish  a 
trade  between  the  Dominion  of  Canada  and  the  North- West, 
the  goods  used  in  Indian  trading  and  in  the  settlement  having 
been  imported  altogether  up  to  that  time  from  Britain  and 
the  United  States.  In  the  summer  of  1867,  Mr.  W.  E.  San- 
ford  (now  Senator  Sanford),  being  in  St.  Paul  on  a  visit,  met 
Mr.  Begg,  the  writer  of  this  book,  and  induced  him  to  under- 
take at  Red  River,  the  opening  up  of  a  trade  with  Canada. 
Mr.  Sanford  on  his  return  home  induced  several  prominent 
houses  in  Hamilton  and  Toronto  to  take  part  in  the  scheme, 
and  Mr.  Begg  proceeded  to  Fort  Garry  with  a  company  of 
traders  who  had  been  in  St.  Paul  disposing  of  their  furs  and 
purchasing  supplies.  At  first  the  merchants  in  the  settlement 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  Mr.  Begg  and  his  Canadian 
goods,  believing,  as  they  said,  that  there  was  nothing  to  com- 
pare with  the  British  and  American  manufactures.  But  time 
and  perseverance  overcame  these  obstacles,  and  a  set  of  excel- 
lent samples  of  Canadian-made  articles  served  to  convince  the 
sceptics  that  Canada,  after  all,  could  furnish  supplies  equal  in 
quality  and  much  cheaper  in  price  than  those  they  had  been 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


358  HisTORr  OF  the  north-west. 

in  the  habit  of  buying.  The  result  was  that  in  January,  1868, 
Mr.  Be^  returned  to  Canada  with  orders  amounting  to  nearly 
$90,000,  which  he  had  received  from  the  free  traders  of  the 
North- West.  Senator  Sanford  was  the  moving  spirit  in  this 
new  enterprise,  and  to  him  more  than  anyone  else  belongs  the 
honor  of  having  first  established  trade  relations  between  the 
Dominion  of  Canada  and  the  North- West  Territories.  The 
outcome  of  this  first  eflfort  waa  that  from  that  day  Canadian 
goods  each  year  found  their  way  in  large  quantities  into  the 
settlement.  Canadian  merchants,  other  than  those  in  Hamil- 
ton and  Toronto,  became  interested,  and  bid  for  the  trade,  un- 
til gradually  the  British  and  American  made  articles  were 
forced  out  of  the  way,  and  Canada  held  the  trade  almost 
alone.  But  to  the  City  of  Hamilton,  Ont.,  belongs  the  credit 
of  having  taken  the  initiative,  and  to  the  pluck  and  energy  of 
her  merchants  is  due  the  fact  that  the  Dominion  trade  thus 
early  secured  a  foothold  in  the  North- West. 

And  now  we  will  refer  to  the  closing  scene  in  the  McKen- 
ney-Schultz  disputes,  which  not  only  caused  a  great  deal  of 
trouble  to  the  court  at  Red  River,  but  served  the  purpose  of 
agitators  to  brand  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  with  much 
undeserved  obliquity.  When  Messrs.  McKenney  and  Schultz 
dissolved  partnership,  there  was  a  considerable  suin  due  a  Mr. 
F.  E.  Kew,  of  London,  England,  for  which  the  parties  gave  a 
joint  promissary  note.  The  indebtedness  was  afterwards  re- 
duced to  about  £600,  which  Mr.  McKenney,  it  appears,  was 
forced  to  pay  Mr.  Kew,  while  he  was  on  a  visit  to  England, 
and  on  his  return  to  the  settlement  he  instituted  proceedings 
against  Schultz  to  recover  from  that  gentleman  his  share  in 
the  transaction. 

Mr.  McKenney  obtained  judgment  by  default  against  his 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EFFECT  OF  THE  NEGOTIATIONS  ON  THE  SETTLERS.   359 

old  partner,  and,  there  being  apparently  no  other  way  to  re- 
cover the  debt,  he,  as  sheriff,  proceeded  to  levy  on  the  goods 
and  chattels  belonging  to  the  doctor.  But  the  latter  resisted 
the  attempt  to  deprive  him  of  his  possessions,  and  after  a  scuf- 
fle with  the  sheriff  an(i  his  satellites,  he  was  bound  with  cords 
and  cast  into  prison,  on  a  charge  of  paving  assaulted  an  officer 
of  the  law  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty.  The  doctor  was 
brought  before  a  magistrate,  who  committed  him  to  stand  his 
trial  at  the  next  Quarterly  Court,  and  he  was  once  more  in- 
carcerated in  the  jail.  But  that  night  a  number  of  Schultz's 
friends  forcibly  entered  the  prison,  overpowered  the  constables 
on  duty,  and,  breaking  in  the  door  of  his  cell,  released  him. 

No  attempt  was  made  to  re-capture  the  dpctor,  or  any  of 
those  who  had  been  instrumental  in  liberating  him,  but  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Council  of  Assiniboia,  convened  for  the  purpose 
of  considering  the  condition  of  aflairs,  it  was  resolved  to  call 
out  a  body  of  special  constables  to  preserve  order.  A  number 
of  men  were  afterwards  sworn  in,  but  their  services  were  never 
required,  and  so  ended  what  may  be  termed  the  final  blow  to 
the  authority  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  in  the  Red 
River. 

While  the  events  just  related  were  agitating  the  minds  of 
the  people  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Garry,  the  man  of  resource, 
Mr.  Thomas  Spence,  of  Indian  memorial  fame,  having  moved 
to  Portage  la  Prairie,  undertook  to  create  a  little  excitement 
among  the  inhabitants  there,  and  at  the  same  time  gain  a  little 
notoriety  for  himself.  By  persuading  a  few  of  the  people  to 
join  him,  he  organized  a  new  and  separate  form  of  govern- 
ment, to  be  altogether  distinct  from  that  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  and  named  it  the  Republic  of  Manitoba.  He  was 
duly  elected  President,  and  had  a  council  of  the  free  and  inde- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


360  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST 

pendent  to  a<lvise  him,  the  first  step  taken  by  him  bein^  to 
provide  for  the  levying  of  taxes,  because,  as  they  soon  found 
out,  no  government,  no  matter  how  good,  can  succeed  without 
funds.  But  there  were  rebels  in  the  republic  from  the  very 
start,  who  refused  to  contribute  to  the  support  ot  the  Presi- 
dent and  his  council,  and  one  of  these,  name<l  Macpherson,  was 
duly  indicted  for  treason,  and  arrested,  but  his  friends,  going 
at  once  to  his  aid,  rescued  him,  and  then  turned  the  govern- 
ment of  the  republic  out  of  doors. 

Mr.  Spence,  however,  did  not  mean  to  allow  the  opportunity 
to  slip  of  again  bringing  himself  before  the  notice  of  the  Im- 
perial authorities,  and  so,  in  February,  1868,  he  addressed  the 
following  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies : — 

La  Prairie,  Manitoba, 

Via  Red  River  Settlement, 

February  19,  1808 

My  Lord — As  President  elect,  by  the  people  of  the  newly- organized 
Government  and  Council  of  Manitoba,  in  British  territory,  I  have  the 
dutiful  honor  of  laying  before  your  Lordship,  for  the  consideration  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  our  beloved  Queen,  the  circumstances  attending 
the  creation  of  this  self-supporting  petty  government  in  this  isolated  por- 
tion of  Her  Majesty's  dominions,  and,  as  loyal  British  subjects,  we  hum- 
bly and  sincerely  trust  that  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  and  her  ad- 
visers, will  be  pleased  forthwith  to  give  this  government  favorable  recog- 
nition, it  being  simply  our  aim  to  develop  our  resources,  improve  the  con- 
dition of  the  people,  and  generally  advance  and  preserve  British  interests 
in  this  rising  Far  West. 

An  humble  address  from  the  people  of  this  settlement  to  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen,  was  forwarded  through  the  Governor-General  of 
Canada,  in  June  last,  briefly  setting  forth  the  superior  attractions  of  this 
portion  of  the  British  Dominions,  the  growing  population,  and  the  gradual 
influx  of  immigrants,  and  humbly  praying  for  recognition,  law,  and  protec- 
tion, to  which  no  reply  or  acknowledgment  has  yet  rejiched  this  people. 

E«rly  in  .January  last,  at  a  public  meeting  of  settlers,  who  number 
over  four  hundred,  it  was  unanimously  decided  to  at  once  proceed  to  the 
election  and  construction  of  a  government — which  has  accordingly  been 
carried  out —a  revenue  imposed,  public  buildings  commenced,  to  carry  out 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EFFECT  OF  THE   NEGOTIATIONS   ON   THE   SETTLERS.         361 

the  laws,  provisions  made  for  Indian  treaties,  the  construction  of  roads, 
and  other  public  works,  tending  to  promote  the  interests  and  welfare  of 
the  people,  the  boundar  es  of  the  jurisdiction  being,  for  the  time,  pro- 
claimed as  follows  : — 

N<yrth — From  a  point  running  due  north  from  the  boundary  line  of 
Assiniboia  till  it  strikes  Lake  Manitoba,  thence,  from  the  point  struck,  a 
straight  line  across  the  said  lake  to  Manitoba  Port ;  thence  by  longitud- 
inal line  51,  till  it  intersects  line  of  latitude  100. 

West — By  line  of  latitude  100  to  the  boundary  line  of  the  United 
States  and  British  America. 

East — The  boundary  line  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Council  of  issin- 
iboia. 

So^Uh — The  boundary  line  between  British  North  America  and  the 
United  States. 

I  have  the  honor  to  remain,  my  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's  obedient  servant, 

T.  Sprnce, 

Fres.  of  the  Council, 
To  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Colonial  affairs,  London,  England. 

To  this  letter  Mr.  Spence  received  the  following  reply  : — 

Downing  STREtT, 

May  30th,  1868. 

Sift — I  am  directed  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos  to  in- 
form you  that  your  letter  of  the  19th  February  last,  addressed  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  has  been  forwarded  to  this  depart- 
ment, and  that  His  Grace  has  alpo  received  a  copy  of  a  letter  addressed 
by  you  to  Mr.  Angus  Morrison,  a  member  of  the  Canadian  Parliament, 
dat.d  the  17th  February  last. 

In  these  communications  you  explain  the  n-easures  that  have  been 
taken  for  creating  a  so-called  self-supporting  government  in  Manitoba, 
within  the  territory  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

The  people  of  Manitoba  are  probably  not  aware  that  the  creation  of 
a  separate  government,  in  the  manner  set  forth  in  these  papers,  has  no 
force  in  law,  and  that  they  have  no  authority  to  create  or  organize  a  gov- 
ernment, or  even  to  set  up  municipal  institutions  (properly  so-called)  for 
themselves,  without  reference  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  or  to  the 
Crown. 

Her  Majesty's  Government  are  advised  that  there  is  no  objection  to 
the  people  of  Manitoba  voluntarily  submitting  themselves  to  rules  and 
regulations,  which  they  may  agree  to  observe  for  the  greater  protection 
and  improvement  of  the  territory  in  which  they  live,  but  which  will  have 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


362  HISTORY  OF  THE   NOllTH-Wi:: /: . 

no  force  A8  regards  others  than  those  who  may  have  submitted  themselves. 
As  it  is  inferred  that  the  intention  is  to  exercise  juiisdiotion  over 
offenders  in  criminal  cases,  to  levy  taxes  compuls<irily,  and  to  attempt  to 
put  in  force  other  powers,  which  can  only  be  exercised  J)y  a  properly  con- 
stituted government  I  am  desired  to  warn  you  that  you  and  your 
coadjutors  are  acting  illegally  in  this  matter,  and  that,  by  the  course  you 
are  adopthig,  you  are  incurring  grave  responsibilities. 

I  am    Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

♦*♦♦♦. 

The  receipt  of  this  official  document  caused  the  immedi- 
ate collapse  of  the  Republic  of  Manitoba,  because  Mr.  Spence, 
while  quite  willing  to  make  himself  notorious,  was  not  pre- 
pared at  the  same  time  to  incur  the  grave  responsibilities  men- 
tioned in  the  letter  of  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Buckingham. 

The  news  of  the  proceedings  at  Portage  la  Prairie,  which  we 
have  described,  and  ihe  disturbances  arising  out  of  the  Mc- 
Kenney- Schultz  affair,  reached  Canada  in  a  distorted  manner, 
and  had  the  effect  of  producing  an  impression  that  they  were 
caused  by  the  misgovernment  and  tyranny  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  ;  but  we  have  now  come  to  a  period  when  a  divi- 
sion of  the  people  took  place  on  this  very  subject,  and  it  will 
be  seen  that  a  very  small  majority  held  the  opinion  that  the 
actions  of  the  company  were  oppressive.  In  point  of  fact,  the 
settlement  was  never  more  contented  than  at  the  time  we  are 
writing  about,  and  although  the  government  of  the  country 
was  acknowledged  to  be  weak,  if  not  altogether  powerless,  the 
settlers,  as  a  rule,  were  law-abiding,  and  the  condition  of  the 
community,  on  the  whole,  satisfactory. 

The  majority  of  the  settlers  were  not,  therefore,  in  accord 
Avith  the  few  disturbers  of  the  peace,  and  agitators  who  had 
reached  the  point  where  there  was  "  method  in  their  mad- 
ness," the  purpose  being  to  play  into  the  hands  of  Canada,  by 
showing  the  weakness  of  the  company's  government. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

CLOSING   DAYS  OF   HUDSON'S  BAY   COMPANY   RULE. 

The  Nor' 'Wester  had  now  become  the  mouthpiece  of  the 
malcontents  in  the  settlement,  and  each  issue  contained  its  full 
quota  of  abuse  of  the  company.  Its  remarks,  however,  be- 
came so  offensive  that  the  majority  of  the  people  became  dis- 
gusted with  it,  and  its  editor,  Mr.  Walter  R.  Bown,  who  had 
been  placed  in  charge  by  Dr.  Schultz,  during  his  absence  on  a 
visit  to  Canada,  was  not  what  may  be  called  generally  popu- 
lar. The  influence  of  the  paper  at  the  time  may  be  gauged  by 
an  incident  that  took  place  soon  after  the  McKenny-Schulta 
disturbance.  Taking  advantage  of  the  popular  excitement 
occasioned  by  the  breaking  open  of  the  jail,  the  Nor' -Wester 
advocated  an  edteration  in  the  system  of  government,  to  allow 
of  representative  councillors  being  elected  by  the  people.  For 
this  purpose  a  petition  to  the  Government  was  prepared,  and  a 
number  of  signatures  attached,  but  immediately  a  counter- 
petition  was  drawn  up  by  another  party  of  settlers,  stating^ 
among  other  things,  that  the  unlawful  liberation  of  Dr. 
Schultz  had  not  the  countenance  of  the  majority  of  the  Red 
River  population,  and  this  document  received  no  less  than  804 
signatures. 

The  Nor'-  Wester  neglected  to  publish  the  counter-petition^ 
upon  which  a  party  of  settlers  called  upon  the  editor  to  de- 
mand its  insertion,  but  without  success.     This  so  annoyed  a 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


364  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

number  of  thase  who  had  signed  the  document,  that  they 
started  out  with  the  intention  of  demolishing  the  office.  They 
were,  however,  restrained  by  the  Governor,  upon  Bown  under- 
taking to  publish  a  certain  numl>er  of  copies  of  the  petition 
for  which  the  aggrieved  settlers  agreed  to  pay.  The  outcome 
of  this  little  fracas  was  a  suit  for  defamation  of  character, 
brought  by  two  of  the  men  against  Bown,  who  was  condemned 
to  pay  a  sum  of  five  pounds,  which  he  refused  to  do.  He  was 
then  clapped  into  jail,  but  in  al>out  an  hour  a  friend  paid  the 
amount,  and  the  wrathy  editor  was  released.  This  incident 
was  heralded  in  Canada  as  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  com- 
pany to  muzzle  the  press  of  the  country,  and  of  course  created 
the  usual  amount  of  indignation  in  places  where  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case  were  not  known. 

In  July,  1868,  Mr.  Bown  became  sole  proprietor  of  the 
paper.  Dr.  Schultz  retinng,  and  the  issue  became  weekly  it- 
stead  of  fortnightly.  With  the  change  of  ownership,  how- 
ever, the  tone  of  the  journal  did  not  improve,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, virulent  abuse  of  the  authorities  became  even  worse 
than  ever.  In  August,  however,  the  Nor' -Wester  did  good 
service  to  the  settlement  in  calling  attention  to  the  distreas 
that  prevailed,  owing  to  the  ravages  of  the  grasshoppers.  In 
the  autumn  of  1867,  the  whole  country  was  invaded  by 
swarms  of  locusts,  and  these  having  deposited  their  eggs,  the 
young  insects  in  the  following  spring  devoured  every  green 
thing  on  the  face  of  the  land.  The  result  was  that  actual 
starvation  stared  the  settlers  in  the  face,  and  the  Nor* -Wester 
published  an  earnest  appeal  for  aid,  addressed  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Canada  and  the  United  States. 

The  Elarl  of  Kimberley,  Governor  of  the  Hudson^s  Bay 
Company,  and  others,  published  letters  on  the  subject  in  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CLOSING   DAYS   OF   HUDSON'S   BAY   COMPANY   RULE.         365 

London  Times,  and,  as  a  result  of  these  efforts,  generous  dona- 
tions poured  in  from  all  sources.  It  was  the  darkest  season 
for  the  settlement  in  many  years,  for  not  only  were  the  crops 
destroyed,  but  the  buffalo  hunt  and  the  fisheries  proved  to  l)e 
complete  failures,  and  even  the  rabbits  and  pheasants  in  the 
country  had  disappeared.  There  was,  therefore,  no  food  for 
the  people,  except  what  could  be  obtained  from  the  liberal 
donations  of  outside  friends. 

The  much  abused  council  of  Assiniboia  was  the  first  to  come 
to  the  rescue  of  the  settlers,  by  voting  a  sum  of  £1,600,  to  be 
immediately  spent  in  the  following  manner :  £600  were  appro- 
priated to  purchase  seed  wheat :  £500  for  flour,  and  £500  for 
twine,  hooks,  and  ammunition,  to  be  distributed  among  such 
sett!ei*s  as  desired  to  use  them  in  procuring  fish  and  game. 
The  donation  of  the  Council  of  Assiniboia  was  quickly  fol- 
lowed by  a  liberal  amount  (£2,000)  from  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  which  made  a  total  of  £3000  in  all  received  from 
Britain;  then  came  *Canada  with  a  generous  sum,  followed 
by  the  United  States  with  ?5,000. 

A  central  organization,  named  the  "  Red  River  Relief  Com- 
mittee," composed  of  some  of  the  principal  residents,  including 
the  Governor  and  the  Bishops,  was  then  formed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  regulating  the  distribution  of  the  supplies.  The  flour 
and  provisions  had  to  be  brought  from  St.  Paul,  and  in  order 
to  give  the  distressed  settlers  an  opportunity  to  earn  food  for 
their  families,  a  large  number  of  them  were  employed  to  con- 
vey the  supplies  over  the  prairie,  the  freight  being  paid  in 
provisions,  and  as  the  work  of  freighting  relief  stores,  owing 

^  *The  Ontario  Ooverament  Toted  $6,000  for  the  relief  of  the  Red  River  settlers,  but  Hon  John 
Sandfleld  Maodonald,  for  some  reason,  oppoeed  it«  payment.  The  private  contributions  from 
the  province,  especially  Hamilton,  were  most  libera). 

W 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


366  HISTORY  OF  THE  NORTH-WEST. 

to  the  lateness  of  the  season,  had  to  be  carried  into  the  winter 
months,  it  enabled  many  to  tide  over  the  season. 

In  the  autumn  there  arrived  in  the  settlement,  a  party  of 
Canadian  Government  employes,  in  charge  of  Mr.  John  A. 
Snow,  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  a  road  between  the  Red 
River  and  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  the  idea  being  to  prosecute 
a  public  work,  and  at  the  same  time  afford  relief  to  the  settlers 
by  employing  them  on  it.  With  Mr.  Snow  came  Mr.  Charles 
Mair,  as  his  assistant,  and  this  gentleman,  being  of  a  literary 
turn  of  mind,  occupied  his  spare  moments  in  writing  letters  to 
friends,  which,  unfortunately  for  him,  were  afterwards  pub- 
lished in  a  number  of  Canadian  papers,  the  Toronto  Globe 
among  the  number.  The  contents  of  these  letters  were,  to  say 
the  least,  injudicious,  and  Mr.  Mair's  criticisms  not  only 
brought  him  into  disrepute  with  the  settlers  whom  he  had 
ridiculed,  but  they  also  created  a  bad  feeling  towards  the  ex- 
pedition of  which  he  was  a  member. 

The  French  half-breeds,  of  whom  Mr.  Mair  wrote  disparag- 
ingly, were  particularly  offended  at  the  tone  of  his  letters,  and 
resented  the  calumnies  which  he  had  endeavored  to  cast  upon 
them  as  a  class.  We  would  not,  however,  have  mentioned  this 
circumstance,  if  it  were  not  that  these  letters,  from  the  pen  of 
Mr.  Snow's  assistant,  aroused  a  very  unfriendly  feeling  on  the 
part  of  the  half-breeds  against  Canadian  new-comers  gener- 
ally, which,  later  on,  had  much  to  do  with  the  difficulties  that 
arose  between  the  two. 

We  will  have  occasion  to  deal  with  Mr.  Snow's  work  on  the 
Lake  of  the  Woods  road,  in  a  later  chapter,  and  will  therefore 
proceed  to  give  our  readei^s  a  short  description  of  the  settle- 
ment as  it  was  immediately  prior  to  the  transfer  of  the  coun- 
try to  Canada. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CLOSING   DAYS  OF  HUDSON'S   BAY  COMPANY   RULE.        367 

Before  doing  so,  however,  we  would  like  to  remind  our 
readers  that  for  nearly  two  centuries  the  Hudson*8  Bay  Com- 
pany had  occupied  Rupert's  Land  and  turned  its  resources  to 
the  best  advantage,  considering  the  barbarous  nature  of  the 
region  and  the  great  di£Sculties  they  had  to  contend  against. 
For  nearly  fifty  years  of  this  time,  they  had  been  instrumen- 
tal in  establishing  and  supporting  a  civilized  settlement,  which 
formed  the  nucleus,  in  after  years,  of  a  chain  of  civilized  com- 
munities throughout  the  country.  Much  has  been  said  and 
written  for  and  against  the  rule  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, but  it  must  be  remembered  that  in  spite  of  all  the  many 
difficulties  that  surrounded  their  path,  and  the  frequent  at- 
tempts to  dislodge  them,  they  held  the  country  as  British  ter- 
ritory, when,  in  default  of  such  occupancy,  it  would  probably, 
if  not  surely,  have  passed  into  possesssion  of  the  United 
States.  And  above  all,  it  is  to  the  wise  and  considerate  course 
adopted  by  the  company  in  their  dealing  with  the  Indians, 
that  Canada  has  been  able  to  enjoy  possession  of  the  land 
with  so  little  trouble  from  the  native  tribes. 

The  number  of  settlers  along  the  Red  and  Assiniboine 
rivers,  including  the  French  and  English  half-breeds,  was  es- 
timated to  be  from  12,000  to  13,000  souls.  In  the  vicinity  of 
Upper  Fort  Garry,  the  town  of  Winnipeg  had  grown  to  some 
dimensions,  containing,  as  it  did  then,  over  thirty  buildings. 
Of  these,  eight  were  stores,  doing  business  with  the  settlers 
and  outfitting  half-breeds  for  the  Indian  trade,  two  saloons, 
two  hotels,  one  mill,  a  church,  and  the  balance  chiefly  resid- 
ences. The  town  could  boast  of  an  engine-house,  post  office, 
and  a  small  hall  for  entertainments,  and  at  times,  especially 
when  the  fur  traders  and  hunters  arrived  from  the  interior, 
the  vicinity  presented  a  very  lively  appearance,  indeed.     Along 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


368  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

the  banks  of  the  Red  and  Assiniboine  rivers  settlements  had 
spread,  and  everywhere  could  be  seen  signs  of  comfort  and 
pix>sperity.  The  settlers,  as  a  rule,  were  peaceful  and  law- 
abiding,  and  the  disturbances,  which  we  have  noted  from  time 
to  time,  arose  generally  from  the  acts  of  a  few  men,  and  were 
not  participated  in  by  the  conmmnity  as  a  whole. 

The  French  half-breeds,  who  had  on  several  occasions  given 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  a  gi'eat  deal  of  trouble,  were,  at 
the  time  we  are  \vriting  about,  among  the  most  peaceful  and 
loyal  of  the  settlers  to  the  government  of  the  day.  The  Scotch 
and  English  had  always  been  law-abiding,  and,  except  in  the 
case  of  a  few  won  over  by  agitators,  they  had  invariably  sup- 
ported the  authorities.  But  the  company,  knowing  its  w^eak- 
ness,  unsupported  by  any  force  of  soldiers  or  constabulary, 
was  unable  to  give  that  prott^ction,  through  its  courts,  which  a 
well-ordered  community  has  a  right  to  expect,  and  for  this 
reason  there  was  an  undefined  lack  of  confidence  among  all 
classes  in  its  administration  of  affairs.  The  company's  officers 
realized  this,  and  were  looking  forward  eagerly  for  some 
change  to  relieve  them  of  the  responsibility.  The  Council,  al- 
though appointed  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  was  really 
composed  of  representative  men  of  the  settlement,  because, 
before  an  appointment  was  made,  the  views  of  the  settlers  on 
the  subject  were  first  ascertained,  and  if  the  councillors  had 
been  elected  by  popular  vote  the  same  men  would  probably 
have  been  chosen  in  most  cases,  and,  what  is  more,  the  author- 
ity of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  would  have  been  maintain- 
ed, as  it  was  not  only  the  chief  source  of  revenue  but  also 
possessed  of  most  power  to  do  good  to  the  settlement. 

The  court-house  w^as  situated  outside,  but  close  to  the  walls 
of  Fort  Garry,  and  although  we  need  not  repeat  the  particulars 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CLOSING   DAYS   OF   HUDSON'S   BAY    COMPANY   RULE.        369 

relating  to  the  administration  of  the  law,  we  may  say  that  the 
process,  though  well  adapted  for  purposes  of  fair  arbitration 
in  simple  cases,  was  liable  to  abuse,  owing  to  its  summary 
character,  and  absence  of  preliminary  and  other  necessary 
arrangements  customary  with  regular  courts  of  law.  The 
agitation  against  the  authorities  and  against  the  courts  pro- 
ceeded, as  already  shown,  not  so  much  from  natives  of  the 
colony  as  from  new  comers,  and  a  few  others  who  had  an 
object  in  wishing  to  upset  the  government  of  the  day. 

The  cultivated  portions  of  tlie  farms  along  the  rivers  were 
small,  but  immediately  back  of  them  could  be  seen  great  herds 
of  domestic  cattle,  feeding  on  the  plains,  unherded  and  left  to 
roam  at  will,  grazing  freely  on  tlie  rich  grass  of  the  prairie. 
Just  before  the  harvest  it  was  customary  for  the  settlera  to  go 
"  hay  cutting,"  which  they  did  by  travelling  over  the  prairie 
until  they  came  to  a  desirable  spot,  when  they  would  cut  in  a 
circle,  and  all  the  grass  thus  enclosed  belonged  to  the  pai*ty 
hay-making,  no  one,  by  the  acknowledged  law  of  the  land, 
being  allowed  to  disturb  him  within  that  charmed  circle. 
Then  a  busy  scene  commenced,  the  mowers  (for  the  settlers 
had  learned  already  to  make  use  of  agricultural  machinery) 
were  kept  busy,  and  men,  women  and  children  might  be  seen 
•actively  engaged  in  stacking  the  hay.  During  hay  time  the 
people  lived  in  tents  on  the  hay  gi-ound,  and  only  returned  to 
their  houses  when  the  work  was  finished. 

Almost  immediately  after  haying,  harvcvsting  commenced, 
and  any  one,  to  have  looked  at  the  splendid  fields  of  wheat, 
would  have  been  impressed  with  the  great  fertility  of  the  soil. 
At  that  time  there  was  no  settler  away  from  the  river,  the  line 
of  settlement  skirting  the  river  with  tidy  farm  houses,  com- 
fortable barns  and  well -fenced  fields  of  waving,  golden  grain, 
like  a  beautiful  fringe  to  the  great  fertile  prairies  l>eyond. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


370  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Socially  there  was  much  good  feeling  existing  between  all 
classes  of  the  community,  and  a  more  hospitable  or  happier 
people  could  hardly  be  found  on  the  face  of  the  earth  than 
the  settlers  of  Red  River  in  1868-69.  Such  was  the  state  of 
the  settlement  when  'arrangements  ffor  the  transfer  of  the 
country  to  Canada  were  completed. 

And  now,  in  closing  this  chapter,  we  will  take  a  glance  at 
the  progress  of  the  Church  from  1849  to  1869,  a  period  of 
twenty  years. 

The  cathedral  erected  by  the  Bishop  of  Juliopolis,  which  we 
described  in  a  former  page  of  this  volume,  was  destroyed  by 
fire  in  1860,  and  in  1861  Bishop  Tachd  visited  Europe,  partly 
for  the  purpose  of  raising  money  for  the  restoration  of  his 
chui-ch,  the  result  of  which  was  the  erection  of  the  handsome 
cathedral  still  standing  in  St.  Boniface.  About  this  time  the 
enonnous  extent  of  territory  included  within  the  limits  of  the 
diocese  of  St.  Boniface,  rendered  its  supervision  extremely 
difficult  under  one  head,  and  it  was  decided,  with  the  sanction 
of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff,  to  divide  it  into  three,  the  Athabasca 
and  Mackenzie  River  district  as  one ;  the  country  draining 
into  Hudson's  Bay  another,  and  the  third  consisting  of  the 
southern  territory,  with  its  headquarters  at  Red  River.  The 
first-named  diocese  was  placed  under  charge  of  Bishop  Farand, 
the  second  under  Bishop  Grandin,  and  Bishop  Tachd  remained 
at  Red  River.  Seven  parishes  were  organized  in  the  latter 
diocese,  with  about  three  thousand  regular  communicants,  and 
the  Roman  Catholic  clergy  succeeded  in  extending  their  mis- 
sions in  almost  every  direction  throughout  the  North- West, 
and  in  May,  1864,  Rev.  P^re  Vandenberghe,  a  member  of  the 
general  council  of  the  order  of  Oblats,  in  France,  and  visiting 
inspector  of  missions,  arrived  at  Red  River,  and  visited  a  num- 
ber of  the  outlying  missions. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CLOSING   DAYS  OF   HUDSON*S  BAY   COMPANY   RULE.        371 

In  1862,  the  present  Episcopal  cathedral  at  St.  Johns  waa 
opened  by  Bishop  Anderson,  on  the  site  of  the  old  church  built 
in  1834,  and  in  1864  the  bishop  took  his  ultimate  departure 
from  the  settlement,  when  Rev.  T.  T.  Smith  oflSciated  until 
Bishop  Machray  arrived  in  1865  and  took  charge  of  the  dio- 
cese. In  the  meantime,  Rev.  Mr.  Hunter,  who  had  been  at 
the  Cumberland  Mission,  came  to  Red  River,  and,  as  Arch- 
deacon, was  appointed  to  St.  Andrew's,  which  he  retained 
until  1866,  when  he  returned  to  England  and  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  Archdeacon  Cowley.  St.  PauFs,  which  had  no  regular 
clergyman  until  1849,  waa  in  that  year  placed  in  charge  of 
Rev.  Mr.  Chapman,  and  in  1861  a  substantial  stone  church 
having  been  erected  at  St.  Clements  between  the  Indian  settle- 
ment and  St.  Andrew's,  Rev.  Henry  Cochran  was  appointed  to 
it.  On  the  river  Assiniboine  were  the  parishes  of  St.  James, 
Headingly,  St.  Margaret,  St.  Ann,  and  St.  Mary;  the  first 
being  in  charge  of  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Taylor  until  1868,  when 
Rev.  W.  C.  Pinkham  was  appointed.  Headingly  at  one  time 
was  under  the  Rev.  G.  O.  Corbett,  to  whom  we  referred  in  a 
former  part  of  this  book,  but  in  1866  Rev.  James  Carrie  took 
charge.  The  parish  of  St.  Mary  was  formed  in  1857,  by  Rev. 
Archdeacon  Cochran,  who  officiated  there  until  1865,  when 
Rev.  Henry  George  succeeded  him.  St.  Margaret  and  St. 
Ann  were  also  founded  by  Archdeacon  Cochran,  and  in  1864  a 
regular  resident  clergyman  was  appointed  to  them  in  the  per- 
son of  Rev.  John  Chapman,  who  gave  way  in  1868  to  Rev. 
Gilbert  Cook. 

In  all  there  were  twenty-four  clergymen  in  the  whole  Dio- 
cese of  Rupert's  Land,  nine  of  whom  were  engaged  in  regular 
parochial  duty  in  the  settlement,  while  the  other  fifteen  were 
laboring  in  the  interior  missions,  some  of  them  lying  as  far 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


372  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

north  as  Athabasca.  On  the  30th  May,  1866,  the  first  *'  Con- 
ference for  clergy  and  lay  delegates  from  parishes"  in  the 
Diocese  of  Rupert's  Land  was  held  at  8t.  Johns,  by  Bishop 
Ma<;hray,  thus  inaugurating  the  work  of  organization  in  the 
Church  of  England,  and  in  the  follo\ving  October  the  Vener- 
able Archdeacon  McLean  (afterwards  Bishop  of  Saskatche- 
wan), arrived  in  th^  settlement,  who,  by  his  great  energy  and 
untiring  zeal,  gave  a  decided  impetus  to  church  mattei-s  in 
Red  River.  In  1867,  he  commenced  holding  services  in  the 
town  of  Winnipeg,  having  obtained  the  use  of  a  hall  for  the 
purpose,  and  in  1868,  a  small  wooden  church,  "  Holy  Trinity," 
.the  fii-st  edifice  of  the  kind,  was  erected  in  the  town. 

When  Rev.  John  Black  arrived  in  Red  River,  about  800  of 
the  Scotch  settlers  separated  from  the  Church  of  England  and 
attached  themselves  to  him.  In  1853,  a  second  Presbyterian 
church  was  erected  at  Little  Britain,  about  fourteen  miles 
down  the  river  from  Frog  Plain ;  and  in  1862,  Rev.  James 
Nisbet  took  charge  of  it  until  186(),  when  he  went  to  thie  Sas- 
katchewan to  form  a  mission  there,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  Alexander  Matheson,  who,  in  1868,  was  replaced  by  Rev. 
William  Fletcher.  In  1866,  a  Presbyterian  church  was  built 
at  Headingly,  and  in  1868,  another  was  opened  in  Winnipeg. 
There  w^ere  then  three  regular  churches  namely,  Kildonan 
(Frog  Plain),  Little  Britain,  and  Headingly,  and  four  preach- 
ing stations  at  Winnipeg,  Poplar  Point,  High  Bluff,  and 
Portage  La  Prairie,  respectively. 

In  1868,  the  Wesley ans  sent  the  Rev.  George  Young,  a 
worthy  and  zealous  clergyman,  to  Winnipeg,  to  establish  a 
church  there,  and  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  having  donated 
a  lot  of  land  for  the  purpose,  he,  soon  after  his  arrival,  com- 
menced the  erection  of  '*  Grace  Church,"  and  in  this  way  the 
Methodists  gained  a  foothold  in  the  settlement. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

DISSATISFACTION    IN   RED   RIVER   SETTLEMENT. 

On  the  18th  September,  1868,  Mr.  John  A.  Snow,  received 
instructions  from  Honorable  Wm.  McDougall,  then  Minister  of 
Public  Works,  to  proceed  to  the  Red  River  Settlement,  and 
commence  the  opening  of  a  road  from  Fort  Garry  to  the  Lake 
of  the  Woods,  on  the  route  recommended  by  Mr.  S.  J.  Dawson. 
At  that  time,  Canada  had  no  right  or  title  in  the  territory, 
negotiations  being  then  in  progress  for  acquiring  the  same. 

Messrs.  Dawson  and  Hind,  it  is  true,  had  explored  and  sur- 
veyed certain  districts  in  behalf  of  Canada,  but  this  was  done 
with  the  knowledge  and  consent  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, but  Mr.  Snow  was  put  to  work  without  so  much  as  say- 
ing "  by  your  leave "  to  the  chartered  proprietors.  It  was 
done  with  the  ostensible  object  of  affording  relief  to  the  dis- 
tressed settlers,  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  there  is  nothing  to 
show  in  the  oflScial  correspondence  that  this  feature  of  the  un- 
dertaking was  ever  carried  out.  Mr.  Snow  says,  that  on  his 
arrival  in  the  settlement,  he  received  the  verbal  consent  of 
Governor  McTavish  to  carry  on  the  work,  but  in  opposition  to 
this,  there  appears  the  following  paragraph  in  the  report  of 
Hon.  Messrs.  McDougall  and  Cartier,  the  delegates  to  England 
in  1868-9  :  "  During  the  progress  of  negotiations,  a  formal 
complaint  was  made  to  the  Colonial  Secretary  by  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  company,  against  the  Canadian  Government, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


374  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

for  undertaking  the  construction  of  a  road  between  Lake  of 
the  Woods  and  the  Red  River  Settlement,  without  having  first 
obtained  the  consent  of  the  company." 

It  was,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  somewhat  premature  on  the 
part  of  Canada  to  take  the  step  it  did  in  face  of  the  fact  that 
negotiations  for  the  purchase  of  the  country  were  then  pend- 
ing. Only  a  few  settlers  were  employed,  the  greater  number 
being  Canadians  and  Americans,  and  these  latter  it  seems 
gave  Mr.  Snow  a  fifood  deal  of  trouble  on  account  of  the 
lowness  of  the  wages  paid.  On  one  occasion  they  seized  and 
threatened  to  drown  him  unless  he  settled  their  demands, 
and  referring  to  this  matter  in  his  report,  Mr.  Snow  thus  eu- 
logizes the  natives  of  the  country  :  "  I  must,  however,  state, 
that  the  conduct  of  the  French  half-breeds  employed,  was,  with 
very  few  exceptions,  respectful,  and  their  labor  honestly  per- 
formed, and  that  the  disafection  that  occurred  during  the  sum- 
mer among  the  men  employed,  was  almost  entirely  confined  to 
Canadians,  and  deserters  from  the  American  army." 

In  another  report,  he  hits  his  assistant,  Mr.  Mair,  rather 
hard,  although  he  does  not  specially  single  him  out  by  name. 
He  says:  "  That  letters  written  by  Canadians  here,  which 
have  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the  newspapers  in  Canada, 
have  done  harm  I  must  admit,  but  I  have  had  no  hand  in  their 
production,  they  have  been  published  in  opposition  to  my 
wishes."  There  is  no  doubt  Mr.  Snow  meant  well,  and  tried 
to  do  his  duty,  but  he  unfortunately  allowed  himself  to  become 
allied  to  men  who  simply  used  him  as  a  tool  in  the  furtherance 
of  their  own  ends.  In  February,  1869,  a  disturbance  arose  at 
Oak  Point,  the  headquarters  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  road, 
owing  to  a  scheme  having  been  entered  into  for  the  purpose  of 
buying  from  the  Indians  their  title  to  the  lands,  irrespective 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DISSATISFACTION   IN   RED   RIVER   SETTLEMENT.  375 

of  the  claims  of  the  half-breed  settlers.  Messrs.  Snow  and 
Mair  were  supposed  to  be  implicated  in  this  matter,  and  the 
latter  being  seized  by  a  party  of  excited  men,  was  brought  by 
force  to  Fort  Garry,  and  only  released  by  the  interference  of 
Governor  McTavish  in  his  behalf.  Mr.  Snow,  however,  was 
arrested  and  condemned  to  pay  a  fine  of  ten  pounds  for  hav- 
ing sold  liquor  to  the  Indians  in  the  course  of,  and  in  connec- 
tion with,  the  land  transaction. 

The  whole  conduct  of  the  undertaking  was  marked  from 
first  to  last  by  a  series  of  injudicious  acts  on  the  part  of  the 
men  in  charge,  and  the  results  were  most  unfortunate  at  that 
particular  time.  Governor  McTavish  felt  it  incumbent  on  him 
to  write  a  letter  on  the  subject  to  Hon.  Wm.  McDougall,  who,  in 
reply,  made  the  following  singular  statement :  "  that  the  money 
appropriated  towards  the  work  on  the  Lake  of  the  Woods 
road  was  intended  for  the  relief  of  the  settlers,  as  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  had  dorie  nothing  for  the  starving  people 
of  Red  River"  We  have  seen  how  much  truth  there  was  in 
the  latter  part  of  this  assertion,  and,  as  for  the  first,  a  very 
small  amount  of  the  money  expended  passed  into  the  hands  of 
the  starving  people.  The  whole  amount  paid  out  on  this 
work  was  about  $30,000,  and  it  might  just  as  well  have  been 
dumped  into  the  Red  River  for  all  the  good  it  did  to  Canada, 
or  to  the  settlement.  It  was  the  cause  of  the  first  of  the  dis- 
turbances that  broke  out  among  the  half-breeds  in  opposition 
to  the  transfer  of  the  country  to  Canada,  and,  immediately 
following  it,  Hon.  Wm.  McDougall  took  another  premature 
and  unwise  step,  which  only  tended  to  increase  the  bad  feeling 
already  existing. 

On  the  10th  July,  1869,  he  directed  Colonel  J.  S.  Dennis, 
D.L.S.,  to  repair  to  Red  River  and  prepare  a  plan  for  laying 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


376  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

out  townships,  and  otherwise  making  a  general  survey  of  the 
country.  Col.  Dennis  at  once  proceeded  with  his  work,  and, 
after  consulting  with  the  Crown  Lands  Department,  submit- 
ted a  memorandum  on  the  subject,  in  which  he  intimated  that 
there  would  probably  be  objection  on  the  part  of  the  half- 
breeds  to  any  survey  until  their  claims  had  been  investigated 
and  settled  by  the  Dominion  Government.  Mr.  McDougall, 
however,  paid  no  attention  to  this  warning,  but,  with  the 
assent  of  the  Privy  Council,  issued  an  order,  in  October,  for 
the  surveys  to  proceed.  Col.  Dennis  accordingly  went  to  work 
to  carry  out  his  instructions,  and  put  men  in  the  tield  for  that 
purpose,  but  had  hardly  commenced  operations  when,  on  the 
11th  of  October,  a  party  of  men,  headed  by  Louis  Riel,  in- 
terrupted the  survey,  and  threatened  violence  if  it  was  not 
stopped.  Dr.  Cowan,  the  officer  in  charge  of  Fort  Garry,  then 
made  every  effort  to  induce  Riel  and  his  party  to  withdraw 
their  opposition,  but  without  success,  and  the  Catholic  ciergy 
were  even  solicited  to  use  their  influence  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. But  the  spirit  of  rebellion  had  l)een  aroused,  and  could 
not  be  allayed  by  reasoning  with  the  analcontents,  and  so  the 
surveys  and  work  on  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  road  had  to  be 
abolished. 

The  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  French  half-breeds  was 
caused  through  distrust  of  the  intentions  of  Canadians  to- 
ward them,  and  this  was  brought  about  in  a  great  measure  by 
the  acts  of  a  few  men  in  the  settlement  who,  professing  to 
have  the  cause  of  Canada  at  heart,  were  really  more  con- 
cerned in  filling  their  own  pockets.  These  men,  as  soon  as  the 
work  of  survey  had  commenced,  staked  out  large  claims  of 
land  for  themselves,  which  they  openly  boasted  would  be 
theirs  as  soon  as  the  Canadian  Government  secured  possession. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DISSATISFACTION   IN    RED   RIVER   SETTLEMENT.  377 

This,  in  conjunction  with  the  proceedings  at  Oak  Point,  on  the 
Lake  of  the  Woods  road,  produced  the  impression  in  the  minds 
of  the  simple  half-breeds  that  their  homes  and  their  lands 
would  be  confiscated  as  soon  as  the  transfer  took  place. 

The  people  of  the  settlement  had  been  gradually  worked  up 
to  a  state  of  unrest,  and  the  Hudson  s  Bay  Company  had  been 
misrepresented  and  maligned  to  such  an  extent  that  the  set- 
tlers were  in  serious  doubt  as  to  the  real  position  the  authori- 
ties occupied  in  the  changes  which  were  rumored  as  about  to 
take  place.  The  French  portion  of  the  community,  from  this 
feeling  of  restlessness  and  uncertainty,  began  at  last  to  sus- 
pect that  the  company  was  playing  into  the  hands  of  Canada, 
to  hand  them  over  without  any  regard  for  their  interests. 
Until  this  feeling  took  root,  they  were  loyal  to  the  company, 
and  really  had  no  desire  for  a  change,  but  their  suspicions, 
once  aroused,  had  an  effect  on  their  excitable  temperaments, 
which  it  was  impossible  to  control. 

In  the  meantime,  as  we  have  already  shewn,  arrangements 
for  the  transfer  of  the  country  had  been  made,  and  1st  Octo- 
ber, 1869,  set  as  the  date  on  which  the  purchase  money  was  to 
be  handed  over.  It  was  then  expected  that,  on  or  about  the 
Ist  December  following,  a  Queen's  Proclamation  would  be 
issued,  fixing  a  day  for  the  union  of  the  North-West  with 
Canada. 

On  the  28th  September,  1869,  Honorable  William  McDou- 
gall  was  appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  North- West 
Territories,  to  take  effect  from  and  after  the  day  on  which 
such  territories  were  transfeiTed  by  Her  Majesty  to  the  Do- 
minion, the  salary  of  the  oflSce  being  placed  at  seven  thou- 
sand dollars  per  annum.  On  the  same  day  as  this  appoint- 
ment  was   made,   the  Secretary  of  State   for  the  Provinces 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


378  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEOT. 

addressed  a  letter  to  Mr.  McDougall,  instructing  him  to  pro- 
ceed with  all  convenient  speed  to  Fort  Garry,  to  superintend 
the  preliminary  arrangements  for  the  organization  of  the  ter- 
ritories, and  report  to  the  Government  at  Ottawa  on  the 
following  subjects : — Suitable  names  of  persons  to  act  on  his 
council — the  state  of  the  laws — system  of  taxation  in  force — 
state  of  the  Indian  tribes — nature  and  amount  of  the  currency 
— system  of  education — lands  desirable  to  open  at  once  for 
settlement — relations  existing  between  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  and  the  different  religious  bodies  in  the  territories — 
oflBcers  employed  by  the  Hudson *s  Bay  Company,  salaries,  etc., 
and  the  names  of  those  who  should  be  retained ;  and,  finally, 
Mr.  McDougall  was  instructed  to  take  steps  for  the  extension 
of  the  telegraph  system  to  the  North- West. 

Soon  after  his  appointment,  Hon.  Mr.  McDougall  left  for 
the  North- West,  via  the  United  States,  and  on  the  11th  Octo- 
ber, the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Provinces  transmitted,  by 
the  hands  of  Mr.  J.  A.  N.  Provencher,  the  following  docu- 
ments : — 

1st.  A  commission  appointing  him  as  Lieutenant-Governor. 

2nd.  A  commission  to  Wm.  McTavish  and  others,  to  ad- 
minister the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  oflSce  to  Mr.  McDougall. 

3rd.  A  commission  to  same  parties  to  administer  oaths  of 
oflBce  to  all  persons  appointed  to  office  in  the  North- West  Ter- 
ritories. 

4th.  A  commission  appointing  Mr.  McDougall  Deputy-Gov- 
ernor for  signing  marriage  licenses  in  the  North-West  Terri- 
tories. 

All  these  commissions  were  to  take  effect  from  and  after  the 
day  to  Ik?  named  by  Her  Majesty,  in  pursuance  of  the  British 
North  America  Act  of  1867,  for  the  admission  of  Ruperts 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DISSATISFACTION   IN   RED   RIVER  SETTLEMENT.  379 

Land  and  the  North-West  Territories  into  the  Dominion  of 
Canada. 

On  the  30th  October,  Hon.  Wm.  McDougall  arrived  at  the 
H.  B.  post  at  Pembina,  but  in  the  meantime  certain  events 
had  taken  place  at  Red  River,  which  it  will  be  necessary  to 
chronicle. 

In  the  fall  of  1869,  previous  to  the  arrival  of  Mr.  McDougall 
at  Pembina,  Hon.  Joseph  Howe,  then  Secretary  of  State  for 
the  Provinces,  in  company  with  Messrs.  Turner  and  Sandford, 
of  Hamilton,  Ontario,  paid  a  visit  to  the  settlement,  and  on 
its  becoming  known  that  so  distinguished  a  party  had  arrived, 
a  few  Canadians  undertook  to  hoist  a  flag  in  honor  of  the  oc- 
casion. There  would  not  have  been  much  harm  in  this,  but 
the  individuals  in  question  had  taken  a  British  ensign,  and 
tacked  on  the  words  "  Canada  "  across  its  face.  There  was  no 
sense  in  this  proceeding,  which,  in  point  of  fact,  was  a  pure 
mutilation  of  the  national  emblem,  and  if  the  flag  had  been 
hoisted,  under  the  existing  state  of  feeling  among  the  French 
half-breeds,  there  would  probably  have  been  a  serious  disturb- 
ance. Hon.  Mr.  Howe,  however,  was  too  experienced  a  man 
to  countenance  any  such  demonstration  in  his  behalf,  and  in- 
timated his  wish,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  it,  that  the  flag  would 
not  be  hoisted,  a  circumstance,  however,  which  turned  his 
would-be  friends  into  actual  enemies. 

Mr.  Howe's  reason  for  visiting  the  country  was  to  see  for 
himself  what  it  was  like,  so  that  he  might  be  the  better  able 
to  judge  when  dealing  afterwards  with  matters  connected 
with  it.  He  did  not  \nsit  Red  River  to  take  part  in  any  party 
feeling  then  existing,  or  to  propound  the  policy  of  the  ex- 
pected Governor.  He  came  to  see  the  people  generally,  and 
gather  facts  about  the  country,  the  same  as  any  private  indi- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


380  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

vidual  mi^ht  wish  to  do.  Refusing  all  invitations  of  hospital- 
ity, he  kept  himself  a  good  deal  in  his  quarters  at  the  hotel, 
receiving  visits,  but  paying  none.  In  company  with  Mr.  W. 
E.  Sandford  (now  Senator  Sandford),  he  made  a  couple  of 
trips  up  and  down  the  Red  and  Assiniboia  Rivers,  in  the 
coui-se  of  which  he  became  conversant,  no  doubt,  with  a  good 
deal  of  the  feeling  then  existing  amongst  the  settlers  in  re- 
gard to  the  proposed  change  of  government.  But  at  that 
time  there  were  only  grumblings,  and  acts  of  hostility  toward 
Mr.  McDougall  were  not  even  suspected.  Mr.  Howe's  well- 
known  fighting  qualities  as  a  statesmen,  and  the  attitude  he 
took  in  defence  of  the  rights  of  his  native  province,  no  doubt 
gave  the  impression  to  some  that  his  instincts  were  somewhat 
of  a  rebellious  nature,  and  that,  therefore,  he  sympathized 
with  the  French  half-breeds  in  their  complaints,  but  whatever 
may  have  been  his  inner  feelings,  his  words  to  the  people  of 
Red  River  were  those  of  assurance  that  Canada  would  do 
justice  in  all  cases. 

Soon  after  his  departure,  however,  the  troubles  commenced 
by  Riel,  with  six  or  eight  followers,  erecting  a  barrier  across 
the  road  at  RiviSre  Sale,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  en- 
trance of  the  new  Governor.  Public  and  private  meetings 
were  then  held  among  the  French,  in  which  Riel  took  a  pro- 
minent part,  the  result  being  that  three  or  four  hundred  men 
assembled  at  the  barrier  with  the  avowed  object  of  keeping 
Mr.  McDougall  out  at  all  ha^^-rds.  A  council  was  fonned,  of 
which  John  Bruce  was  made  President,  and  Louis  Riel,  Secre- 
tary, the  council  chamber  being  at  Rivifere  Sale,  in  the  house 
of  Rev.  Mr.  Richot. 

The  next  step  was  the  sending  of  a  messenger  to  intercept 
Mr.  McDougall,  with  the  following  missive,  warning  him  not 
to  attempt  to  enter  the  settlement : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


DISSATISFACTION   IN   RED   RIVER   SETTLEMENT.  381 

'  Monsieur — Le  Comity  National  des  Metis  de  la  Riviere 
Rouge,  intime  k  Monsieur  W.  McDougall  Fordre  de  ne  pas 
entrer  sur  le  Territoire  du  Nord-Ouest  sans  une  permission 
speciale  de  ce  comitd. 

"  Par  ordre  du  President, 

''John  Bruce. 
"Louis  Riel.  Secritaire. 
"  Date  k  St.  Norbert,  Riviere  Rouge, 

"  Ce  21e  jour  d'Oetobre,  1869." 

The  following  day  an  affidavit  was  sworn  to  by  W.  Hyiuan 
before  Dr.  Cowan,  at  Fort  Garry,  which  we  will  give  in  full 
as  it  fairly  represents  the  action  of  the  French  at  the  time  :— 

Red  River  Settlement.!     ^   jj^^^^  ^^^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^.^j^  ,_ 
To  wit  :  j 

During  the  afternoon  of  yesterday,  some  twenty  men,  or  thereabouts, 
fully  armed,  made  their  api>earance  at  the  crossing  of  the  Riviere  Sale, 
on  the  road  between  here  and  Pembina  ;  and  other  and  smaller  parties  of 
men,  also  armed,  kept  coming  in  during  the  afternoon  and  evening,  till  as 
many  as  forty  men  were  in  the  party. 

Tliat  the  said  party  of  fony  men  are  now  billeted  (or  were  when  the 
deponent  left  home  this  a.m.,  at  which  time  they  had  sent  off  some  more 
men  for  more  provisions)  round  in  the  adjacent  houses. 

That  the  men  composing  the  said  i)arty,  deponent  believes,  all  belong 
to  the  parishes  of  St.  Norl)ei-t,  above  mentioned,  and  St.  Vital ;  and  tha 
the  avowed  object  of  their  meeting  in  arms,  and  waiting  at  the  said  point, 
was  to  turn  back  the  new  Governor,  Mr.  McDougall,  and  not  allow  him 
to  enter  into  the  colony— one  of  the  men,  in  conversation  with  the  depon- 
ent, who  was  naturally  anxious  to  find  out  the  meaning  of  such  an  assem- 
blage, with  arms  in  their  hands,  told  the  deponent  the  above  was  their  ob- 
ject ;  and  further  said,  that  if  the  Governor  persisted  in  attempting  to 
come  farther  than  that  i>oint,  i.e.,  the  crossing  of  the  Rividre  Sale,  they 
would  shoot  him. 

That  he  was  informed  by  this  party,  and  believes  the  same  (inasmuch 
as  he  saw  a  number  of  horsemen  passing  previously),  that  another  party, 
mounted,  supposed  to  consist  of  twenty  men  or  more,  are  now  in  advance 
somewhere  about  Scratching  River,  accompanied  by  a  man  named  Riel, 
whose  intention  is  \/o  stop  the  Governor,  and  to  submit  to  him  several 
X 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


382  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

questions,  or  rather  demands,  in  the  event  of  refusing  which  he  is  warned 
not  to  proceed.  There  is  a  further  and  third  party  between  the  two  points 
mentioned,  which  this  deponent,  from  information  received,  believes  to 
number  forty  men.  Should  the  Governor  persist  in  coming  forward,  not- 
withstanding repeated  warnings,  these  parties  will  full  back  on  the  reserve 
at  the  Rividre  Sale  ;  and  then  final  actitm  will  be  taken,  as  above  men- 
tioned, should  he  still  further  endeavor  to  force  his  way  on  to  the  settle- 
ment. 

That,  among  other  houses  in  the  vicinity,  where  certain  of  the  forty 
men  at  Riviere  Sale  are  billeted,  ten  of  the  armed  party  find  quarters  at 
the  house  of  the  Curfe  Rev.  P6re  Richot. 

Finally,  that  the  dejwnent  seriously  believes  that  the  said  men  are 
truly  in  earnest ;  and  that  without  prompt  action  being  taken  by  the  au- 
thorities, to  avert  the  same,  a  serious  calamity  is  about  to  ensue—  in  an 
outrage,  which  may  be  of  a  fatal  character  on  the  person  of  the  honor- 
able gentleman  now  about  entering  the  colony  to  assume  the  charge  of 

government. 

(Signed),         W.  Hyman. 
Sworn  before  me  at  Fort  Garry,) 
this  22nd  day  of  October  1869.  / 

(Signed), 

William  Cowan,  J. P. 

Mr.  McDougall,  while  on  his  way  across  the  plains,  had  met 
Mr.  Howe,  who  told  him  that  there  was  a  certain  amount  of 
uneasiness  among  the  Red  River  people,  which  would  require 
delicate  handling,  but  that  he  did  not  anticipate  any  armed 
insurrection,  and  therefore  the  newly  appointed  Governor  was 
partly  prepared  for  opposition,  but  not  for  the  form  which  it 
assumed.  After  parting  with  Mr.  Howe,  he  soon  after  met 
Mr.  W.  E.  Sandford,  who  had  defen-ed  his  departure  a  few 
days  after  Mr.  Howe  left,  and  he  it  was  who  first  informed 
Mr.  McDougall  of  the  erection  of  the  barrier  at  Riviere  Sale. 
It  appeal's  that  when  Mr.  Sanford  was  ready  to  leave  the  set- 
tlement, the  barrier  had  been  raised  and  he  could  not  get 
through  without  a  pass.  He  thereupon  consulted  with  Mr.  A, 
G.  B.  Bannatyne,  a  prominent  resident,  who  sent  for  Riel,  and, 
in  a  few  words  well  chosen  for  the  purpose,  intix)duced  Mr. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DISSATISFACTION    IN   RED   RIVER  SETTLEMENT.  383 

Sanilford,  and  that  gentleman,  at  the  expense  of  a  couple  of 
bottles  of  champagne,  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  insurgents,  the  necessary  authority  to  enable  him 
to  pass  the  obstruction  at  Rivi&re  Sale.  He  gave  Mr.  McDou- 
gall  a  very  clear  idea  of  the  troubles  he  might  expect  ahead  of 
him,  a  subject  upon  which  he  could  speak  from  personal  ex- 
perience. At  the  solicitation  of  Governor  Mactavish,  he  had 
delayed  his  departure  from  the  settlement  a  few  days,  for  the 
purpose  of  hearing  the  decision  of  the  Council  of  Assinboia, 
about  the  French  uprising,  which  they  were  theti  considering, 
so  that  word  might  be  sent  to  Mr.  McDougall,  whom  Mr. 
Sand  ford  expected  to  meet  on  the  way. 

In  the  meantime,  Col.  Dennis  had  gone  down  the  Red  River 
to  see  what  could  be  done  with  the  Scotch  and  English  set- 
tlers, to  raise  a 'force  to  escort  the  new  Governor  in,  and  the 
following,  taken  from  his  report,  will  show  the  state  of  feeling 
in  the  settlement  outside  the  French.  He  thus  describes  the 
sentiments  of  the  settlers:  "We  (the  English  settlers)  feel 
confidence  in  the  future  administration  of  the  government  of 
this  country,  under  Canadian  rule ;  at  the  same  time,  we  have 
not  been  consulted  in  any  w^ay,  as  a  people,  in  entering  into 
the  Dominion.  The  character  of  the  new  government  has 
been  settled  in  Canada,  without  our  being  consulted.  We  are 
prepared  to  accept  it  respectfully,  to  obey  the  laws  and  to  be- 
come good  subjects :  but  when  you  present  to  us  the  issue  of  a 
conflict  with  the  French  party,  with  whom  we  have  hitherto 
lived  in  friendship,  backed  up,  as  they  would  be,  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  church,  which  appears  probable,  by  the  course  at  pre- 
sent being  taken  by  the  priests,  in  which  conflict,  it  is  almost 
certain  the  aid  of  the  Indians  would  be  invoked,  and  perhaps 
obtained  by  that  party,  we  feel  disinclined  to  enter  upon  it, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


384  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

and  think  that  the  Dominion  should  assume  the  responsibility 
of  establishing  amongst  us,  what  it,  and  it  alone,  has  decided 
upon/' 

On  the  30th  October,  Governor  Mactavish  addressed  the 
following  letter  to  Mr.  McDougall,  at  Pembina : — 

Hon.  William  McDou(iALL,  C.B. 

My  Dear  Sir— It  is  with  much  concern  I  have  to  say,  that  among  a 
certain  portion  of  the  half-breed  population  here,  there  prevails  a  degree 
of  excitement  at  the  prospect  of  your  arrival  in  the  country,  which  seems 
to  make  it  necessary  that  in  cominp;  into  the  settlement,  you  should  use 
great  circumspection  ;  and  it  is  for  the  purjKwe  of  ))ointing  attention  to 
that  apparent  necessity  that  I  send  you  this  communicution. 

For  some  weeks  past,  rumors  have  been  reaching  me  through  more  or 
less  reliable  channels,  of  dissatisfaction  among  the  French  half-breeds, 
with  the  recent  arrangements  ;  but  believing,  as  I  then  did,  that  these 
feelings  had  no  very  deep  root,  T  indulged  the  hope  that  they  might  pass 
away.  But  in  this  respect  I  am  deeply  pained  to  say  I  have  been  dlsap- 
])ointed,  and  that  within  the  lust  few  days  the  feeling  of  discontent  has 
manifested  itself  in  such  a  manner  as  to  create  serious  apprehensions  for 
the  result.  After  interfering  with  the  surveying  operations  of  Colonel 
Dennis,  these  people,  in  considerable  numbers,  have  combined  for  the 
avowed  purpose  of  stoppmg  your  entrance  into  the  settlement,  and  with 
that  view  they  have  actually  taken  up  permanent  positions  on  the  road  by 
which,  in  the  usual  course  of  travel,  you  would  advance. 

Ever  since  matters  began  to  assume  a  serious  aspect,  the  conduct  of 
these  people  has  been,  I  may  s^iy,  constantly  engaging  the  e*imest  deliber- 
ations of  the  local  authorities,  but  although  every  eflbrt  has  been  made 
which  the  Council  deemed  jirudent  or  practicable  for  bringing  these  mis- 
guided people  to  reason,  and  for  procuring  their  peaceable  dispersion,  yet 
I  am  sorry  to  say  that  hitherto  all  has  been  without  effect,  and  that  the 
difficulty,  the  serious  and  now  somewhat  alarming  ditticulty.  still  remains 
unsolved,  as  to  how  you  are  to  be  effectunlly  protected  from  molestation 
in  approaching  the  settlement. 

From  Colonel  Dennis  I  learn  that,  by  different  hands  he  has  lately  been 
sending  you  reports  upon  the  state  of  matters  here,  and  that  in  his  last 
communication  he  has  advised  you  to  remain  in  Pembina  until  you  should 
ascertain,  through  reliable  intelligence  from  this,  by  some  means  or  other, 
the  course  has  been  cleared  so  as  to  make  it  prudent  for  you  to  come  on. 
It  appears  to  me  that,  under  the  circumstances,  the  advice  so  tendered  by 
Colonel  Dennis  was  sound  and  judicious,  and  it  relieved  my  mind  from 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DISSATISFACTION    IN   RED   RIVER   SETTLEMENT.  385 

much  anxiety  to  hear  that  officer  so  express  a  belief  that  you  would  be 
inclined  to  act  upon  it  ;  although  I  cannot  but  add  that  I  fully  share  in 
his  feeling  of  mortification  at  being  so  circumstanced  as  to  be  constrained 
to  counsel  such  a  course. 

I  have  not  myself  seen  Colonel  Dennis's  communications  to  you  on  the 
subject  of  these  unfortunate  occurrences,  but  he  has  been  kind  enough  to 
read  tfiem  to  some  members  of  the  Council,  for  the  purpose  of  enabling 
them  to  judge  of  the  accuracy  and  completeness  of  his  information,  and 
upon  their  assurance  I  liave  no  hesitation  in  sayim;  that  the  contents  of 
the  Coloners  communications  to  you,  may  be  relied  upon  as  conveying  in 
the  main  a  correct  narrative  of  the  occurrence  to  which  they  refer,  and  a 
fair  representation  of  the  popular  sentiment  throughout  the  settlement. 

The  question  which  now  presses  itself  upon  every  mind  is,  what  is  to  be 
done  to  secure  your  peaceable  entrance  into  the  settlement  {  So  far,  all 
our  expedients  have  failed  ;  and  unless  the  efforts  of  a  temporizing  char- 
acter, which  are  still  being  earnestly  used  for  the  dispersion  of  the  mal- 
contents, succeed,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  your  coming  into  the  settlement, 
at  the  present  moment,  would  not  be  free  from  considerable  danger. 

From  Col.  Denis's  despatches  and  this  letter,  you  will  derive  as  full  and 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  position  of  the  affairs  here,  as  I  believe  can 
very  well  be  given  in  writing  ;  and  having  satisfied  myself  that  you  are 
acquainted  with  all  the  material  circumstances  of  the  case,  I  think  that 
you  are  now  in  possession  of  the  principal  data  for  enabling  you  to  deter- 
mine the  imjwrtant  questicm  of  your  movements  ;  and  I  need  not  say  that 
I  shall  most  anxiously  await  your  decision. 

But  without,  of  course,  in  any  way  meaning  to  prescribe  the  line  to  be 
pursued,  I  may  be  permitted  to  add  that,  to  those  who  with  myself  have 
been  deliberating  upon  the  most  advisable  steps  to  be  taken  in  circum- 
stances of  so  embarrassing  and  so  critical  a  nature,  there  have  been  sug- 
gested three  courses  for  meeting  the  difficulty  as  it  now  htands. 

The  first  is,  that,  there  happily  being  among  even  the  French  half- 
breeds  a  considerable  element  of  well-disposed  persons,  there  should  be 
carefully  selected,  from  that  secticm.  a  lx)dy  of  from  twenty  to  thirty  men, 
who,  mounted  and  armed,  should  proceed  to  Pembina  and  escort  you 
entirely  clear  from  the  roads  on  wliich  the  malcontents  are  known  to  have 
taken  up  their  positions. 

The  second  is,  that  of  making  a  public  call  upon  the  whole  loyal  jM)rtion 
of  the  settlement  to  turn  out  in  the  cause  of  order,  and  to  the  number  of 
say  J*00  unarmed,  able-bodied  men,  if  such  a  force  could  be  mustereil, 
proceed  to  Pembina  and  escort  you  into  the  settlement,  by  the  usual 
route,  whether  the  malcontents  remain  upon  it  or  not. 

And  the  third  is,  that  you  should  remain  at  Pembina  and  await  the 
issue  of  conciliatory  negotiations,  with  the  view  of  procuring  a  peaceable 
dispersion  of  the  malcontents. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


386  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Now,  with  respect  to  the  first  of  these  courses,  it  is,  in  my  opinion, 
open  to  the  grave  objection  that  evan  if  it  were  to  issue  in  your  safe 
arrival  amongst  us,  it  would  obviously  involve  a  virtual  acknowledgment 
of  the  ascendancy  of  these  lawless  people,  and  would  have  a  direct  ten- 
dency to  inspire  them  with  fresh  courage  in  the  prosecution  of  their 
designs  ;  and  besides,  I  am  strongiy  of  opinion  that  under  present  cir- 
cumstances your  personal  safety  could  not  be  sufficiently  provided  for  by 
the  attendance  of  so  small  a  body  of  men  as  that  proposed — a  body  large 
eTiough  to  provoke  a  collision,  but  probably  far  from  strong  enough  to 
meet  it. 

The  second  is  one  which,  all  along,  the  local  authorities  have  been  pon- 
dering, but  one  which,  as  in  somewhat  similar  emergencies  on  former 
occasions,  they  have  hitherto  shrunk  from  adopting,  partly  from  a  mis- 
giving as  to  the  extent  and  the  spirit  of  the  response  to  such  a  call  as  that 
proposed,  and  ])Hrtly  also,  but  principally,  from  an  apprehension  of  pre- 
cipitating a  collision  between  different  sections  of  the  people,  which  might 
plunge,  not  only  the  settlement,  but  the  whole  territory  into  all  the  dis- 
asters of  a  war  of  races  and  religions — a  war  in  which  the  legitimate 
object,  for  which  it  had  been  begun,  would  probably  soon  be  lost  sight  of, 
and  passion  and  prejudice  alone  animate  the  minds  of  those  engaged  in 
it. 

To  the  council  and  myself  it  appears  that  under  the  present  circum- 
stances the  third  proposal  is  the  only  one  that  can  be  regarded  as  prudent 
or  practicable  ;  and  it  is,  therefore,  our  opinion  that  you  should  remain 
at  Pembina,  and  await  the  issue  of  conciliatory  negotiations,  in  the  hope  of 
procuring  a  i>eaceable  dispersion  of  the  malcontents. 

I  have  only  to  add  that  although  this  letter  proceeds  ostensibly  from 
myself,  it  embodies  the  views  of  the  Council  of  Assiniboine,  and  that,  at 
a  meeting  of  the  council  to-day,  held  for  the  express  puqioso,  it  was  un- 
animously adopted  as  the  communication  which  I  should  immediately 
mVce  to  you. 

Earnestly  hoping  that  ere  long  some  peaceable  solution  of  all  these 
difficulties  may  be  arrived  at, 

I  am,  my  d^ar  sir, 

Y^ours  faithfully, 

W.  Mactavish. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

OUT-BREAK  OF  THE  FRENCH  HALF-BREEDS. 

Mr.  J.  A.  N.  Provencher,  whom  we  mentioned  in  the  last 
chapter  as  having  been  sent  by  Mr.  McDougall  to  Fort  Garry, 
with  a  message  to  Governor  Mactavish,  was  promptly  stopped 
at  the  barrier,  by  the  French,  and  turned  back  to  Pembina. 
Capt.  Cameron,  who  came  with  Mr.  McDougall's  party,  also 
attempted,  about  the  same  time,  to  gain  entrance  to  the  settle- 
ment, but  he,  too,  was  sent  to  the  right-about,  a  guard  of  25 
or  30  men  accompanying  him  and  Provencher  to  the  boundary 
line,  and  this  same  guard,  under  command  of  a  French  half- 
breed,  named  Lepine,  conducted  Mr.  McDougall  and  party  from 
the  H.  B.  Post  into  the  United  States  territory,  and  warned 
them  not  to  enter  the  settlement  again.  Col.  Dennis,  who  had 
joined  Mr.  McDougall,  then  went  to  work  with  energy,  and 
arranged  comfortable  quarters  for  his  chief  and  his  followers, 
close  to  the  American  Customs  House. 

Col.  Dennis,  however,  before  leaving  the  settlement,  com- 
mitted an  act  which  might  have  led  to  very  serious  conse- 
quences. Under  cover  of  continuing  the  surveys  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Portage  la  Prairie,  he  sent  a  number  of  his  men  in  that 
direction,  with  instructions  to  raise,  if  possible,  a  force  to  bring 
in  Mr.  McDougall,  but  fortunately  the  attempt  did  not  succeed, 
and  bloodshed  was  avoided. 

On  the  19th  November,  Mr.  McDougall  received  a  despatch 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


388  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

from  the  Secretary  of  State  at  Ottawa,  approving  of  the  course 
he  had  pureued  in  remaining  at  Pembina,  and  stating  expli- 
citly as  follows : — "  As  matters  stand,  you  can  claim  or  assert 
no  authority  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  territory  until  the  Queen's 
Proclamation,  annexing  the  country  to  Canada,  reaches  you. 
*  *  *  *  If  Governor  Mactavish  either  declines  to  admit 
3''ou,  or  is  powerless  to  give  you  safe  conduct,  stay  where  you 
are  until  further  advised.  You  had  better  inform  Governor 
Mactavish  that  you  are  only  proceeding  to  Fort  Garry  on  the 
assumed  consent  of  the  Company."  In  the  meantime,  how- 
ever, Mr.  Mactavish  had  written  Mr.  McDougall,  advising  him, 
in  the  interest  of  peace,  to  return  to  Canada,  as  his  presence 
at  Pembina  was  likely  to  cause  the  perpetuation,  and  possibly 
aggravation,  of  the  disturbances,  at  the  same  time  adding,  that 
he  might  postpone  his  departure  for  a  few  days,  in  the  hope  of 
a  turn  of  affairs  for  the  better.  Had  Mr.  McDougall  then  acted 
upon  the  advice  of  Mr.  Mactavish,  we  might  not  have  had  to 
chronicle  the  series  of  unfortunate  events  that  followed,  and 
he  would  probably  have  iilled  the  position  of  Governor.  But 
he  chose  to  follow  the  counsels  of  supposed  friends  in  the  set- 
tlement, and  remained  at  Pembina  only  to  beat  an  ignomini- 
ous retreat  in  the  end.  In  fact,  there  was  no  enthusiasm  on 
the  part  of  the  Red  River  people  in  regard  to  his  entry  into 
the  country,  and  in  making  him  believe  the  contrary,  his 
friends  misled  him. 

On  the  2nd  November,  Mr.  McDougall  wrote  a  singular  let- 
ter to  Governor  Mactavish,  reminding  him  that  he  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  preservation  of  the  public  peace,  acknowledg- 
ing at  the  same  time  that  he  (McDougall)  had  no  power  to 
assume  or  exercise  the  powers  of  government  until  Her 
Majesty's  Royal  Proclamation  permitted  him  to  do  so,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OUT-BREAK   OF  THE   FRENCH    HALF-BREEDS.  389 

this  fact  should  be  remembered  in  the  light  of  after  events. 
About  the  same  time,  however,  a  number  of  Canadians  resid- 
ing in  the  settlement,  sent  an  address  to  Col.  Dennis,  oflfering 
at  his  call  to  proceed  to  Pembina,  and  escort  Hon.  Mr.  Mc- 
Dougall  into  the  country.  Shortly  after  this,  the  Secretary  of 
State  at  Ottawa  wrote  to  Mr.  McDougall,  that  Her  Majesty's 
Government  had  been  made  acquainted  with  the  facts  relating 
to  the  opposition  of  the  French  half-breeds,  and  at  the  same 
time  instructing  him  to  avoid  all  collision  with  the  insurgents, 
and  any  violation  of  the  neutrality  laws  of  the  United  States, 
and  thus,  with  his  explicit  instructions  on'  the  one  hand,  and 
the  officious  offers  of  his  friends  on  the  other,  Mr.  McDougall 
may  truly  be  said  to  have  been  on  the  horns  of  a  dilemma. 

The  French,  during  this  time  were  carrying  things  with  a 
high  hand,  which  was  not  conducive  to  the  success  of  their 
cause.  Parties  were  stopped  at  the  barrier,  and  the  mails  de- 
tained, thus  inconveniencing  all  classes  of  the  community,  and 
on  the  2nd  Noveml)er,  it  was  decided  by  Riel  (who  was  actual- 
ly the  head  of  the  uprising,  Bruce  being  only  nominally  so), 
that  Fort  Garry  should  be  tajcen  possession  of.  Accordingly 
on  that  day,  he,  with  a  party  of  his  followers,  made  their  ap- 
pearance before  the  gate  of  the  fort,  and  on  being  asked  their 
mission,  said  that  they  had  come  to  guard  the  place.  Dr. 
Cowan,  the  officer  in  charge,  protested  strongly  against  the 
proceeding,  but  Riel  paid  no  attention  to  his  remonstrances, 
and,  setting  his  guards,  took  command  of  the  fort.  He  next 
paid  a  visit  to  the  Nor-WeMer  office,  and  recjuested  Mr.  Bown, 
the  editor,  to  print  off  some  copies  of  a  notice  to  the  people  of 
Red  River,  which  that  gentleman  flatly  refused  to  do.  There- 
ujKjn  Bown  was  made  a  prisoner  in  his  own  office,  while  a 
couple  of  compositors,  engaged  for  the  purpose,  printed  ofl*  the 
following  document : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


390  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

PUBLIC  NOTICE  TO  THE  INHABITANTS  OF  RUPERTS  LAND. 

The  President  and  Representatives  of  the  French-speaking  population 
of  Rupert's  Land,  in  council,  (the  invaders  of  our  rights  being  now  expel- 
led), already  aware  of  your  sympathy,  do  extend  the  hand  of  friendship  to 
you,  our  friendly  fellow-inhabitants,  and  in  doing  so  invite  you  to  send 
twelve  representntives  from  the  following  places,  viz.  : — 

St.    Johns  ...  1 

Headingly  -         ...  1 

St.  Marys  .         .         .  i 

St.  Pauls  ....  1 


St.  Andrews       -         -         -         1 


St    Clements  -         -         -         1 

St.  Margarets  -     1 

St  James  -  -         -         -         1 

Rildonan        .  .         .         -     1 

St.  Peters-  -         -         -         1 


Town  of  Winnipeg        -        -        2 
in  order  to  form  one  body  with  the  above  council,  consisting  of  twelve 
members,  to  consider  the  present  political  state  of  this  country,  and  to 
adopt  such  measures  as  may  be  deemed  best  for  the  future  welfare  of  the 
same. 

A  meeting  of  the  above  council  will  be  held  in  the  Court  House,  at  Fort 
Garry,  on  Tuesday,  the  16th  day  of  November,  at  which  the  invited  re- 
presentatives will  attend. 

By  order  of  the  President, 

Winnipeg,  Nov.  6th,  1869.  Louis  Riel,  /Secretary. 

A  ruuior  now  reached  the  ears  of  the  insurgents,  that  Mr. 
McDougall,  having  brought  with  him  a  quantity  of  arms  from 
Canada,  intended  running  them  into  the  settlement  to  be  used 
by  the  Canadian  party,  and  this  was  seized  upon  as  a  pretext 
by  Riel  to  examine  every  cart  at  the  barrier  before  allowing 
them  to  pass  in,  a  proceeding  that  annoyed  and  inconvenienced 
all  the  traders  in  the  country,  and  caused  a  good  deal  of  ill- 
feeling  toward  the  French.  It  was  also  an  unfortunate  cir- 
cumstance that  arms  should  be  allowed  to  form  part  of  Mr. 
McDougall's  baggage. 

Soon  after  the  taking  of  Fort  Garry,  Governor  Mactavish 
wrote  to  Mr.  McDougall,  informing  him  of  what  had  taken 
place,  and  received  a  reply  from  which  the  following  extract 
is  taken : — 

"  I  wrote  you  two  letters,  both  in  one  envelope,  detailing  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OCT-BREAK   OF  THE   FRENCH   HALF-BREEDS.  391 

proceedings  and  position  of  things  here,  and  suggesting  a 
proclamation  from  your  government,  explaining  the  nature,  of 
the  change  in  government,  and  warning  the  malcontents  of  the 
consequences  of  their  acts.  I  was  disappointed  to  hear  from 
those  who  met  me,  that  they  had  not  been  informed  by  any 
in  authority  that  the  change  of  government  was  an  Imperial 
Act,  and  had  the  sanction  of  the  Queen." 

It  will  be  observed  from  the  foregoing  extract  that  Mr.  Mc- 
Dougall  advised  Governor  Mactavish  to  issue  a  document 
which  would  have  been  misleading,  inasmuch  as  no  change  of 
government  had  then  taken  place,  a  fact  of  which  he  was 
aware,  judging  from  the  following,  taken  from  the  same  letter : 
"  I  also  reminded  you  and  your  council,  that,  until  the  actual 
transfer  and  proclamation,  you  are  the  legal  rulers,  and  re- 
sponsible for  the  preservation  of  the  public  peace." 

The  whole  tone  of  Mr.  McDougalls  official  correspondence 
about  this  time  was  marked  with  irritability,  and,  instead  of 
writing  to  Mr.  Mactavish  in  a  friendly  manner,  his  letters  were 
almost  of  an  insulting  character.  He  even  insinuated  that 
there  was  no  desire  on  the  part  of  the  authorities  in  Red  River 
to  put  down  the  rebellion,  taking  his  cue,  no  doubt,  from  the 
letters  of  his  so-called  friends  in  the  settlement,  who  were  con- 
stantly sending  him  misleading  statements  about  affairs.  As 
an  instance  of  this,  we  will  give  a  few  extracts  from  letters 
sent  to  Mr.  McDougall  by  parties  who  styled  themselves 
"  Friends  of  Canada :  " 

"  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company  are  evidently  with  the  rebels, 
and  their  present  rdle  is  to  prevent  your  having  any  official 
intercourse  with  them." 

"  Issue  proclamation,  and  then  you  may  come  fearlessly 
down.  Hudson's  Bay  Company  evidently  shaking.  By  no 
means  leave  Pembina." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


392  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

"  The  company,  beyond  all  question,  are  deeply  concerned  in 
the  matter.  Half-breeds  themselves  declare  that  they  have 
received  assistance.  *  ♦  ♦  Issue  your  proclamation,  and  it  will 
•  be  responded  to  by  500  men." 

Mr.  McDougall  mit/ht  well  have  exclaimed,  "  Preserve  me 
from,  my  friends,"  but  it  would  seem  that  he  was  in  active  cor- 
respondence with  these  parties,  through  Colonel  Dennis,  for  we 
find,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  that  gentleman  the  following 
remark : — "  We  will  have  a  strong  protest  in  to  the  authorities 
here  at  once  against  their  inaction,  and  embodying  the  sugges- 
tions made  in  the  letter."  The  fact  of  Colonel  Dennis  having 
acted  with  the  authority  of  Mr.  McDougall,  and  intrigued  with 
parties  in  the  settlement  to  interfere  with  Mr.  Mactavish  in 
the  discharge  of  his  duties,  was,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  undigni- 
fied on  the  part  of  an  in-coming  governor. 

The  protest  mentioned  in  the  letter  to  Col.  Dennis  was  put 
in,  and  the  Nor -Wester  made  known  the  fact  in  the  most  of- 
fensive manner,  under  the  following  heading : — "  The  Crisis ! " 
**  Loyalty  Triumphant!"  "  The  Governor's  Proclamation !"  The 
protest  was  then  given,  at  the  end  of  which  appeared  the  fol- 
fowing  words  : — "  Here  is  the  Proclamation  drawn  from 
Governor  Ma^tarish  on  the  present  state  of  affairs.'' 

Governor  Mactavish,  however,  did  not  view  matters  fi"om 
the  same  stand-point  as  Mr.  McDougall,  for,  in  a  letter  to  the 
latter,  he  says : — "  It  appears  that  you  are  under  the  belief 
that  a  Proclamation  from  this  government,  explaining  the  late 
Imperial  Act  regarding  tlie  territory,  and  warning  the  people 
of  the  consequences  of  steps  tending  to  impede  any  action  that 
might  be  taken  under  its  provisions,  would  have  a  salutary 
eflfect  in  checking  the  present  unlawful  movement  on  the  part 
of  the  French  population.     It  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OUT-BREAK   OF  THE   FRENCH   HALF-BREEDS. 


393 


say  with  any  degree  of  certainty,  how  far  that  measure  might 
have  produced  such  a  result;  but  if  due  consideration  be  given 
to  the  peculiar  circumstances  in  which  the  local  authorities 
here  stood,  there  will,  perhaps,  appear  to  be  but  little  ground 
for  surprise  at  a  measure  of  that  kind  not  having  been  a- 
dopted.  The  Act  in  question  referred  to  the  prospective  trans- 
fer of  the  territory ;  but  up  to  this  moment  we  have  no  offi- 
cial intimation  from  Britain,  or  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  of 
the  fact  of  the  transfer  or  of  its  conditions,  or  of  the  date  at 
which  they  were  to  take  practical  effect  upon  the  government 
of  this  country." 

Governor  Mactavish,  however,  knowing  that  a  convention 
of  delegates  from  all  parts  of  the  settlement  had  been  called 
to  meet  on  the  16th  November,  decided  to  issue  a  Proclama- 
tion, and  entrusted  it  to  his  secretary,  Mr.  Hargrave,  to  be 
read  at  that  meeting.  On  the  day  appointed,  twenty-four 
delegates  appeared,  and  as  they  entered  the  Court  House  at 
Fort  Garry  a  feu-de-joie  was  fired  by  the  French  half-breeds, 
and  a  salute  of  24  guns  from  the  walls  of  the  fort.  The  con- 
vention consisted  of  the  following  members  : 


ENGLISH. 

Town  of  Winnipeg,  Heury  McKen- 

ny,  H.  F.  OLone. 
Kildonan,  Jamoa  Ross. 
St.  Johns,  Maurice  Lowman. 
St.  Pauls,  Dr.  Bird. 
St.  Andrews,  Donald  Gunn. 
St.  Clements,  Thos.  Bunn. 
St.  Peters,    Henry  Prince,   (Indian 

Chief  of  the  s  ttlemeut). 
St.  James,  Robert  Tait. 
Headingly,  William  Tait. 
St.  Anns,  Geo.  Gunn. 
Portage  La  Prairie,  John  Garrioch. 


FRENCH. 

St.  Francois  Xavier,  Francois  Dau- 

phinais,  Pierre  Poitras,  Pierre 

Lavieller. 
St.  Boniface,  W.  B.  O'Donohue. 
St.  Vital,  Andre Beaucheman,  Pierre 

Paranteau,  sr. 
St.  Norbert,  Louis  La  Serte,  Bap- 

tiste  Tournon. 
St.  Anns,  Charles  Nolin,  John  Bap- 

tiste  Pejrrault. 

John  Bruce,  President, 
L'jUIS  Ribl,  Secretary, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


394  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST 

At  the  opening,  Mr.  Hargrave  presented  the  Governor's  Pro- 
clamation to  Mr.  Henry  McKenney  and  requested  him  to  read 
it  aloud  to  the  members  present.  The  following  is  the  docu- 
ment in  full : — 

Whereas  I,  William  Mactavibh,  Governor  of  Assinibnia,  have  been  in- 
formed that  a  meeting  is  to  be  held  to-day  of  persons  from  the  different 
districts  of  the  settlement,  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  takins^  into  con- 
sideration the  present  political  condition  of  the  colony,  and  for  suggesting 
such  measures  as  may  appear  to  be  best  adapted  for  meeting  the  difficul- 
ties and  dangers  connected  with  the  existing  state  of  public  affairs.  And 
whereas  I  de  m  it  advisable  at  this  conjuncture  to  place  before  that  meet- 
ing, as  well  as  before  the  whole  body  of  the  people,  what  it  appears  neces- 
sary for  me  to  declare  in  tl  e  interests  of  public  order,  and  of  the  safety 
and  welfare  of  the  settlement. 

Therefore,  I  notify  all  whom  it  concerns,  that  during  the  last  few 
weeks  large  bodies  of  armed  men  have  taken  up  positions  on  the  public 
high  road  to  Pembina,  and,  contrary  to  the  remonstrances  and  protests  of 
the  public  authorities,  have  committed  the  following  unlawful  acts  :  First, 
they  have  forcibly  obstructed  the  movements  of  various  persona  travelling 
on  the  public  highway,  in  the  peaceful  prosecution  of  their  lawful  busi- 
ness, and  have  thus  violated  that  personal  liberty  which  is  the  undoubted 
right  of  all  Her  Majesty's  subjects.  Seccmdly,  they  have  unlawfully 
seized  and  detained  on  the  road  at  La  Riviere  Sale,  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Norbert,  goods  and  merchandise  of  various  descriptions,  and  of  very  con- 
siderable value,  belonging  as  well  to  persons  coming  into  the  colony  as  to 
citizens  already  settled  here,  and  carrying  on  their  business  in  the  settle- 
ment, thereby  causing  great  loss  and  inconvenience,  not  only  to  the 
owners  of  those  goods,  but,  as  has  formally  been  complained  of,  also  to  the 
carriers  of  the  same,  and  possibly  involving  the  whole  colony  in  a  ruinous 
responsibility.  Thirdly,  they  have  unlawfully  interfered  with  the  public 
mails,  both  outgoing  and  incoming,  and  by  thus  tampering  with  the  estab- 
lished means  of  communication  between  the  settlement  and  the  outride 
world  have  sliaken  public  confidence  in  the  security  of  the  mails,  and 
given  a  shock  to  the  trade  and  commerce  of  the  colony,  of  which  the  mis- 
chievous effects  cannot  now  be  fully  estimated.  Fourthly,  not  only  with- 
out permission,  but  in  the  face  of  repeated  remonstrances  on  the  prfrt  of 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  officer  in  immediate  charge  of  Fort  Garry, 
they  have,  in  numbers  varying  from  about  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty, 
billeted  themselves  upon  that  establishment,  under  the  plea  of  protecting 
it  from  a  danger  wliich  they  allege  was  known  by  themselves  to  be  im- 
minent, but  of  which  they  have  never  yet  disclosed  the  particular  nature  ; 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OUT-BREAK   OF  THE   FRENCH   HALF-BREhDS.  395 

they  have  placed  armed  guards  at  the  gates  of  an  establishment,  which, 
every  stick  and  stone  of  it,  is  private  property,  in  spite  of  the  most  dis- 
tinct protestations  against  such  a  disregard  of  the  rights  of  property  ;  they 
have  taken  possession  of  rooms  within  the  Fort,  and  although  they  have 
there  as  yet  committed  no  direct  act  of  violence  to  person  or  property,  be- 
yond what  has  been  enumerated,  yet  by  their  presence  in  such  numbers, 
with  arms,  for  no  legitimate  purpose  that  can  be  assigned,  they  have  cre- 
ated a  state  of  excitement  and  alarm  within  and  around  the  Fort,  which 
seriously  interferes  with  the  regular  business  of  the  establishment. 
Fifthly,  a  body  of  armed  men  have  entered  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's 
post  at  Pembina,  where  certain  gentlemen  from  Canada  with  their  fami- 
lies were  peaceably  living,  and  under  threats  of  violence  have  compelled 
them  to  quit  the  establishment  at  a  season  of  the  year  when  the  rigors  of 
winter  were  at  hand,  and  forced  them  to  retire  within  American  territory  ; 
and  in  the  last  place,  they  have  avowed  it  as  their  intention,  in  all  those 
unlawful  proceedings,  to  resist  arrangements  for  the  transfer  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  this  country,  which  have  been  made  under  the  sanction  of  the 
Imperial  Parliament,  and  thus  virtually  set  at  defiance  the  Royal  author- 
ity. Instead  of  adopting  those  lawful  and  constitutional  means,  which^ 
under  the  enlightened  rule  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  our  Queen,  are 
sufficient  for  the  ultimate  attainment  of  every  object  tjiat  rests  uptm  rea- 
son and  justice,  the  persons  who  have  been  engaged  in  committing  these 
unlawful  deeds  have  resorted  to  acts  which  directly  tend  to  involve  them- 
selves in  consequences  of  the  gravest  nature,  and  to  bring  upon  the  colony 
and  the  country  at  large  the  evils  of  anarchy,  and  the  horrors  of  war. 
Tlierefore,  in  the  interests  of  law  and  order,  in  behalf  of  all  the  securities 
you  have  for  life  and  property,  and,  in  a  word,  for  the  sake  of  the  present 
and  the  future  welfare  of  the  settlement  and  its  inhabitants,  I  again  earn- 
estly and  emphatically  protest  against  each  and  all  of  these  unlawful  acts 
and  intents.  I  charge  those  engaged  in  them,  before  they  are  irretriev- 
ably and  hopelessly  involved,  immediately  to  disperse  themselves,  and 
peaceably  depart  to  their  habitations,  t>r  to  their  lawful  business,  under 
the  pains  and  penalties  of  the  law  ;  and  whatever  in  other  respects  may 
be  the  conclusions  of  those  who  meet  to  deliberate  upon  the  present  criti- 
cal and  distracted  state  of  public  affairs,  I  adjure  you  as  citizens,  having  the 
interests  of  your  country  at  heart,  to  ratify  and  proclaim,  with  all  the 
might  of  your  united  voices,  this  public  notice,  and  protest  and  so  avert 
from  the  country  a  succession  of  evils,  of  which  those  who  see  the  begin- 
ning may  never  see  the  end.  You  are  dealing  with  a  crisis,  out  of  which 
may  come  incalculable  good  or  immeasurable  evil  ;  and  with  all  the  weight 
of  my  official  authority,  and  all  the  influence  of  my  individual  position, 
let  me  finally  charge  you  to  adopt  only  such  means  as  are  lawful  and  con- 
stitutional, rational  and  safe. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST 

Given  under  ray  hand  and  seal,  at  Fort  Garry,  this  sixteenth  day  of 
November,  1869. 

W.  Mactavish, 

Governor  of  Assiniboia, 

In  referring  to  the  above  Proclamation,  Mr.  McDougall 
thus  wrote  to  the  Secretary  of  State  at  Ottawa,  on  the  25th 
November  : — "  I  have  received  a  private  note  from  Governor 
Mactavish,  informing  me  of  his  having  issued  a  Proclamation, 
more,  he  observes,  in  deference  to  my  opinion  than  from  any 
expectation  of  a  favorable  result."  This,  indeed,  was  the  fact 
of  the  case ;  both  Governor  Mactavish  and  Judge  Black  being 
of  the  opinion  that  no  good  would  ensue  from  issuing  the 
document,  but  having  been  importuned  by  Mr.  McDougall  so 
often  on  the  subject,  they  determined  to  follow  his  suggestion. 
As  it  turned  out,  Governor  Mactavish  and  Judge  Black  un- 
derstood the  character  of  the  people  they  had  to  deal  with 
better  than  the  man  who  set  himself  up  as  their  adviser. 

When  the  Proclamation  was  handed  to  Mr.  McKenney.  the 
French  delegates  at  the  convention  at  once  objected  to  its 
being  read,  while  the  English  members  insisted  upon  hearing 
it.  This  caused  a  wrangle,  and,  from  the  very  outset  of  the 
meeting,  a  feeling  of  antagonism  between  the  two  parties  was 
thus  created.  Had  no  Proclamation  been  presented  to  disturb 
the  deliberations  of  the  assembly,  there  is  no  saying  how  much 
good  might  have  resulted  from  the  convention.  But  as  it  was, 
all  chance  of  a  union  of  the  two  parties  was  broken  before 
even  their  deliberations  commenced. 

The  Not' -Wester  was  not  alone  in  the  newspaper  field  of  the 
settlement,  at  this  time,  Mr.  Wm.  Coldwell,  whom  we  had  oc- 
casion to  refer  to  in  a  previous  chapter,  having  brought  in  a 
plant,  and  started  the  Pioneer.  To  this  paper,  Governor  Mac- 
tavish sent  his   Proclamation  for  publication,  but  the  Nor'- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


t 


,'.■1.1'     .     '    \      "\ ! 

'    -.     .J    .    .'   •   ' 

f  '  ,  .  V         t 

I      t      -         -J      •      ,•   ! 


'  ■!    .  •  •'  a- 


1 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Sir   John    Youns:. 

(LORD    US6AR). 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC       ^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Oirr-BREAK   OF  THE   FRENCH   HALF-BREEDS.  397 

Wester,  having  surreptitiously  procured  a  copy,  printed  it  in  a 
mutilated  form,  under  the  head-lines  we  have  already  men- 
tioned. 

The  "  Friends  of  Canada,"  however,  were  not  even  satisfied 
when  the  Proclamation  was  issued,  for  we  find  them  writing 
to  Mr.  McDougall,  after  its  appearance,  as  follows : — 

"  We  have  no  faith  in  the  sincerity  of  that  Proclamation, 
but  believe  that  the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  them  here, 
by  the  loyal  party,  was  such  that  they  could  no  longer  resist, 
and  their  own  conviction  of  the  utter  helplessness  and  impos- 
sibility of  further  resistance  compelled  them  to  issue  it,  as 
much  for  their  own  safety,  as  for  the  continuance  of  their 
authority,  if  any  portion  remains." 

Mr.  McDougall,  taking  his  cue  from  this  letter,  wrote  as 
follows  to  Mr.  Joseph  Howe,  the  Secretary  of  State,  on  the 
20th  November : — '*  The  confirmed  belief  of  every  pei^on  I 
have  seen,  or  whose  testimony  has  reached  me,  is  that  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company's  employ^,  with  scarcely  an  excep- 
tion, are  either  actively  or  tacitly  encouraging  the  insurrec- 
tion. It  was  the  prevalence  of  this  belief  that  determined  me 
to  force  the  authorities  into  a  public  declaration  of  some  kind, 
that  would  dispel  this  illusion — if  such  it  should  prove  to  be — 
or  compel  them  to  show  their  hand  as  abettors  of  the  insur- 
rection. The  *  appeal  'of  the  loyal  inhabitants,  ivho  had  pre- 
viously  opened  correspondence  with  me,  was  the  last  screw 
applied,  and  seems  to  have  accomplished  the  purpose."  Mr 
McDougall,  at  the  same  time,  insisted  that,  based  upon  infor- 
mation received  by  him,  the  company  being  aware  beforehand 
of  the  insurgents'  intention  to  take  possession  of  the  fort, 
did  not  take  steps  to  prevent  it.  The  absurdity  of  this  state- 
ment should  have  occurred  to  him  before  he  made  it,  as  there 
Y 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


398  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

was  nothing  to  shew  that  the  company  would  gain  anything 
by  such  action. 

The  Hudson's  Bay  authorities  were  in  a  decidedly  peculiar 
position.  On  the  one  side,  they  w  ere  accused  by  the  Canadian 
party  of  playing  into  the  hands  of  the  French,  and  on  the 
other,  the  half-breeds  suspected  them  of  being  in  collusion 
with  the  Canadians,  so  that  Mr.  Mactavish  occupied  a  very 
trying  position,  especially  as  the  English  and  Scotch  settlers 
were  inclined  to  stand  altogether  aloof  in  the  matter. 

The  next  step  taken  by  Riel  was  to  seize  the  furniture,  in- 
tended for  the  use  of  Mr.  McDougall,  at  Government  House, 
while  it  was  in  transit  from  Pembina  to  the  settlement,  and  he 
afterwards  appropriated  it  to  his  own  use,  and  that  of  his  fol- 
lowers, in  furnishing  their  quarters  gorgeously  in  Fort  Garry. 

The  convention  of  the  16th  sat  until  the  evening  of  the 
I7th,  and  then  adjourned  till  the  22nd,  without  having  made 
any  headway,  and  it  then  appeared  as  if  the  English  and 
French  would  be  unable  to  come  to  any  mutual  understanding. 
On  the  18th,  the  last  General  Quarterly  Court,  under  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company's  government,  sat,  Judge  Black  pre- 
siding, and  the  most  important  case  was  that  of  Mr.  John  A. 
Snow  against  his  men  (Canadians)  for  assault.  Two  of  the 
accused  were  fined  four  pounds  each,  and  one  of  them,  Scott, 
who  was  afterwards  shot  by  Riel,  is  said  to  have  exclaimed, 
on  hearing  the  verdict,  that  "  it  was  a  pity  they  had  not 
ducked  Snow,  for  then  they  would  have  got  their  money's 
worth." 

Riel  now  placed  guards  in  the  town  of  Winnipeg,  who 
patrolled  the  streets  with  arms,  evidently  on  the  look-out  for 
any  rising  among  the  few  Canadians  residing  there,  and  this 
action  was  brought  about  by  the  numerous  secret  meetinga 
held  by  the  so-called  loyal  party  at  that  time. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OUT-BREAK  OF  THE   FRENCH   HALF-BREEDS.  899 

We  have  referred  to  the  repeated  assertions  on  the  part  of 
Mr.  McDougall  and  his  friends,  that  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany were  in  sympathy  with  the  insurgents,  but  the  following^ 
letter,  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  State  at  Ottawa,  will 
show  how  much  truth  there  was  in  these  statements  : 

"  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  Office, 

Montreal,  24th  Nov.,  186P. 
"  The  Honorable  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Canada. 

"  Sir — I  have  to-day  received,  from  the  Hudson's  Bay 
House,  -London,  an  extract  of  a  letter  from  Governor  Mac- 
tavish,  dated  Fort  Garry,  12th  October,  and  have  now  the 
honor  of  transmitting  it  to  you.  In  doing  so,  I  am  directed 
by  the  Governor  and  committee  to  state  that  the  company  are 
anxious  to  afford  all  the  assistance  in  their  power  in  inducing 
the  Red  River  people  to  allow  the  surveys  to  be  proceeded 
with,  and  to  use  their  influence  in  any  other  manner,  with  the 
view  of  assisting  the  authorities  at  Red  River  to  make  their 
arrangements  for  the  government  of  the  country. 

"And  in  view  of  the  more  serious  aspect  which  affairs  at  Red 
River  have  recently  assumed,  I  beg  further,  on  behalf  of  the 
company,  to  offer  the  assurance  that  their  Governor,  factors 
and  oflScers  generally,  will  use  their  influence  and  best  efforts 
to  restore  and  maintain  order  throughout  the  territory. 

"  I  have,  etc.,  etc., 

"Donald  A.  Smith." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

PROGRESS  OF   THE    REBELLION. 

During  the  excifceinent  and  annoyance  attending  the  action 
of  the  French  half-breeds.  Governor  Mactavish  was  very  ill 
most  of  the  time,  so  much  so  that  he  was  unable  to. attend 
several  meeting  of  the  council.  Had  his  health  been  better, 
however,  it  is  doubtful,  whether,  unsupported  as  he  was  by 
any  force,  he  could  have  effected  more  than  he  did.  The 
council  of  Assiniboia,  at  the  various  meetings  which  they  held 
to  consider  the  state  of  the  country,  and  the  best  way  to  over- 
come the  difficulties  of  the  situation,  were  forced  to  admit 
that  among  the  English  and  Scotch  settlers  there  was  no  de- 
sire to  support  them  against  the  French,  even  if  they  had 
thought  proper  to  call  out  one  class  of  the  people  against  the 
other,  as  Mr.  McDougall  wished. 

On  the  25th  October,  1869,  the  council  had  sent  a  party  of 
French  half-breeds  to  endeavor  to  reason  with  their  country- 
men, and  prevail  upon  them,  if  possible,  to  forego  the  attempt 
to  keep  out  Mr.  McDougall,  and  the  following  is  the  resolution 
passed  by  them  on  that  occasion.  "  It  was  moved  by  A,  G.  B. 
Bannatyne,  and  seconded  by  Mr.  McBeath,  that  Messrs.  Dease 
and  Goulet  be  appointid  immediately,  to  collect  as  many  of 
the  more  respectable  of  the  French  community  as  they  could, 
and  with  them  proceed  to  the  camp  of  the  party  who  intend 
to  intercept  Hon.  Mr.  McDougall,  and  endeavor,  if  possible,  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROGRESS  OF  THE   REBELLION.  401 

procure  their  peaceable  dispersion,  and  that  Mr.  Dease  report 
to  Mr.  Mactavish,  on  or  before  Thursday  next,  as  to  their  suc- 
cess or  otherwise."  Messrs.  Dease  and  Goulet  were  unsuccess- 
ful in  their  mission.  All  classes  held  that  they  had  not  been 
treated  fairly  in  the  negotiations  for  the  transfer,  in  not  hav- 
ing been  consulted,  and  that  they  had  been  sold  as  mere 
chattels  in  the  bargain.  If  Riel  had  adopted  more  moderate 
measures,  and  had  refrained  from  interfering  with  the  liber- 
ties of  the  settles,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  he  would 
eventually  have  carried  the  whole  settlement  with  him  in  his 
opposition  to  the  mode  of  government  proposed  for  the  coun- 
try under  Mr.  McDougall. 

But  unfortunately  for  him  and  his  cause,  he  had  under- 
taken a  task  for  which  he  was  unfitted.  Young,  headstrong, 
impetuous  and  inexperienced,  he  adopted  measures  which  an- 
tagonized the  English-speaking  part  of  the  settlement  toward 
him,  and  he  was,  therefore,  obliged  to  fight  the  battle  by  the 
aid  of  his  own  people,  an  exceedingly  difficult  and  dangerous 
matter. 

Before  any  rising  took  place,  Riel  had  gone  about,  visiting 
the  English  settlers,  asking  them  to  take  some  united  action, 
in  company  with  the  French,  to  protest  against  the  policy  of 
the  Canadian  goverament,  but  he  had  met  with  no  success. 
Then,  taunted  by  the  vain  boastings  of  irresponsible  Canadian 
residents,  as  to  what  Canada  would  do  to  keep  down  the  na- 
tives, and  excited  by  the  actions  of  these  same  men,  in  claim- 
ing, beforehand,  large  tracts  of  land,  he  and  his  followers  took 
the  initiative  in  rebellion.  The  fact,  too,  that  Mr.  McDougall 
was  known  to  be  in  sympathy  with  the  irresponsible  Cana- 
dian element  in  the  country,  and  on  close  terms  of  intimacy 
with  some  of  the  leaders,  led  the  French  to  commence  by  vis- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


402  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

iting  on  his  head  their  first  marks  of  displeasure.  They 
were  deterjnined  to  prevent  his  acquiring  the  least  semblance 
of  authority  in  the  settlement,  as  the  surest  means  of  ob- 
structing arrangements  for  a  change  of  government,  until  such 
time  as  they  were  secured  in  their  rights. 

While  matters  were  in  this  condition,  and  every  effort  being 
made  to  keep  him  out  of  the  settlement,  Mr.  McDougall, 
among  other  things,  engaged  actively  in  a  correspondence 
with  Mr.  Ta.  G.  Simmons,  the  President  of  the  North- Western 
Telegraph  Company,  with  the  view  of  preparing  for  the  con- 
struction of  a  line  from  Fort  Garry  to  connect  with  the  tele- 
graph systems  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  a  pro- 
position to  go  on  with  the  work  was  accepted  by  the  Ameri- 
can company,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  following  extract,  from 
a  letter  written  by  Mr.  Simmons,  on  27th  October,  1869 : 

"  I  have  assumed  that  it  (the  proposition)  would  be  satisfac- 
tory, and  immediately  ordered  the  purchase  of  poles,  and  have 
now  to  report  the  contracting  of  all  that  may  be  necessary  to 
complete  the  line  to  Pembina.  For  the  balance  of  the  dis- 
tance, we  will  depend  on  getting  the  timber  nearer.  I  trust 
we  shall  reach  you  at  Fort  Garry,  by  telegraph,  in  the  fall  of 
1870,  and  if  the  railroad  should  be  completed  as  soon  as  con- 
templated, it  will  be  early  in  the  fall." 

On  the  22nd  November,  Mr.  Bown  had  a  petition  prepared 
and  handed  round,  for  the  purpose  of  upsetting  the  appoint- 
ments of  Messrs.  H.  McKenney  and  H.  F.  O'Lone,  as  delegates 
to  the  convention,  and  Mr.  A.  G.  B.  Bannatyne,  the  postmaster 
of  the  town,  wrote  the  following  letter,  giving  his  reason  for 
refusing  to  sign  the  document. 

A  petition,  written  apparently  by  Dr.  Schultz,  signed  principally  by  a 
number  of  strangers  and  others  in  the  settlement,  and  headed  by  James 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


PROGRESS   OF  THE   REBELLION.  4f03 

Stewart,  has  just  been  brought  me  by  Mr.  Bown,  with  a  request  I  should 
sign  it.  I  have  refused  to  sign  this  document,  because  those  engaged  in 
getting  it  up  have  been  to  a  very  great  extent  the  cause  of  all  our  troubles. 
The  course  they  have  adopted  in  their  relations  with  the  Canadian  Gov- 
ernment and  its  officials  is  well-known  to  all  here  ;  and  their  connection 
with  the  latter  has  not  been  fruitful  of  good  to  the  country .  The  petition 
has  been  written  by  one  who  has  broken  our  laws,  headed  by  one  who 
has  broken  our  laws,  and  handed  me  by  one  who  has  broken  oul* 
laws.  I  could  not  consent  to  mix  myself  with  such  people,  and  have 
on  these  grounds  refused  to  sign  it.  Reports  have  of  late  been  indus- 
triously circulated,  reflecting  both  on  my  private  and  public  character 
as  postmaster.  It  has  been  said  I  have  assisted  to  raise  the  French 
half-breeds  to  resist  Mr.  McDougall,  and  assisted  by  providing  provi- 
sions, and  otherwise,  to  maintain  the  prevailing  excitement  among  them. 
The  truth  of  these  slanderous  rumors  I  totally  deny  I  coincide  with 
the  party  of  action  so  far  at  they  endeavor  to  obtain  their  and  our 
rights  —that  I  ever  advised  or  encouraged  them  in  any  way  to  take  up 
arms,  or  to  perform  any  illegal  act,  is  false,  and  the  man  who  utters  such 
statements  is  false  too.  With  regard  to  my  character  as  postmaster,  the 
statements  made  against  me  are  groundlesa,  and  any  man  who  professes 
to  have  proof  to  the  contrary  should  now  come  forward  and  produce  it.  I 
can  solemnly  swear  that  no  letters  have  been  tampered  with  so  far  as  my 
post  office  is  concerned  ;  and  although  the  mail  bags  were  detained  a 
couple  of  times  for  an  hour  or  two,  no  man's  letters  were  tampered  with. 
My  earnest  wish  is  that  the  Canadian  government  should  be  established 
as  early  as  possible  ;  only  let  us  have  our  elective  and  other  acknowledged 
rights.  I  have  tried  for  this  from  the  first,  and  will  continue  to  do  so. 
My  own  desire  is  that  the  French  portion  of  the  settlement  should  now 
speak  out  their  minds  on  what  they  deem  justly  due  them  in  the  new 
order  of  the  government.  This  once  obtained  by  the  settlement  generally, 
and  found  to  be  what  every  free  people  has  a  right  to  expect,  my  belief  is 
that  those  who  have,  as  it  were,  fought  our  battles  (although  in  a  different 
way  than  we  have  done),  will  have  the  thanks  hereafter  of  the  people  in 
the  settlement  and  their  posterity  ;  and  that  their  wishes  will  be  the 
wishes  of  the  rest  of  the  settlement ;  and  that  all  will  combine  in  de- 
manding our  rights — the  unassailable  rights  of  a  free  people,  worthy  of 
having  a  thorough  and  complete  voice  in  the  management  of  their  own 
affairs. 

A.  G.  B.  Bannatynk. 
Winnipeg,  Nov.  22,  1869. 

The  above  letter,  and  another,  prepared,  it  is  said,  by  Mr.  D. 
A.  Grant,  on  CoL  Dennis's  staff,  on  being  presented  to  the  Con- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


404  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

vention,  were  suppressed,  as  calculated  to  inflame  rather  than 
to  soothe  the  excitement  prevailing. 

The  adjourned  meeting  of  delegates  took  place  on  the  day 
appointed  (22nd  November),  but,  as  was  expected,  there  wa« 
no  unanimity  among  them.  A  proposal  was  made  by  some  of 
the  English  to  admit  Mr.  McDougall,  in  order  to  place  their 
grievances  before  him,  whereupon  Riel  excitedly  declared  that 
Mr.  McDougall  would  never  enter  into  the  settlement,  either 
as  a  private  individual,  or  as  Governor  of  the  country.  This 
declaration  created  a  wider  breach  than  ever  in  the  conven- 
tion, and  when,  on  the  next  day,  it  was  discovered  that  Riel 
had  taken  the  extraordinary  step  of  placing  Governor  Mac- 
tavish,  Dr.  Cowan,  and  others,  under  arrest,  and  holding  full 
possession  of  Fort  Garry,  the  English  delegates  hesitated  about 
attending  the  meeting.  They  finally  decided  to  do  so,  how- 
ever, and  then  Riel  showed  his  hand  by  proposing  to  form  a 
Provisional  Government  to  treat  with  Canada,  and  asked  the 
English  and  Scotch  to  join  him.  This,  the  delegates  repre- 
senting the  latter  could  not  agree  to  do  without  first  consult- 
ing the  people  who  elected  them,  and  the  convention  was, 
therefore,  further  adjourned  until  the  1st  December. 

In  the  meantime,  the  French  allowed  themselves  to  be  ad- 
vised and  directed  to  a  certain  degree  by  a  Col.  Stutzman,  an 
American  subject  living  at  Pembina,  which  had  a  bad  effect  on 
their  cause  in  the  eyes  of  the  rest  of  the  settlenient.  This  in- 
dividual had  the  hardihood  to  draw  up  an  address  on  behalf 
of  the  Indians  living  near  the  international  boundary  line, 
and  endeavored  to  persuade  them  to  present  it  to  Mr.  Mc- 
McDougall,  but  the  Indians  w^ere  better  advised,  and  declined 
to  do  so. 

Riel  has  been  credited  with  wishing  to  form  a  union  with 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROGRESS  OF  THE  REBELUON.  405 

the  English-speaking  settlers,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that 
at  first  he  was  sincere  in  his  desire,  but  he  now  committed  one 
act  after  another  calculated  to  drive  them  away  instead  of  at- 
taching them  to  his  cause.  He  and  his  followers  undertook  to 
overthrow  the  Hudson's  Bay  Government  at  one  sweep  by 
seizing  all  the  books  relating  to  the  affairs  of  the  settlement, 
and  taking  possession  of  the  office  of  the  collector  of  customs. 
These  acts  decided  the  people  in  the  English  and  Scotch  settle- 
ments not  to  send  back  their  delegates  to  the  convention  on 
Ist  December,  and  for  a  time  all  hope  of  a  union  of  the  two 
sides  was  at  an  end. 

Kiel  next  seized  a  lot  of  Canadian  Government  stores,  ware- 
housed with  Dr.  Schultz.  and,  on  the  strength  of  this,  an 
attempt  was  made  to  raise  a  force  of  men  to  resist  the 
seizure,  a  scheme,  which  we  regret  to  have  to  say,  Mr.  McDou- 
gall  was  concerned  in,  although  his  instructions  were  explicit 
not  to  bring  about  a  collision  among  the  people.  Writing  to 
Hon.  Joseph  Howe  about  that  time,  he  says :  "  They  cannot 
eat  them  up  at  once,  and  if  measures  I  have  taken  to  organize 
an  armed  force  to  seize  Kiel  and  his  colleagues,  and  disperse 
the  rank  and  file  of  his  followers,  should  prove  successful,  the 
provisions  will  soon  again  be  in  our  possession." 

Fortunately,  however,  for  the  peace  of  the  settlement,  the 
armed  force  did  not  materialize  at  that  time,  although  it  came 
near  doing  so,  and  an  effort  was  made  by  some  friends  of 
order  to  induce  the  French  to  consent  to  a  medium  course,  viz., 
"  That  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  should  continue  on  in  its 
government  of  the  country  until  the  settlers  came  to  some  ar- 
rangements with  Canada,  and  that  a  committee  should  then  be 
formed  of  members  chosen  from  amongst  the  people  to  treat 
with  Mr.  McDougall,  on  behalf  of  the  Canadian  Government^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


400  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

or  with  the  Dominion  direct."  This  proposition,  on  being 
made  to  the  French,  was  at  first  favorably  entertained  by 
them,  and  Riel,  in  the  presence  of  three  residents  of  Winni- 
peg, Messrs.  A.  G.  B.  Bannatyne,  H.  S.  Donaldson,  and  Oscar 
Malmaros  (the  American  Consul),  gave  an  assurance  that  the 
French  would  meet  the  English  on  equal  terms  in  forming  an 
executive  council  to  lay  the  claims  of  the  people  before 
Canada,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  to  remain  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  country,  in  the  meantime.  Messengers  were  then 
dispatched  to  the  various  English  parishes  to  sound  them  on 
the  new  turn  aflairs  had  taken,  and  when  it  was  discovered 
that  they  also  favored  the  proposition,  efforts  were  made  to 
<5all  the  delegates  together  again  on  the  1st.  December. 

But  in  the  meantime,  dame  rumor  was  busy,  and  all  sorts 
of  reports  were  flying  about,  one  of  which  was  to  the  effect 
that  the  Canadians  in  Winnipeg  were  pre{)aring  to  make  a 
dash  upon  Fort  Garry,  and  capture  it  from  the  French. 
Although  there  was  no  truth  in  this,  and  other  rumors  going 
the  rounds,  they  served  to  unsettle  public  feeling,  until  finally 
Riel  changed  his  mind,  and  would  not  agree  to  allow  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  to  continue  the  government. 

This  changed  the  whole  aspect  of  affairs,  as  the  English  peo- 
ple were  sending  their  delegates  to  the  convention  on  the  un- 
derstanding that  the  Company  should  remain  in  power,  until 
such  time  as  an  agreement  was  reached  between  the  people  of 
the  settlement  and  the  Dominion.  But  at  a  public  meeting  in 
Winnipeg,  about  this  time,  Riel,  who  attended  it,  said  that  the 
idea  of  having  a  Provisional  Govenmient  was  simply  because 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  was  too  weak,  and  that  there  was 
no  desire  on  the  part  of  the  French  to  coerce  the  rest  of  the 
settlement  into  their  views.     The  English  delegates  then  as- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROGRESS   OF  THE   REBELLION.  407 

sembled  together,  and  were  in  the  midst  of  discussing  whether 
to  attend  the  convention,  when  word  was  brought  in  that  Col- 
onel Dennis  had  arrived  in  the  settlement  from  Pembina  with 
the  Queen  s  Proclamation  in  his  pocket,  and  Mr.  Robert  Tait 
soon  after  appeared  with  the  startling  intelligence  that  he  had 
a  copy  of  the  document  in  his  possession.  At  that  time  only 
one  man,  Mr.  Henry  McKeimey,  doubted  the  authenticity  of 
the  Proclamation,  and  as  the  French  council  was  then  in  ses- 
sion, it  was  resolved  to  send  Mr.  A.  G.  B.  Bannatyne  for  the 
purpose  of  placing  the  document  before  them.  This  was  done, 
and  the  greater  part  of  the  French  seemed  inclined  to  regard 
the  event  in  a  favorable  light,  so  much  so  that  Mr.  Bannatyne 
sent  the  following  note  to  the  English  delegates,  who  were 
waiting  to  hear  the  result  of  His  mission. 

To  Dr.  Bird,  Mr.  Bowii,  W.  aad  R.  Tait,  Mr.  Gunn.  and  all  the  Eng- 
lish  delegates — I  have  shown  the  Proclamation  to  all  the  French  delegates 
who  are  here  now  ;  they  will  be  glad  if  you  come  up  ;  all  are  quiet  and 
pleased,  and  I  believe  much  good  can  be  done  by  coming  here  at  once. 

Yours  sincerely, 

A.  G.  B.  Bannatyne. 

Thereupon  the  English  delegates  in  accordance  with  the 
above  note,  proceeded  immediately  to  Fort  Garry,  and  re- 
mained in  council  with  the  French  until  4  p.m.,  when  the 
meeting  adjourned  till  6  p.m.  In  the  meantime,  copies  of  the 
Proclamation  (which  will  be  found  in  the  appendix),  written 
out  hastily  by  zealous  volunteers,  were  displayed  in  various 
parts  of  the  town  of  Winnipeg,  and  throughout  the  settlement. 

At  6  p.m.  the  convention  again  assembled,  and  the  French 
presented  the  following  **  Bill  of  Rights,"  which  was  practically 
agreed  to  by  both  sides  as  the  basis  of  a  joint  claim  to  be  pre- 
sented to  Canada : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


408  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

1.  The  ri'^ht  to  elect  our  own  Legislature. 

2.  The  Legislature  to  have  power  to  pass  all  laws  local  to  the  terri- 

tory, over  a  veto  of  the  Executive,  by  a  two-thirds  vote. 

3.  No  Act  of  the  Dominion  Parliament  (local  to  this  territory)  to  be 

binding  on  the  people  until  sanctioned  by  their  representatives. 

4.  All  sheriffs,  magistrates,  constables,  etc.,  etc.,  to  be  elected  by  the 

people— A  free  homestead  pre-emption  law. 

5.  A    portion  of  the  public  lands  to  be  appropriate  to  the  benefit  of 

schools,  the  building  of  roads,  bridges,  and  parish  buildings. 
G.  A  guarantee  to  connect  Winnipeg  by  rail  with  the  nearest  line  of 
railroad — the  land  grant  for  such  road  or  roads  to  be  subject  to 
the  Legislature  of  the  territory. 

7.  For  four  years  the  public  expenses  of  the  territory,  civil,  military, 

and  municipal,  to  be  paid  out  of  the  Dominion  treasury. 

8.  The  military  to  be  composed  of  the  people  now  existing  in  the 

territory. 

9.  The  French  and  English  language  to  be  common  in  the  Legislature 

and  Council,  and  all  public  documents  and  Acts  of  the  Legisla- 
ture to  be  published  in  both  languages. 

10.  That  the  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court  speak  French  and  English. 

11.  Treaties  to  be  concluded  and  ratified  between  the  Government  and 

the  several  tribes  of  Indians  of  this  territory,  calculated  to  in- 
sure peace  in  the  future. 

12.  That  all  privileges,  customs,  and  usages  existing  at  the  time  of  the 

transfer  be  respected. 

13.  That  these  rights  be  guaranteed  by  Mr.  McDougall  before  he  be 

admitted  into  this  territory. 

14.  If  he  have  not  the  power  himself  to  grant  them,  he  must  get  an 

Act  of  Parliament  passed,  expressly  securing  us  these  rights  ; 
and  until  such  Act  be  obtained,  he  must  stay  outside  the  ter- 
ritory. 

15.  That  we  have  a  full  and  fair  representation  in  the  Dominion  Par- 

liament. 

It  was  then  proposed  to  send  delegates  from  the  convention, 
consisting  of  two  from  the  French  side  and  two  from  the  Eng- 
lish, to  confer  with  Mr.  McDougall  at  Pembina,  but  Riel  arose 
and  said  the  bill  of  rights  would  have  to  be  secured  to  the 
people,  and  that  until  Mr.  McDougall  could  produce  such  an 
act,  he  would  not  be  allowed  to  enter,  as  no  written  or  verbal 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROGRESS   OF   THE   REBELLION.  409 

promise  from  him  on  the  subject  would  be  satisfactory.  This 
put  an  end  to  the  delegation  to  Pembina,  and  the  meeting 
soon  after  broke  up,  without  accomplishing  any  practical 
good. 

It  may  be  well  now  to  ascertain  how  the  so-called  Queen's 
Proclamation  of  the  Ist  December  came  to  be  issued.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  the  "  Friends  of  Canada"  were  continually 
urging  upon  Mr.  McDougall  to  issue  his  proclamation,  while 
his  instinictions  were  to  await  the  actual  transfer  of  the 
country.  On  the  29th  November,  he  appears  to  have  given 
way  to  the  importunities  of  his  adherents  in  the  settlement, 
for  we  find  him  writing  to  Hon.  Jos.  Howe  as  follows : 

I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  I  am  still  at  Pembina,  in  the  territory 
of  the  United  States,  and  unable,  in  consequence  of  the  continued  occupa- 
tion of  the  road  by  armed  men,  to  proceed  to  Fort  Garry.  I  have  further 
to  report  that  I  have  not  received  any  instructions  for  my  guidance  on 
and  after  the  day  of  the  transfer  of  the  territory  to  Canada,  nor  any 
notice  of  the  order  in  council,  which  has  no  doubt  been  passed  to  effect 
it.  In  these  circumstances,  I  am  compelled  to*  act  upon  the  general 
powers  and  directions  of  my  commission,  and  of  the  Acts  of  Parliament, 
Canadian  and  Imperial,  which  seem  to  bear  upon  the  case.  I  have  accord- 
iiuj-y  prepared  a  Frodamatimi^  to  be  issued  on  the  first  day  of  December, 
reciting  so  much  of  the  several  Acts  of  Parliament  as  seemed  necessary  to 
disclose  the  requisite  authority  ;  and  stating,  by  way  of  recital,  the  fact  of 
surreiider  by  the  Hudson* 8  Bay  Company,  acceptance  by  Her  Majesty,  atid 
transfer  to  Canada,  from  and  after  the  1st  December,  A  D.  1869  These 
facts  r  gather  from  the  iiewspuper.^,  from  a  private  letter  to  me  of  the 
Deputy-Governor  of  the  company's,  and  my  own  knowledge  before  J  left 
Ottawa,  that  the  Ist  December  had  been  agreed  upon  as  the  date  of  the 
transfer.  In  the  present  state  of  afinirs  in  ihe  settlement,  it  is  of  the  ut- 
most importanoe  to  announce  the  transfer  in  the  most  autheiUic  and 
solemn  manner  possible,  in  order  to  give  confidence,  and  the  protection  of 
legality,  to  the  act  of  the  loyal  and  well-disposed,  and  to  put  the  malcon- 
tents and  their  American  advisers  and  sympathisers  publicly  and  techni- 
cally in  the  wrong,  etc.,  etc. 

Mr.  McDougall  therefore  concocted  his  Proclamation,  but, 
not  content  with  going  thus  far,  he  issued  a  second  one,  cut- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


410  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ting  off  Governor  Mactavish's  head,  and  a  third,  appointing- 
Colonel  Dennis  Deputy -Governor,  both  of  which  are  to  be 
found  pubhshed  in  full  in  the  Appendix  to  this  volume.  In 
his  letter  to  Mr.  Howe,  Mr.  McDougall  expresses  a  doubt  as  to 
the  propriety  of  the  course  he  was  pursuing,  for  he  says : — "  I 
hope  I  am  right  in  using  the  name  of  Her  Majesty  as  promin- 
ently as  I  have  done." 

Innnediately  before  the  appearance  of  the  bogus  Proclama- 
tion, an  attempt  was  made  to  excite  the  English  and  Scotch 
settlers  to  resist  the  French,  which  was  so  far  successful  that 
arming  and  drilling  of  small  bodies  of  men  took  place  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  settlement,  and  matters  were  in  this  con- 
dition when  Mr.  McDougall  issued  his  famous  documents. 

Immediately  after  the  second  Proclamation,  three  French 
half-breeds,  named  Fran9ois  and  Augustin  Nolin,  and  one 
Perrault,  met  Mr.  Bannatyne,  who  persuaded  them  that  Riela 
stubborn  attitude  was  likely  to  get  the  whole  settlement  into 
trouble,  and  they  proposed  to  have  fifty  English  and  fifty 
French  assemble  and  discuss  the  rights,  and  then  send  dele- 
gates to  Mr.  McDougall,  and  if  he  promised  them,  or  even 
promised  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  obtain  them,  they  would 
take  a  force  of  men  and  bring  in  the  new  Governor  in  spite  of 
Kiel's  opposition.  These  three  men  were  in  earnest,  and  went 
to  work  to  carry  out  their  understanding  with  Mr.  Bannatyne 
with  good  prospect  of  success,  as  Kiel  and  his  council  were 
being  won  over,  when  the  action  of  the  Canadian  party  in  the 
settlement  once  more  threw  everything  into  chaos,  thus  play- 
ing right  into  the  hands  of  Kiel. 

It  appears  that  a  party  of  Canadians  went  to  join  Col. 
Dennis  and  form  a  military  force,  and  this  at  once  drew  all 
the  French  together,  some  who  had  until  then  kept  aloof  join- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROGRESS  OF  THE   REBELLION.  411 

ing  Riers  standard.  The  French  council  was  even  in  session^ 
deliberating  over  the  question  of  sending  delegates  to  Mr.  Mc- 
Dougall,  and  a  communication  to  that  gentleman  was  actually 
in  course  of  preparation,  when  word  was  brought  in  that  the 
Canadian  party,  assisted  by  English  settlers,  were  about  to 
attack  Fort  Garry.  Like  a  flash,  the  French  rose  to  a  man, 
negotiations  were  at  an  end,  and  all  the  good  that  had  been 
done  went  for  naught. 

In  the  meantime,  Governor  Mactavish,  lying  sick  at  Fort 
Ciarry,  had  not  even  been  shown  a  copy  of  the  Proclamation^ 
none  havingr  been  sent  to  him  until  a  friend  placed  one  in  his 
hands;  but  this  treatment  was  only  in  keeping  with  the  whole 
conduct  of  Mr.  McDougall  in  his  attitude  toward  the  man 
whom  he  expected  to  succeed,  and  who  was  the  first  one  with 
whom  he  should  have  endeavored  to  communicate  in  so  im- 
portant a  matter. 

The  newspapers  Nor' -Wester  and  Pioneer  were  now  both 
seized  by  Riel,  who  also  made  a  search  of  several  private 
houses  for  suspected  persons  and  arms,  and  all  was  excitement 
once  more  in  the  neighborhood  of  Fort  Garry.  From  the  re- 
port of  Colonel  Dennis,  it  seems  that  it  was  at  his  instance 
that  the  Canadians  in  Winnipeg  were  enrolled,  and  that  his 
instructions  were  to  organize  a  force  in  the  settlement  to  put 
down  the  French  if  there  was  any  hope  of  such  a  step  being 
successful.  Thus  another  fatal  blunder  was  committed  at  a 
time  when  everything  appeared  to  be  auspicious  for  a  peace- 
ful ending  of  the  troubles.  On  the  5th  December,  the  Lists  of 
Rights  were  issued  in  printed  form,  and  distributed  among  the 
settlers,  the  13th  and  14th  clauses  being  omitted. 

In  the  meantime,  the  excitement  in  the  settlement,  especi- 
ally in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Garry,  continued,  and  was  rather 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


412  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

intensified,  when  a  rumor  reached  Winnipeg  that  the  Sioux 
Indians,  to  the  number  of  eleven  hundred,  were  on  the  way  to 
Red  River,  headed  by  a  desperate  character  named  George 
Racette,  alias  "  Shawman/'  The  worst  feature  about  the 
rumor  was,  that  this  man  "  Shawman,"  a  French  half-breed, 
known  to  be  disreputable  and  unreliable,  had  been  employed 
by  Colonel  Dennis.  There  is  not,  however,  the  slightest  rea- 
son to  suspect  that  the  latter  in  any  way  encouraged  his  em- 
ployed to  tamper  with  the  Indians,  but  the  fact  of  "Shawman" 
having  been  adopted  by  the  Canadian  party,  was  sufficient  to 
create  a  very  bad  feeling,  especially  among  the  French.  There 
is  every  reason  to  think  that  Racette  actually  endeavored  to 
excite  the  Indians,  because,  not  only  did  word  to  that  effect 
reach  the  settlement,  but  the  man  himself  had  boasted  that  he 
would  bring  back  a  large  enough  band  to  wipe  out  the  whole 
community. 

The  next  serious  matter  was  the  return  to  Winnipeg  of  the 
Canadians  who  had  enrolled  themselves  under  Colonel  Dennis, 
and  their  collecting  together  in  the  house  of  Dr.  Schultz  for 
the  ostensible  purpose  of  defending  the  government  pork 
stored  there.  This,  however,  was  looked  upon  as  only  an  ex- 
cuse for  the  step  taken,  and  a  strong  suspicion  was  created 
in  the  minds  of  the  French  that  they  had  gathered  together 
for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  nucleus  of  attack  on  Fort  Garry, 
should  the  opportunity  arise. 

Colonel  Dennis  thus  refers  to  the  subject  in  his  report: 
"  Received  a  note  from  Dr.  Schultz  this  morning,  in  which  he 
states  that  a  number  of  the  enrolled  Canadians  and  others 
collected  at  his  house  last  evening — it  is  presumed  on  his 
request — anticipating  a  possible  attack  on  his  property,  and 
the  government  provisions  in  his  charge."     The  gathering  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROGRESS  OF  THE   REBELLION.  413^ 

these  men  at  this  time  was  a  most  unfortunate  affair  for 
which,  however,  Colonel  Dennis  was  in  no  way  responsible,  as 
he  distinctly  ordered  the  men  to  stay  in  their  lodgings  until 
further  orders  w^ere  received  from  him.  Indeed,  when  he 
heard  what  had  taken  place,  he  at  once  sent  an  order  to  have 
the  men  withdrawn,  and  to  Dr.  Schultz  he  said,  **  Shut  up 
your  premises  and  let  the  property  take  its  chance."  But  un- 
fortimately  his  instructions  were  disobeyed,  and  the  Canadian 
party  in  Winnipeg  decided  to  remain  where  they  were,  cooped 
up  in  a  shell  of  a  building,  where,  if  hostilities  had  com- 
menced, they  could  have  had  no  hope  of  being  able  to  defend 
themselves. 

While  Colonel  Dennis  was  thus  busy  enrolling  men,  and  the 
Canadians  in  Winnipeg  were  keeping  up  the  excitement,  Mr. 
McDougall  at  Pembina  was  not  idle.  In  a  letter  to  Hon.  Jos. 
Howe,  dated  2nd  Dec,  he  says :  "  Yesterday  evening,  after 
finding  that  the  road  w,as  clear,  I  took  with  me  Messrs.  Rich- 
ards and  Provencher,  and  four  others  of  my  party,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  post  near  Pembina, 
in  order  to  execute  on  British  soil,  and  so  far  in  a  public 
manner,  the  Proclamation  and  other  documents  which  are  to 
take  effect  within  the  territory,  I  have  resolved  to  do  no  offi- 
cial act  on  American  soil,  and  have  made  arrangements  to 
occupy  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  post,  and,  if  necessary, 
repel  by  force  the  attack  of  any  such  party  as  the  one  that 
drove  us  from  it  on  the  3rd  November.  ♦  ♦  ♦  j  shall  not 
openly  take  this  position  an(i  attitude  unless  I  hear  from 
Colonel  Dennis  that  he  has  a  force  in  the  field,  and  is  thus 
giving  Riel  and  his  party  something  to  do  at  Fort  Garry." 

The  printing  and  circulating  of  the  List  of  Rights,  to  which 
we  have  already  referred,  produced  a  good  effect  on  the  Eng- 
z 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


414  HISTORY    OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

lish-speaking  settlers,  as  there  seemed  to  them  nothing  un- 
reasonable in  the  demand,  and  in  consefjuence  of  this,  Colonel 
Dennis  found  great  <lifficulty  in  exciting  any  enthusiasm  about 
raising  a  force.  On  the  8th  December,  he  gave  vent  to  his 
feelings  of  disappointment  in  the  following  extraordinary  lan- 
guage, contained  in  a  letter  to  his  chief,  Mr.  itcDougall : 
*'  However,  if  the  people  w^ere  willing,  they  could  muster  arms 
enough  to  put  down  the  half-breeds,  but  they  won't  do  it 
The  fact  of  the  matter  is,  they  are  cowards  one  and  all  of 
them.  Although  they  are  my  countrymen,  I  must  speak  the 
truth  about  them." 

On  the  7th  December,  a  few  of  the  principal  residents  in 
Winnipeg  and  vicinity  met  together,  and  decided  to  go  to  Dr. 
Schultz,  and  point  out  to  him  how^  he  was  endangering  the 
whole  settlement,  by  keeping  a  force  of  men  in  his  house, 
offering  at  the  same  time  to  become  responsible  for  any  dam- 
age done  to  his  property  or  the  Government  supplies.  While 
these  gentlemen,  however,  were  on  their  way  to  carry  out 
this  nnssion  of  peace,  Riel,  at  the  head  of  about  three  hun- 
dred men,  with  pieces  of  artillery,  appeared  on  the  road  from 
Fort  Garry,  for  the  purpose  of  dislodging  the  Canadians.  It 
was  a  critical  moment,  and  the  party  of  peacemakers  at  once 
went  to  Riel,  and  asked  to  be  allowed  to  see  Schultz  fii-st 
liefore  anything  further  was  done,  to  which  Riel  consented, 
but  declared  that  only  an  unconditional  surrender  of  the 
Canadian  party  would  satisfy  him. 

The  result  was,  that  after  some  time  was  taken  up  in  nego- 
tiating, the  following  order  was  sent  in  by  Riel : 

Communication  received  this  7th  day  of  December,  1869,  Dr.  Schultz 
and  men  are  hereby  ordered  to  give  up  their  arms  and  surrender  them- 
selves.   Their  lives  will  be  spared  should  they  comply.    In  case  of  refusal. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROGRESS  OF   THE   REBELLION. 


415 


all  the  English  half-breeds  and  other  natives,  women  and  children,  are  at 
liberty  to  depart  unmolested. 

Louis  Riel. 
Fort  Gakry,  7th  December,  1869. 

The  surrender  will  be  accepted  at  or  fifteen  minutes  after  the  order. 

Dr.  O'Donnell,  who  was  then  staying  with  Dr.  Schultz,  set 
the  example,  which  the  rest  of  the  party  followed,  by  signing 
the  document,  and  two  who  were  not  in  the  house  at  the  time 
(Chas.  Garret  and  James  Mulligan),  were  sent  for  by  Riel  and 
included  in  the  number. 

The  signatures  to  the  surrender  were : — 


Joseph  Lynch,  M.D. 
John  Schultz,  M.D. 
Arthur  Hamilton, 
G.  D.  Mc Vicar, 
R.  P.  Meade, 
He;iry  VVoodington, 
W.  J.  Allen, 
Thomas  Langman, 
D.  U.  Campbell, 
JohnODonnell,  M.D., 
W.  F.  Hyman, 
J  rimes  Dawson. 
W.  J.  Davis, 
J.  B.  Haines, 
George  Fortney, 
41  parsons  in  all. 


Wm.  Graham, 
VVm.  Niramons, 
Wm.  Kitson, 
John  Ferguson, 
Wm.  Spice, 
Thos.  Lusted, 
James  Stewart, 
H.  Werghtman, 
L.  W.  Archibald, 
C.  E.  Palmer, 
Geo.  Bubar, 
Matthew  Davis, 
A.  Wright, 
P.  Mc  Arthur, 
Robert  R.  Smith, 


James  C.   Kent, 
J.  M.  Coombs, 
A.  R.  Chisholm, 
John  Eccles, 
John  Ivy, 
F.  C.  Mugridge, 
F.  Franklin, 
Geo.  Nicol, 
Geo.   Millar, 
James  H.  Ashdown, 
A    W.  Graham, 
D.  Cameron, 
J.  H.  Stocks, 
James  Mulligan, 
Charles  Garret. 


There  were  also  three  ladies  in  the  party,  Mrs.  Schultz,  Mrs. 
Mair,  and  Mrs.  O'Donnell,  who,  of  their  own  accord,  accom- 
panied the  prisoners  to  Fort  GaiTy,  whither  Riel  marched 
them,  and  Mr.  J.  H.  McTavish,  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
placed  his  apartments  at  the  service,  of  the  ladies,  who  were 
thus  made  comfortable.  But  the  balance  of  the  party  found 
themselves  locked  up  in  quarters  very  much  too  small  for  their 
accommodation,  and  without  sufficient  food  or  covering. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


416  HISTORY    OF  THE   NORTH-WE8T. 

On  the  8th  December,  Riel  issued  the  following  declaratioB^ 
printed  in  English  and  French,  and  copies  were  freely  circu- 
lated throughout  the  settlement : — 

DECLARATION  OF  THE  PEOPLE  OF  RUPERT'S  LAND  AND 
THE  NORTH-WEST. 

Whereas  it  is  admitted  by  all  men,  as  a  fundamental  principle,  that  the 
pablio  authority  commands  the  obedience  and  respect  of .  its  subjects.  It 
it  also  admitted  that  a  people,  when  it  has  no  government,  is  free  to 
adopt  one  form  of  government  in  preference  to  another,  to  cive  or  refuse 
allegiance  to  that  which  is  proposed.  In  accordance  with  the  above  first 
principle,  the  j^eople  of  this  country  had  obeyed  and  respected  that 
authority  to  which  the  circumstances  surrounding  its  infancy  compelled  it 
to  be  subject. 

A  company  of  adventurers  known  as  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and 
invested  with  certain  powers  grantei  by  His  Majesty  (Charles  II.),  estab- 
lished itself  in  Ruperts  Land,  and  in  the  North- West  Territory,  for  trad> 
ing  purposes  only.  This  company,  consisting  of  many  persons,  required 
a  certain  constitution  ;  but  as  theirs  was  a  question  of  commerce  only, 
their  constitution  was  framed  in  reference  thereto.  Yet,  since  there 
was  at  that  time  no  government  to  see  to  the  interests  of  a  people  already 
existing  in  the  country,  it  became  necessary  for  judicial  affikirs  to  have 
recourse  to  the  officers  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  This  inaugurated 
that  species  of  government  which,  slightly  modified  by  subsequent  cir- 
cumstances, ruled  this  country  up  to  a  recent  dite. 

Whereas  that  government  thus  accepted  was  far  from  answering  to  the 
wants  of  the  people,  and  became  more  and  more  so  as  the  population  in- 
creased in  numbers,  and  as  the  country  was  developed,  a  d  commerce  ex- 
tended until  the  present  day.  when  it  commands  a  place  amongst  the  colo- 
nies ;  and  this  people,  ever  actuated  by  the  above  mentioned  principles, 
had  generally  supported  the  aforesaid  government,  and  gave  it  a  faithful 
allegiance  ;  when,  contrary  to  the  law  of  nations,  in  March,  1869,  th«t 
said  government  surrendered,  and  transferred  to  Canada,  all  the  rights 
which  it  had  pretended  to  have  in  this  territory,  by  transactions  with 
which  the  people  were  considered  unworthy  to  be  made  acquainted  ;  and, 
whereas  it  is  also  generally  admitted  that  a  ])eople  is  at  liberty  to  e«>tab- 
lish  any  form  of  government  it  may  consider  suitable  to  its  wants,  as  soon 
as  the  power  to  which  it  was  subject  abandons  it  or  attempts  to  subjugate 
it  without  its  consent,  to  a  foreign  power,  and  maintained  that  no  right 
cAn  be  transferred  to  such  foreign  power.     Now,  therefore — 

1st.  We,  the  representatives  of  the  people  in  council,  assembled  at 
I' pper  Fort  Garry,  on  the  24th  November,  18*{9,  after  having  invoked  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROGRESS  OF  THE  REBELLION.  417 

God  of  Nations,  relying  on  these  fundamental  moral  principles,  solemnly 
declare,  in  the  names  of  our  constituents,  and  in  our  own  names,  before 
God  and  man,  that  from  the  day  on  which  the  Government  we  had  always 
respected  abandoned  us,  by  transferring  to  a  strange  power  the  sacred 
authority  coniided  to  it,  the  people  of  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North- 
West  became  free  and  exempt  from  all  allegiance  to  the  said  Grovem- 
ment. 

2nd.  That  we  refuse  to  recognize  the  authority  of  Canada,  which  pre- 
tends to  have  a  right  to  coerce  us,  and  impose  upon  us  a  despotic  form  of 
government,  still  more  contrary  to  our  rights  and  interests  as  British  sub- 
jects than  was  that  Government  to  which  we  had  subjected  ourselves 
through  necessity  up  to  a  certain  date. 

3rd.  That  by  sending  an  expedition  on  the  1st  November  ult.,  charged 
to  drive  back  Mr.  William  McDougall  and  his  companions,  coming  in  the 
name  of  Canada  to  rule  us  with  the  rod  of  despotism,  without  a  previous 
notification  to  that  eflfect,  we  have  acted  conformably  to  that  sacred  right 
which  commands  every  citizen  to  offer  energetic  opposition  to  prevent  his 
country  being  enslaved. 

4th.  That  we  continue,  and  shall  continue,  to  oppose,  with  all  our 
strength,  the  establishing  of  the  Canadian  authority  in  our  country  under 
the  announced  form.  And  in  case  of  persistence  on  the  part  of  the  Cana- 
dian Government  to  enforce  its  obnoxious  policy  upon  us  by  force  of 
arms,  we  protest  beforiehand  against  such  an  unjust  and  unlawful  course  ; 
and  we  declare  the  said  Canadian  Government  responsible  before  God  and 
men  for  the  innumerable  evUs  which  may  be  caused  by  so  unwarrantable 
a  course.  Be  it  known,  therefore,  to  the  world  in  general,  and  to  the 
Canadian  Government  in  particular,  that  as  we  have  always  heretofore 
successfully  defended  our  country  in  frequent  wars  with  the  neighboring 
tribes  of  Indians,  who  are  now  on  friendly  relations  with  us,  we  are 
firmly  resolved  in  future,  not  less  than  in  the  past,  to  repel  all  invasions 
from  whatsoever  quarters  they  may  come. 

And,  furthermore,  we  do  declare  and  proclaim,  in  the  name  of  the  people 
of  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North -West,  that  we  have,  on  the  said  24th  of 
November,  1869,  above  mentioned,  established  a  provisional  government, 
and  hold  it  to  be  the  only  and  lawful  authority  now  in  existence  in 
Rupert's  Land  and  the  North-West  which  claims  the  obedience  and  respect 
of  the  people. 

That  meanwhile  we  hold  ourselves  in  readiness  to  enter  into  such  nego- 
tiations with  the  Canadian  Government  as  may  be  favorable  for  the  good 
government  and  prosperity  of  this  people. 

In  support  of  this  declaration,  relying  on  the  j)rotection  of  Divine  Pro- 
vidence, we  mutually  pledge  ourselves  on  oath,  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and 
our  sacred  honor  to  each  other. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


418  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Issued  at  Fort  Garry,  tliifl  8tli  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundrM  and  sixty-nine. 

John  Bruce,  Frtsidmxi. 
LouLS  RiEL,  Secretary. 

Riel  then  sent  a  guard  of  forty  men  to  occupy  the  Hudson's 
Bay  post  at  Pembina,  to  prevent  Mr.  McDougall  from  entering 
it,  and  he  notified  Mr.  J.  A.  Snow,  the  superintendent  of  the 
Lake  of  the  Woods  road,  to  arrange  his  affairs  and  depart  from 
the  settlement  within  a  fortnight.  Mr.  Bown,  the  editor  of 
the  Nor- Wester,  thinking  discretion  the  better  part  of  valour, 
had  left  the  settlement,  it  is  said,  in  <lisguise,  and  was  staying 
at  a  post  in  the  interior,  called  Eagle  8  Nest,  which  belonged 
to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

It  seems  that  Col.  Dennis,  at  the  time  when  Schultz  and  his 
men  were  besieged  by  Riel,  attempted  to  raise  a  force  in  the 
Lower  Settlement  to  rescue  them,  but  did  not  succeed,  and  on 
the  ()th  December,  the  day  before  the  surrender,  he  received 
the  following  letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Rupert's  Land,  which 
throws  much  light  on  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  settlement. 

Bishop's  Court,  Dec.  6th,  1869. 

Dear  Colonel  Dennis — I  grieve  to  say  that  the  state  of  things  is  as- 
suming daily  a  graver  aspect,  I  am  greatly  disappointed  at  the  manifesta- 
tions of  loyalty  and  a  determination  to  support  the  government  of  Mr. 
McDougall,  on  the  part  of  the  English  population.  Instead  of  a  breaking 
down  of  the  force  of  the  insurgents,  I  feel  certain  from  my  observations 
at  Fort  Garry  to-day,  and  from  information  from  Mr.  Mactavish  and 
others  I  can  rely  on,  that  over  600  men  are  now  in  arms,  and  they  are 
well  armed.  I  see  no  reason  to  deptnd  on  want  of  courage  or  determina- 
tion on  the  part  of  these  men.  In  addition  to  this  strong  exhibition  of 
force,  there  is  a  belief,  apparently  on  good  authority,  of  a  detennination 
to  avenge  loss  of  life,  if  they  are  attacked  by  house  to  house  massacring^ 
or,  at  any  rate,  by  individual  ass*issination. 

I  feel,  therefore,  that  success  in  an  attack  with  such  forces  as  you  can 
bring  together,  with  nothing  of  the  common  action  the  insurgents  have,  is 
problematical,  and  that  the  warfare  is  likely  to  be  such  that  a  victory  will 
only  be  less  fatiil  to  the  settlement  and  the  interest  of  the  Canadian  Gov- 
ernment, than  a  defeat. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROGRESS   OF   THE    REBELLION.  419 

You  must  not  suppose  that  this  comes  from  one  who  is  timorous 
Though  I  never  said  it  before,  I  went  to  the  first  meeting  of  the  Council 
of  Assiniboia,  prepared  to  recommend  a  forcible  putting  down  of  the  in- 
surrection, and  when  you  came  in,  1  hoped  that  the  exhibition  of  force 
would  be  sufficient ;  but  the  force  of  the  insurgents  has  only  grown  with 
opposition  and  is  now,  I  believe,  quite  a  match  for  all  that  can  be  brought 
together  against  them.  I  would  earnestly  advise,  therefore,  the  giving  up 
of  any  idea  of  attacking  the  French  position  at  Fort  Garry  at  present,  and 
also  any  idea  of  seizing  by  stealth  on  any  rebel.  Put  away  such  counsel 
for  a  time  at  least.  I  feel  that  the  result  to  be  anticipated  would  be  very 
disastrous  I  see  everything  to  be  gained  by  delay  ;  at  any  rate  there 
would  be  some  opportunity,  perhaps,  of  bringing  about  some  direct  com- 
munication between  Governor  INTcDougall  and  the  disaffected  people  I 
think  you  should  on  every  account,  bring  that  al)out.  Further,  it  would 
be  well  not  to  act  till  you  ascertain  clearly  the  mind  of  the  Canadian  M  n- 
istry  and  people,  on  the  way  of  settling  tins  affair,  and  I  think  somethii  g 
is  due  to  the  people  from  Governor  McDougall.  I  for  one  am  at  this 
moment  perfectly  ignorant  of  any  detail  of  the  character  or  policy  of  this 
government.  Personally  I  do  not  care  for  this.  I  am  not  only  fervently 
loyal  to  the  Queen,  but  I  have  uncpiestioning  confidence  in  the  manage- 
ment of  Canada.  I  know  all  will  be  right  ;  still,  there  is  not  less  a  great 
want,  a  very  conciliatory  attitude  is  what  is  -wanted  from  Governor  iVc- 
Dougall,  and  a  plain  setting  forth  of  how  the  government  is  to  be  con- 
ducted, meeting,  as  far  as  possible,  any  of  the  wishes  expressed  by  the  dis- 
affected persons,  and  perhaps  referring  others  to  Canada,  but  j)romi8ing  a 
generous  consideration  of  the  whole  grievances. 

This  may  not  be  altogether  palatable,  but  the  crisis  is  a  grave  one  for 
Canada,  and  much  wisdom  is  needed.  I  would  not  so  write,  did  I  not 
feel  certain,  that  if  the  present  numbers  of  insurgents  keej)  up,  an  attjick 
is  not  feasible,  and  did  I  not  also  feel  that  some  attempt  should  be  made 
by  those  having  authority  and  knowledge,  to  enter  into  explanations  with 
them  before  making  any  attack.  The  late  government  of  Assiniboia, 
could  not  do  this,  for  it  had  no  information  ;  all  th-^t  could  be  done  was  to 
counsel  loyal  ol)edience,  but  at  this  time,  something  more  is  called  for 
than  that. 

With  kindest  regards, 

I  am,  &c., 

R    Rupert's  Land. 

Colonel  Dennis  evidently  concluded  to  take  His  Lordship's 
advice,  for,  on  the  9th  December,  he  sent  the  following  letter 
^o  Mr.  A.  G.  B.  Bannatyne  : 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


420  history  of  the  north-west. 

Lower  Fort  Garry, 

December,  9th,  1869. 
A.  G.  P.  Bannatyne,  Es(^, 

Winnipeg, 

Dear  Mr.  Bannatyne — I  Hope  the  enclosed  will  satisfy 
the  French  party  of  my  desire  not  to  see  the  country  made 
desolate  upon  a  question  which  I  am  convinced  admits  of  a 
peaceful  solution. 

Be  good  enough  to  make  it  known  to  the  parties  in  arms, 
if  I  can  contribute  in  any  way  to  bring  about  a  settlement,  I 
shall  be  glad  to  to  so.  The  paper  will  be  printed  and  distri- 
buted to-day. 

Believe  me.  Dear  Sir, 

Youi-s,  &c., 

J.  S.  Dennis. 

The  enclosure  referred  to  w  as  the  following : 

Peace  Proclamation. 

Lower  Fort  Garry, 

Red  River  Settlement, 

December  9th,  1869. 

To  all  whom  it  nmy  conceiti. 

By  certain  printed  papers,  of  late  put  in  circulation  by  the  French 
party,  communication  with  the  Lieutenant-Governor  is  indicated  with  a 
view  to  laying  before  him  alleged  rights  on  the  part  of  those  now  in  arms. 
I  think  that  course  very  desirable,  and  that  it  would  lead  to  good  results. 
Under  the  belief  that  the  i>arty  in  arms  are  sincere  in  their  desire  for 
peace,  and  feeling  that  to  abandon  for  the  present,  the  call  on  the  loyal  to 
arms,  would,  in  view  of  such  communication,  relieve  the  situation  of  much 
embarrassment,  and  so  contribute  to  bring  about  peace,  and  save  the 
country  from  what  will  otherwise  end  in  ruin  and  desolation  I  now  call  on 
and  order  the  loyal  party  in  the  North -West  Territories  to  cease  further 
action  under  the  appeal  to  arms  made  by  me.  and  I  call  on  the  French 
party  to  satisfy  the  people  of  their  sincerity  in  wishing  for  a  peaceful  end- 
ing of  all  these  troubU  s  l)y  sending  a  deputation  to  the  Lieutenant-Gover- 
or  at  Pembina  without  any  unnecessary  delay. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PR(X5RESS   OF  THE   REBELLION.  421 

Given  under  my  hand  at  Lower  Fort  Garry,  this  9th  day  of  December, 
1869. 

J.  S.  Dennis, 
Lieutefiant  atid  Conservafor  of  the  Peace  in  arid 
for  the  North-West  TerriioHes. 

Two  days  after  issuing  the  above  proclamation,  Colonel 
Dennis  left  Lower  Fort  Garry  to  rejoin  Mr.  McDougall  at  Pem- 
bina, and  the  latter,  finding  that  all  eflforts  to  gain  admission 
into  the  settlement  had  failed,  packed  up  his  baggage  and  took 
his  departure  on  the  18th  December  for  Canada. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

A   PASSIVE   COMMISvSION. 

The  only  attempt  (as  far  as  we  know)  made  by  Mr.  Mc- 
Dougall  to  communicate  with  the  insurgents  and  find  out  the 
true  cause  of  their  grievances,  was  when  five  days  before  his 
departure  for  Canada  he  addressed  the  following  letter  to 
Kiel : 

(Prira^e.) 

Pkmbina,  December  1?,  18(>9. 
Louis  Riel,  Esq., 

Sir — I  hear  from  the  Hudson  Bay  Post  that  you  are  expected  to  arrive 
there  from  Fort  Garry  to-night.  I  send  this  note  to  inform  you  that  I 
am  anxious  to  have  a  conversation  with  you  before  answering  despatches 
which  I  have  recently  received  from  the  Dominion  Government.  I  have 
not  yet  had  any  communication  from  you  or  from  anyone  else  on  behalf 
of  the  French  half-breeda,  who  have  prevented  me  from  proceeding  to 
Fort  Garry,  stating  their  complaintA  or  wishes  in  reference  to  the  new 
government.  As  the  representative  of  the  Sovereign  to  whom  you  and 
they  owe,  and  as  I  am  told,  do  not  wish  to  deny,  allegiance,  it  is  proper 
that  some  such  communication  should  reach  me.  It  will  be  a  great  mis- 
fortune to  us  all,  I  think,  if  I  am  obliged  to  return  to  Canada  and  hand 
over  the  powers  of  government  here  to  a  military  ruler.  This  will  be  the 
inevitable  result,  unless  we  find  some  solution  of  the  present  difficulty 
very  soon. 

I  have  full  powers  from  the  Government,  as  well  as  the  strongest  desire 
personally,  to  meet  all  just  claims  of  every  class  and  section  of  the  people. 
Why  should  you  not  come  to  me  and  discuss  the  matter  ? 

I  beg  you  to  believe  that  what  occurred  will  not  affect  my  mind  against 
you  or  those  for  whom  you  may  be  authorized  to  speak.  The  interview 
proposed  must  be  without  the  knowledge  or  privity  of  certain  American 
citizens  here,  who  pretend  to  be  en  rapport  with  you.  I  trust  to  your 
honor  on  this  point. 

Very  faithfully  yours, 

William  McDouoall. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A   PASSIVE   COMMISSION.  423 

The  above  invitation  was  sent  too  late  in  the  day,  and  Riel 
never  responded,  remembering  probably  the  fact  that  it  had 
been  preceded  by  too  many  unmistakable  proofs  that  the  man 
who  wrote  it  was  not  imbued  with  friendly  feelings  toward 
the  French  population. 

Mr.  McDougall  being  thus  disappointed  in  his  effort  to  con- 
ciliate the  leader  of  the  insurgents,  took  up  his  pen  and  ad- 
dressed Governor  Mactavish  in  the  following  extraordinary 
manner: 

"  If,  in  consequence  of  the  action  of  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment (withholding  payment  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  of 
the  purchase  money),  the  surrender  and  transfer  of  the  coun- 
try did  not  take  place  on  the  first  day  of  December,  as  pre- 
viously agreed  upon,  then  you  are  the  chief  executive  officer 
as  before,  and  responsible  for  the  preservation  of  the  peace, 
and  the  enforcement  of  the  law.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
transfer  did  take  place  on  the  first  day  of  December,  then,  I 
take  it,  my  commission  came  into  force,  and  the  notice  in  the 
form  of  a  proclamation,  issued  by  my  authority  on  that  day, 
correctly  recited  the  facts  and  disclosed  the  legal  status  of  the 
respective  parties." 

At  this  time  Governor  Mactavish  was  lying  seriously  ill  at 
Fort  Garry,  a  fact  which  must  have  been  known  to  Mr.  Mc- 
Dougall, and  yet,  with  what  may  be  almost  looked  upon  as  a 
species  of  cruelty,  he  indited  the  above  insulting  document. 

But  we  will  now  see  what  the  Canadian  authorities  thought 
of  Mr.  McDougall's  action  while  at  Pembina. 

The  Secretary  of  State  at  Ottawa,  writing  to  him  on  the 
24th  December,  says : 

As  it  would  appear  from  these  documents  that  you  have  uFed  the 
Queen's  name  without  her  authority — attributed   to   Her  Majesty  acts 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


424  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

which  phe  h«is  not  yet  performed— and  organized  an  armed  force  within 
the  territory  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  without  warrant  or  instruc- 
tions, I  am  commanded  to  assure  you  that  the  grave  occurrences  which 
you  report  have  occasioned  here  great  anxiety.  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  But  as  the 
organization  and  use  of  such  a  force  hy  you  was,  under  the  circumstances, 
, entirely  illegal,  the  Governor-General  and  council  cannot  disguise  from 
you  the  weight  of  responsibility  you  have  incurred. 

Acting  on  the  belief  that  the  country  would  be  quietly  transferred, 
with  the  general  assent  of  the  inhabitants,  ali  the  preparatory  arrange- 
ments were  made,  as  you  were  awaro,  in  anticipation  that  on  or  about  the 
Ist  December,  the  territory  would  be  surrendered  by  the  company  to  the 
Queen,  and  that  thereupon  Her  Majesty  would  issue  Her  Proclamation, 
fixing  a  day  for  the  union  of  the  country  with  Canada. 

The  Proclamation,  when  officially  communicated,  to  you  would  enable 
you ,  under  the  commission  and  authority  given  in  anticipation  of  that 
event,  to  enter  legally  upon  the  appointed  day  on  the  discharge  of  your 
official  duties  as  Governor  of  the  North- West. 

In  the  commission  issued  on  the  28th  September,  you  were  empower- 
ed to  enter  upon  the  duties  of  government  only  **  on,  from  and  after  the 
day  to  be  named  *'  in  the  Queen  s  Proclamation  ;  and  in  the  instructions 
handed  to  you  with  the  commission  you  are  directed  to  proceed  to  Fort 
G^rry  and  be  ready  to  assume  the  government  of  the  territories  on  their 
actual  transfer  to  Canada. 

I  wish  I  could  inform  you  that  this  report  had  entirely  relieved  the 
Governor-General  and  council  from  the  anxiety  already  expressed.  It  is 
true  that  no  blood  had  been  shed  up  to  the  6tb,  and  you  had  not  carried 
out  your  intention  of  occupying  the  stockade  near  Pembina  with  an  armed 
party  ;  but  the  proceedint^  of  Col.  Dennis,  as  reported  by  himself,  are 
so  reckless  and  extraordinary  that  there  can  be  no  relief  from  solicitude 
here  while  an  officer  so  imprudent  is  acting  under  your  authority. 

Had  the  inhabitants  of  Rupert's  L%nd,  on  the  breaking  out  of  the 
disturbances,  risen  and  put  an  end  to  them,  or  had  Governor  Mactavish 
organized  a  force  to  occupy  his  forts,  and  maintain  his  authority,  all 
would  have  been  well,  and  Riel  and  his  people  would  have  been  respon- 
sible for  any  bloodshed  or  property  destroyed.  But  Col.  Dennis,  with  no 
legal  authority,  proceeds  to  seize  the  fort  not  in  possession  of  the  insur- 
gents, but  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  to  garrison  it  with  a  mixed 
force  of  whites  and  Indians,  and  proposes  to  give  battle  to  the  insurgents 
should  a  junction  be  formed  with  some  forces  which  he  has  ordered  to  be 
drilled  on  the  Assiniboine.  He  appears  never  to  have  thought  that  the 
moment  war  commenced  all  the  white  inhabitants  would  be  at  the  meroy 
of  the  Indians  by  whom  they  are  largely  outnumbered,  and,  divided  as 
they  would  be,  might  be  easily  overpowered. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A   PASSIVE   COMMISSION.  425 

It  is  impossible  to  read  the  Colonel's  acooutit  of  his  attempt  to  per- 
suade Judge  Black  to  aiii  h  m  in  proclaiming  martial  law,  without  strong 
feelings  of  regret  that  you  should  have  been  represented  in  the  settlement 
by  a  person  of  so  little  discretion.  It  is  no  wonder  that  Judge  Black  was 
frightened  at  the  proposal  as  he  must  have  known  that  Col.  Dennis 
would  have  to  answer  at  the  bar  of  justice  for  every  life  lost  by  such  an 
assumption  of  authority,  and  that  the  illegal  seizure  of  an  American 
citizen  would  at  once  pruvoke  interference  in  the  quarrel,  and  lead  to  very 
serious  complications. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  etc. , 

Joseph  Howe, 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Provinces. 

Col.  Dennis,  afterwards,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Honor- 
able the  Minister  of  Public  Works,  on  the  12th  February, 
1870,  made  use  of  the  following  words  in  regard  to  his  actions 
in  the  North-West,  under  the  couimission  iasued  to  him  by 
Mr.  McDougall : — 

"  I  acted  in  good  faith  throughout,  not  being  aware,  till  I 
met  Col.  DeSalaberry,  on  the  23rd  December,  on  the  plains, 
while  on  my  way  to  Canada,  that  the  Proclamation  and  Com- 
mission had  been  issued  by  Mr.  McDougall  under  a  misappre- 
hension of  the  facts  (the  transfer  of  the  territory  not  having 
taken  place  on  the  1st  December  as  supposed),  and  were  worth 
no  mot^  than  waste  paper. 

"  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  here  that,  although  I  had  pre- 
viously felt  mortified  at  not  having  been  able  to  bring  about 
peace  by  means  of  an}'^  kind,  on  hearing  the  statement  of 
Colonel  De  Salaberry,  that  feeling  changed  at  once  to  one  of 
heartfelt  thankfulness  that  my  proceedings  hfiwl  not  been 
the  cause  (even  to  the  extent  of  a  drop)  of  bloodshed  among 
the  people." 

I/i  justice  to  Col.  Dennis,  it  must  be  said  that  he,  undoubt- 
edly, considered  himself  fully  empowered  to  act  as  he  did,  and 
although  he  went  the  wrong  way  about  bringing  peace  to  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


42(3  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

settlement,  his  actions  were  in  line  with  the  whole  policy 
adopted  by  his  chief,  Mr.  McDougall,  after  his  expulsion  from 
the  settlement,  on  the  3rd  November.  As  for  Mr.  McDougall, 
his  misfortune,  if  not  his  fault,  lay  in  his  placing  too  much 
confidence  in  the  statements  and  advice  of  supposed  friends 
in  the  settlement — men  who  at  the  time  had  made  themselves 
wholly  objectionable  to  a  large  class  of  settlers.  The  diffi- 
culty with  Mr.  McDougall  was  the  absence  of  any  conciliatory 
spirit  in  dealing  with  the  difficulties  that  confronted  him,  and 
this,  combined  with  his  overbearing  manner,  and  the  injudici- 
ous language  attributed  to  him,  and  which,  unfortunately, 
characterized  nearly  all  the  letters  and  documents  emanating 
from  him,  only  served  to  widen  the  breach  between  him  and 
the  French.  Even  had  his  acts  proved  perfectly  legal,  and  the 
transfer  taken  place,  it  is  doubtful  w^hether  the  French  section 
of  the  settlement  would  have  been  willing  to  accept  him  as 
their  governor.  His  whole  course,  from  the  day  of  his  arrival 
at  Pembina  until  he  took  his  departure,  was  hast3%  and  con- 
trary to  the  instructions  he  had  received,  and  the  only  excuse 
that  can  be  shown  in  his  favor  is  the  distance  from  the  seat  of 
government  at  Ottawa,  and  the  difficulty  and  delay  in  com- 
municating therewith.  Had  he  remained  passive,  awaiting 
full  advices  from  Ottawa,  all  might  have  been  well,  but,  un- 
fortunately, he  gave  way  to  the  importunities  of  irresponsible 
parties,  was  guided  by  their  unwise  counsels,  and  adopted  ex- 
treme measures  without  the  necessary  authority,  and  by  this 
means  ruined  himself,  politically,  ever  afterwards. 

After  his  departure  from  Pembina,  matters  in  the  settle- 
ment quieted  down  somewhat,  and  most  of  the  French  dis- 
persed to  their  homes,  leaving  about  sixty  men  in  Fort  Garry 
to  guard  it.     On  the  10th  December,  Riel  hoisted  the  flag  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A    PASSIVE   COMMISSION.  427 

the  provisional  government,  the  design  being  a  combination  of 
the  Jleurs  de  lis  and  shamrock,  the  latter  being,  it  was  said, 
in  honor  of  W.  B.  O'Donohue,  who  had  left  the  college  of  St. 
Boniface,  where  he  was  studying  for  the  priesthood,  and 
joined  the  insurgents.  Dr.  Tupper  (now  Sir  Charles  Tupper) 
about  this  time  paid  a  flying  visit  tQ  the  settlement  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  possession  of  some  luggage  belonging  to 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  Cameron,  which  had  been  seized  with  Mr. 
McDougall's  furniture,  but  he  in  no  way  took  part  in  the  poli- 
tical differences  existing. 

It  now  became  known  in  the  settlement  that  the  prolama- 
tions  issued  by  Mr.  McDougall  were  withoiit  authority  of  the 
Queen,  and  valueless,  and  the  revulsion  of  feeling  that  took 
place  in  the  minds  of  the  settlers  generally,  only  served  to  fur- 
ther strengthen  the  hands  of  Riel.  The  unfortunate  prisoners 
in  Fort  Garry,  who  no  doubt  had  acted  from  a  spirit  of  loyalty 
to  Canada,  felt  themselves  sold,  especially  as  both  Mr.  McDou- 
ijall  and  Colonel  Dennis  had  taken  their  departure,  thus  leav- 
ing them  to  their  fate.  Steps  were  taken,  however,  by  parties 
in  the  settlement  to  procure,  if  possible,  their  release,  but  Riel 
would  not  agree  to  any  proposition  of  the  kind,  and  in  this  he 
made  a  great  mistake,  for  had  he  given  the  men  their  liberty, 
it  would  have  prevented  in  a  great  measure,  the  bitter  feeling 
that  sprang  up  against  him  among  the  English  settlers. 

The  fact  is,  that  from  the  time  of  the  collapse  of  Mr.  McDou- 
gall's illegal  plans  and  his  subsequent  departure  for  Canada, 
Riel  became  abitrary  and  inflated  by  the  temporary  power 
which  he  held.  His  first  high-handed  proceeding  was  to  cause 
the  safe  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  to  be  carried  oflf  from 
their  office,  and  to  abstract  several  thousands  of  pounds  ster- 
ling from  it,  it  even  being  said  that  part  of  this  money  was 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


428  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

used  in  paying  Mr,  Coldwell  for  the  plant  of  the  Pioneer 
newspaper,  which  was  afterwards  used  in  publishing  the  New 
NatioVy  Riel's  organ.  Dr.  Sehultz  about  the  same  time  was 
taken  from  the  quarters,  where  he  had  been  allowed  to  remain 
with  his  wife,  and  confined  with  the  rest  of  the  prisoners,  and 
in  fact  the  leader  of  the  French  began  in  every  way  possible  to 
make  himself  obnoxious  to  the  English-speaking  people  of  the 
settlement.  About  this  time  also,  rumors  were  afloat  that 
Fenians  and  Americans  were  in  collusion  with  Riel,  which  we 
believe  had  no  foundation  in  fact,  although  it  was  well  known 
that  W.  B.  O'Donohue,  high  in  the  councils  of  the  French,  had 
a  tendency  in  that  direction.  Riel,  on  being  approached  by 
parties  upon  the  subject,  stated  that  there  was  no  truth  in  the 
rumors,  and  that  all  he  wished  was  the  formation  of  a  Provi- 
sional Government  in  which  all  classes  would  be  represented, 
and  that  then  he  would  be  glad  if  either  Governor  Mactavish 
or  Judge  Black  would  become  head  of  it. 

Riel  now  continued  to  make  arrests  of  parties  supposed  to 
be  in  sympathy  with  the  Canadian  party,  and  so  quietly  was 
this  done  on  some  occasions,  that  it  was  really  unknown  how 
many  prisoners  he  had  confined  in  Fort  Garry.  He  and  his 
followers  also  helped  themselves  to  whatever  they  wanted 
from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  establishment,  and  in  some 
cases  from  the  stores  of  private  merchant^. 

On  the  25th  December,  1869,  John  Bruce  resigned  the  posi- 
tion of  President  of  the  Provisional  Government,  a  position 
which  he  had  only  held  nominally,  and  Louis  Riel,  the  real 
head  of  the  insurrection,  succeeded  him,  and  about  the  same 
time  word  was  received  of  the  expected  arrival  of  Grand 
Vicar  Thibault  and  Colonel  de  Salaberry,  two  commissioners 
appointed  by  the  Dominion  Government  for  the  purpose  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


-    i:  •     .'   ■    * 


I 


I' 


■     -t 


I      \ 


\ 


I 


,1  ..i 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Hjn.   William    McDou^all 


Digitized  by  CjOOQb    (  ^  C 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


A   PASSIVE   COMMISSION.  429 

enquiring  into  the  grievances  of  the  people,  and  pacifying 
them,  if  possible,  so  as  to  gain  the  admission  of  Mr.  McDou- 
gall  into  the  territory.  On  the  way  over  the  plains,  these 
two  commissioners  met  Mr.  McDougall  and  his  party  bound 
for  St.  Paul,  and  communicated  to  that  gentleman  the  fact 
that  the  transfer  had  not  been  made,  and  that,  therefore,  he 
had  acted  illegally  in  all  that  he  had  done  at  Pembina.  They 
then  proceeded  toward  the  settlement,  and,  on  arriving  at  the 
boundary  line,  it  was  decided  that  the  Grand  Vicar  should  go 
on  alone  to  St.  Boniface,  as  there  was  some  doubt  whether  De 
Salaberry  would  be  admitted.  The  latter,  as  a  matter  of  pre- 
caution, retained  all  the  papers  connected  with  their  mission, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  6th  January  that  he  was  enabled  to 
join  his  colleague  in  the  settlement.  The  Grand  Vicar  and  De 
Salaberry  then  permitted  their  papers  to  pass  into  the  hands 
of  Riel,  who  being  thus  made  aware  beforehand  of  their  con- 
tents, and  of  the  fact  that  they  were  invested  with  no  author- 
ity, was  not  inclined  to  pay  much  respect  to  their  mission  of 
peace.  Indeed,  at  his  request,  the  two  commissioners  remained 
quietly  at  the  Bishop's  Palace,  and  did  not  visit  to  any  extent 
among  the  people  for  some  time  after  their  arrival.  Their 
presence  in  the  settlement  had  no  effect  upon  the  general  state 
of  affairs  in  bringing  about  a  better  understanding  among  the 
people.  Matters  went  on  as  usual,  and  Riel  carried  things  in 
the  same  high-handed  manner,  prisoners  being  arrested  and 
kept  in  confinement — guards  being  posted  as  usual  at  Fort 
Garry,  and  sometimes  patrolling  the  streets  of  Winnipeg,  and  a 
general  feeling  of  uneasiness  pervaded  the  whole  settlement. 

About  this  time,  too,  another  Sioux  scare  occurred,  and 
a  party  of  these  Indians  actually  came  down  from  Portage  la 
Prairie  to  within  a  few  miles  of  Fort  Garry,  and  were  only  in- 

AA 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


430  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

duced  to  return  by  giving  them  presents.  Other  Indians 
broke  into  and  stole  some  of  the  Government  provisions  at 
Oak  Point,  and,  in  addition  to  these  causes  for  disquietude, 
threats  began  to  be  used  by  some  of  the  English  settlers,  that 
unless  Riel  released  the  Canadian  prisoners,  an  attack  would 
be  made  on  the  fort  to  liberate  them. 

In  the  midst  of  this  state  of  public  feeling,  the  New  Nation 
made  its  appearance,  edited  by  Major  Robinson,  and  brimful 
of  Annexation  ideas,  of  which  the  following  headlines,  taken 
from  its  first  issue,  will  give  some  idea : 

CONFEDERATION  : 

THE   BRITISH   AMERICAN    PROVINCES! 

Proposed  Annexation  to  the  United  Stately  Etc.,  Etc, 
ANNEXATION  ! 

BRITISH   COLUMBIA   DEFYING   THE   DOMINION  ! 

Annexation  our  Manifest  Destiny  ! 

The  publication  of  this  paper,  with  such  sentiments  ex- 
pressed in  its  columns,  did  much  to  widen  the  breach  between 
the  English  and  French,  as  the  New  Nation  was  the  acknow- 
ledged organ  of  Riel,  although  the  latter  repudiated  altogether 
the  annexation  doctrine  preached  by  it. 

Grand  Vicar  Thibault  and  Colonel  de  Salaberry  now  had  an 
interview  with  the  French  council,  and,  on  receiving  them, 
Riel  said : — "  I  am  sorry  to  see  that  your  papers  give  you  no 
authority  to  treat  with  us,  but  we  will  be  very  glad  to  hear 
you,  trusting  that  you  have  only  good  news  to  tell  us."  Noth- 
ing, however,  came  of  this  interview,  and  in  order  that  our 
readers  may  see  how  powerless  the  commissioners  were  to  ac- 
complish any  practical  good,  we  will  give  in  full  the  letter  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A   PASSIVE   COMMISSIONT.  431 

instructions  which  Grand  Vicar  Thibault  received  from  Hon. 
Jos.  Howe,  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Canada. 

Ottawa,  December  4,  1869, 
The  Very  Reverend  Grand  Vicar,  M.  Thibault. 

Sir — Referring  to  the  conversation  l^pld  with  a  comniittee  of  the  Piivy 
Council  yesterday,  and  to  your  kind  consent  to  undertake  the  delicate 
task  of  representuig,  in  conjunction  with  Colonel  de  Salaberry,  the  views 
and  policy  of  this  government  to  the  people  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Ter- 
ritory. I  am  commanded  by  His  Excellency  the  Governor-General  to 
convey  to  you  in  the  form  of  instructions  for  your  guidance,  the  grounds  of 
hope  entertained  here  that  your  mission  of  peace  and  conciliation  will  be 
entirely  successful. 

You  will  not  fail  to  direct  the  attention  of  the  mixed  society  inhabiting 
the  cultivated  borders  of  the  Red  River  and  Assiniboine,  to  the  fact 
which  comes  within  your  daily  knowledge  and  observation,  and  is  patent 
to  all  the  world,  that  in  the  four  provinces  of  this  Dominion,  men  of  all 
origins,  creeds  and  complexions  stand  upon  one  broad  footing  of  perfect 
equality  in  the  eye  of  the  government  and  the  law  ;  and  that  no  admin- 
istration could  confront  the  enlightened  public  sentiment  of  this  country 
which  attempted  to  act  in  the  North- West  upon  principles  more  re- 
stricted and  less  liberal  than  those  which  are  firmly  established  here. 

So  far  as  you  may  have  intercourse  with  the  Indian  chiefs  and  people, 
you  will  be  good  enough  to  remind  them  that  while  bloody  and  costly 
Indian  wars  have  raged  often  for  long  periods  in  different  sections  of 
the  United  States,  there  has  been  no  war  with  the  Indians  in  any  of 
the  Provinces  of  British  America  since  the  conquest.  For  more  than  a 
century  the  Micmacs  of  Nova  Scotia  have  lived  in  peace  ;  while  the  rights 
of  the  Milicetes  of  New  Brunswick  have  been  respected.  Everywhere 
within  the  Canadas,  the  progress  of  settlement,  while  it  furnished  new 
employments  to  the  Indians,  was  rendered  practicable  by  treaties  and 
arrangements  mutually  satisfactory,  that  have  formed  the  secure  basis  of 
the  sympathy  and  co-operation  which  have  distinguished  the  Canadians 
and  Indians,  not  only  since  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  but  from  the  earliest  ex- 
ploration of  the  country. 

It  may  fairly  be  assumed  that  the'  just  and  judicious  treatment  of  the 
Indian  tribes  forms  the  brightest  page  in  the  history  of  British  America. 
Canadians  cannot  afford  to  sully  it  by  any  ungenerous  treatment  of  the 
Indians  in  the  North- West.  That  the  disturbances  which  have  taken 
place  at  and  around  Winnipeg  and  Fort  Garry,  ftave  grown  out  of  vague 
apprehensions  of  danger  incident  to  the  transitory  state  of  things,  which 
the  action  of  the  Imperial  Government  and  Parliament  rendered  inevitable 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


432  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST 

there  is  no  reason  to  doubt ;  but  it  is  quite  apparent  that,  underlying  what 
is  natural  and  pardonable  in  this  movement,  there  have  been  agencies  at 
work,  which  loyal  subjects  cannot  countenance,  and  that  artful  attempts 
have  been  made  to  mislead  the  people  by  the  most  flagrant  and  absurd 
misrepresentations.  Had  the  Queen  s  Government  or  the  Crovemment  of 
the  Dominion  imitated  the  rash  and  reckless  conduct  of  some  of  those  who 
have  taken  part  in  this  disturbance,  there  would  ere  this  have  been  blood- 
shed and  civil  war  in  Rupert's  Land,  with  the  prospect  of  the  flame 
spreadinfi;  along  the  frontier  as  the  fire  spreads  over  the  prairie.  Fortun- 
ately calmer  counsels  have  prevailed  both  in  England  and  at  Ottawa.  The 
Proclamation  of  the  Queen's  representative,*  with  copies  of  which  you 
will  be  furnished  in  French  and  English,  will  convey  to  Her  people,  the 
solemn  words  of  their  Sovereign,  who,  possessed  of  ample  power  to  enforce 
Her  authority,  yet  confided  in  their  loyalty  and  afiectionate  attachment  to 
Her  throne. 

The  instructions  issued  to  Mr.  McDougall,  on  the  28th  September,  long 
before  there  was  any  reason  to  apprehend  serious  opposition  on  the  Red 
River,  will  show  how  utterly  groundless  were  the  suspicions  and  appre- 
hensions of  unfair  treatment  which  have  been  widely  circulated  in  the 
North- West,  and  to  which  unfortumitely  some  of  the  Canadian  newspapers, 
for  party  purposes,  at  times  gave  the  mischievous  color  of  their  authority. 

You  will  perceive  that  at  no  time  was  the  absurd  idea  entertained  of 
ignoring  the  municipal  and  political  rights  of  the  people  of  the  North- 
West,  that  the  only  two  persons  that  Mr.  McDougall  was  formerly  in- 
structed to  call  to  his  aid,  were  Governor  Mactavish  and  Judge  Black,  who 
were  known  to  be  universally  respected,  and  that  any  subsequent  selec- 
tions were  to  ba  first  reported  here,  with  grounds  of  his  belief  that  they 
stood  equally  high  in  the  confidence  and  affections  of  the  people. 

All  the  Provinces  of  the  British  Empire   which  now  enjoy  represen 
tative  institutions  and  responsible  government,  ha^  e   passed  through  a 
probationary  period,  till  the   growth  of  the  population  and  some  political 
training'  prepared  them  for  self-govermuent. 

In  the  United  States,  the  territories  are  ruled  from  Washington,  till 
the  time  arrives  when  they  can  prove  their  fitness  to  be  included  in  the 
family  of  states,  and,  in  the  halls  of  Congress,  challenge  the  full  measure 
of  power  and  free  development  which  American  citizenship  includes. 

It  is  fair  to  assume  that  some  such  training  as  human  society  requires  in 
all  free  countries,  may  be  useful,  if  not  indispensable,  at  Rod  River  ;  but 
of  this,  you  may  be  assured,  that  the  Governor-General  and  his  council 
will  gladly  welcome  the  period  when  the  Queen  can  c<mfer,  with  their  en- 

*The  Proclamation  of  the  Governor-General  of  Canada,  which  will  be  found  in  theAppendis^ 
This  document  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  Riel  by  Commissioners  Thibault  and  De  SaUtbaTy^ 
and  was  therefore  never  made  public  at  Red  River. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A   PASSIVE  COMMISSION.  433 

tire  approbation,  the  largest  measure  of  self-government  on  her  subjects 
in  that  region,  compatible  with  the  preservation  of  British  interests  on 
this  continent,  and  the  integrity  of  the  Empire. 

I  think  it  unnecessary  to  make  more  than  a  passing  reference  to  the 
acts  of  folly  and  indiscretion  attributed  to  persons  who  have  assumed  to 
represent  the  Dominion  and  to  speak  in  its  name,  but  who  have  acted  on 
their  own  responsibility  and  without  the  knowledge  or  the  sanction  of 
this  Government. 

In  undertaking,  at  this  season  of  the  year,  po  long  a  journey  in  the  pub- 
lic service,  you  display,  venerable  sir,  a  spirit  of  patriotism  which  I  am 
commanded  to  assure  you,  is  fully  appreciated  by  the  Queen's  Representa- 
tive and  by  the  Privy  Council 

I  have  the  honor  to  be 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 

Joseph  Howe, 

Secretary  of  State. 

The  following  was  included  in  a  letter  sent  by  Hon.  Jos. 
Howe,  on  7th  December,  to  Mr.  McDougall,  but  received  by 
him  after  he  had  left  Pembina,  and  was,  therefore,  not  made 
public  at  Red  River  until  the  20th  January  following,  when 
Mr.  Donald  A.  Smith,  at  a  mass  meeting  in  Fort  Garry,  read 
from  a  copy  of  the  letter  with  which  he  had  been  furnished: — 

"You  will  now  be  in  a  position,  in  your  communications 
with  the  residents  of  the  North-West,  to  assure  them : 

1.  That  all  their  civil  and  religious  liberties  and  privileges 
will  be  sacredly  respected. 

2.  That  all  their  properties,  rights  and  equities  of  every 
kind,  as  enjoyed  under  the  government  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  will  be  continued  to  them. 

3.  That  in  granting  titles  to  land  now  occupied  by  the 
settlers,  the  most  liberal  policy  will  be  pursued. 

4.  That  the  present  tariff  of  customs  duties  will  be  contin- 
ued for  two  years  from  the  Ist  January  next,  except  in  the 
case  of  spirituous  liquora,  as  specified  in  the  order-in-council 
above  alluded  to. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


484  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

5.  That  in  formin<,^  your  council  the  Governor-General  will 
see  that  not  only  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  but  the  other 
claivses  of  the  residents  are  fully  and  fairly  represented. 

().  That  your  council  will  have  the  power  of  establishing 
municipal  self-government  at  once,  and  in  such  manner  as 
they  think  most  Ijeneficial  to  the  country. 

7.  That  the  country  will  be  governed,  as  in  the  past,  by 
British  law%  and  according  to  the  spirit  of  British  justice. 

8.  That  the  present  gov(uniment  is  to  l>e  considered  as  mere- 
ly provisional  and  temporary,  and  that  the  Government  of 
Canada  will  l)e  prepared  to  submit  a  measure  to  parliament, 
granting  a  liberal  constitution,  so  soon  as  you,  as  Governor, 
and  your  council,  have  had  an  opportunity  of  reporting  fully 
on  the  w^ants  and  requirements  of  the  territory. 

You  had,  of  course,  instructions  on  all  the  above-men tione<l 
points,  excepting  as  regards  the  tariff,  l)efore  you  left  Ottawa, 
but  it  has  been  thought  well  that  I  should  repeat  them  to  you 
in  this  authoritative  form." 

But  it  will  be  observed  that  the  intentions  of  the  Canadian 
Government  w^ere  never  made  known  to  the  people  of  the 
settlement  by  Mr.  McDougall,  or  anybody  else  in  his  behalf, 
and  now  that  he  had  taken  his  departure,  the  commissioners 
sent  by  the  Dominion  had  neither  instructions  nor  authority 
to  make  known  the  purpose  of  Canada,  in  regard  to  the  pro- 
posed change  of  government.  But,  on  the  27th  December, 
18GJ),  a  gentleman  arrived  in  the  settlement,  who  was  not  only 
vested  with  authority  to  act,  but  who  also,  by  his  experience, 
ability  and  cool  judgment,  understood  how  to  bring  matters 
properly  before  the  people,  and  his  impoi*tant  mission  to  a 
successful  issue. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER    SMITH'S   MISSION. 

On  the  27th  December,  1869,  Mr.  Donald  A.  Smith,  accom- 
panied by  Mr.  Hardisty,  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  ser- 
vice, arrived  quietly  at  Foi"t  Garry,  and  before  being  admitted, 
were  met  by  Riel,  who  demanded  their  business.  Mr.  Smith 
thereupon  stated  that  he  was  connected  with  the  company, 
but  held  a  commission  from  the  Canadian  Government,  which 
he  would  present,  with  other  documents,  at  the  proper  time, 
and  on  this  he  and  his  companion  were  allowed  to  visit  Gov- 
ernor Mactavish.  Riel,  however,  was  not  then  informed  tha 
Mr.  Smith  was  clothed  with  authority  of  an  exceptional  cha 
racter,  or  that  the  documents  with  which  he  had  been  en- 
trusted, and  which  he  had  left  behind  him  at  Pembina  for  safe 
keeping,  were  very  important  indeed.  Indeed,  the  true  cha- 
racter of  Mr.  Smith's  mission  did  not  become  publicly  known 
for  some  time  afterwards,  while  plans  were  maturing  to  en- 
sure its  success. 

It  may  be  well  then  to  know  how  Mr.  Smith  came  to  pay 
a  visit  to  Red  River  at  such  an  inclement  season  of  the  year, 
and  the  nature  of  the  business  he  had  in  hand. 

On  the  10th  December,  while  in  Montreal,  he  received  the 
following  letter,  appointing  him  a  Special  Commissioner  to 
proceed  to  the  Red  River  Settlement,  where,  after  enquir- 
ing into  the  causes  of  the  discontent  and  dissatisfaction  ex- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


436  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

isting  among  the  people,  he  was  empowered  to  act  according 
to  the  best  of  his  judgment  in  bringing  about  a  solution  of 
the  difficulties : — 

'*  Office  of  the  Secretary  of  State 
"  for  the  Provinces, 
"Ottawa,  December  10th,  1869. 

"Donald  A.  Smith,  Esq., 

"  Montreal, 

"  Sir — I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  His  Excellency 
the  Governor-General  has  been  pleased  to  appoint  you  Special 
Commissioner,  to  inquire  into  and  report  upon  the  causes  and 
extent  of  the  armed  obstruction  offered  at  the  Red  River,  in 
the  North- West  Territories,  to  ^  the  peaceful  ingress  of  the 
Hon.  Wm.  McDougall,  the  gentleman  selected  to  be  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor of  that  country  on  its  union  with  Canada. 

"  Also,  to  enquire  into  and  report  upon  the  causes  of  the 
discontent  and  dissatisfaction  at  the  proposed  change  that 
now  exists  there. 

"  Also,  to  explain  to  the  inhabitants  the  principles  on  which 
the  Government  of  Canada  intends  to  govern  the  country,  and 
to  remove  any  misapprehension  that  may  exist  on  the  subject. 
And  also  to  take  such  steps,  in  concert  with  Mr.  McDougall 
and  Governor  Mactavish,  as  may  seem  most  proper  for  effect- 
ing the  peaceable  transfer  of  the  country  and  the  government 
from  the  Hudson's  Bay  authorities  to  the  Government  of  the 
Dominion.  You  will  consider  this  communication  as  your 
letter  of  appointment  as  Government  Commissioner. 

"  With  this  letter  you  will  receive : 

"  A  copy  of  the  letter  of  instructions  given  to  Mr.  McDou- 
gall on  leaving  Ottawa,  dated  28th  September  last ; 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER  SMITH'S  MISSION.  437 

"  Copy  of  further  letter  of  instructions  to  Mr.  McDougall, 
dated  7th  instant ; 

"  Copy  of  the  Proclamation  issued  by  His  Excellency  the 
Governor-General,  addressed  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  North - 
West  Territories,  by  the  express  desire  of  Her  Majesty. 

"  These  will  enable  you  to  speak  authoritatively  on  the  sub- 
ject of  your  mission. 

"You  will  proceed  with  all  dispatch  to  Pembina,  and  ar- 
range with  Mr.  McDougall  as  to  your  future  course  of  action  ; 
and  then  go  on  to  Fort  Garry,  and  take  such  steps  as,  after 
such  consultation,  may  seem  most  expedient.  You  will,  of 
course,  consult  Governor  Mactavish,  and  endeavor  to  arrange 
one  system  of  concerted  action  in  the  pacification  of  the  coun- 
try, with  Mr.  McDougall,  the  Hudson's  Bay  authorities,  and 
yourself. 

"  As  the  information  received  by  the  Government  here  is 
necessarily  imperfect,  and  as  the  circumstances  at  the  Ked 
River  are  continually  changing,  it  is  not  considered  expedient 
to  hamper  you  with  more  specific  instructions.  You  will, 
therefore,  act  according  to  the  best  of  your  judgment  in  con- 
cert  with  Mr.  McDougall,  and  you  will  keep  me  fully  in- 
formed by  every  mail  of  the  progress  of  events. 

"  In  addition  to  the  more  immediate  object  of  your  mission, 
you  are  requested  to  report  on  the  best  mode  of  dealing  with 
the  Indian  Tribes  in  the  country,  and  generally  to  make  such 
suggestions  as  may  occur  to  you  as  to  the  requirements  of  the 
country  for  the  future. 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  etc., 

"Joseph  Howe, 
"  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Provinces,*" 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


488  Hl.STO:iY   OF   THE   XORTU-WEST. 

Mr.  Donald  A.  Smith  was  then  furnished  with  other  docu- 
ments l)earing  upon  his  mission,  and  at  once  left  for  Fort  Garrj', 
arriv  ing  there,  as  we  have  seen,  on  the  27th  December.  On 
reaching  the  boundary  line,  he,  however,  took  the  precaution 
to  leave  his  papei^s  in  charge  of  Mr.  Provencher,  at  Pembina,  as 
he  suspected  that  Kiel  would  endeavor  to  take  pos.session  of 
them,  should  they  be  found  with  him,  on  his  arrival  in  the 
settlement.  This,  as  it  8ul>sequently  transpired,  was  a  wise 
forethought  on  the  part  of  the  Commissioner,  and  enabled  him 
to  check-mate  Riel  in  an  attempt  to  discredit  him  before  the 
people. 

For  nearly  two  months,  Commissioner  Smith  remained  in 
Fort  Oany,  practically  a  prisoner,  but  during  all  this  time  he 
was  by  no  means  idle,  as  Riel  soon  discovered  to  his  cost.  He 
allowed  no  opportunity  to  slip  to  impress  upon  leading  men 
on  both  the  French  and  English  sides,  the  liberal  intentions  of 
the  Canadian  government,  and  his  influence  began  to  shew 
itself,  more  esj^ecially  among  some  of  Kiel's  principal  followers. 

It  was  reported  al)out  this  time,  that  offere  of  assistance  had 
been  offered  to  Riel,  by  parties  in  the  United  States,  and  also, 
that  overtures  had  come  from  Canada  to  settle  the  difficulty 
with  him,  for  a  pecuniary  consideration.  There  is  reason  to 
think  that  the  first  rumor  was  correct,  although  the  oflers  did 
not  come  from  any  official  source,  but,  as  to  the  latter,  there 
was  no  semblance  of  truth  in  it.  The  Americans,  inside  and 
outside  the  settlement,  were  at  this  time  close  in  the  councils 
of  the  French,  and  chief  among  them  was  the  man  Stutsman, 
to  whom  we  have  already  referred.  The  very  day  on  which 
Commissioner  Smith  arrived,  the  following  letter,  enclosed 
open  in  a  newspaper,  and  addressed  to  Riel,  was  intercepn 
ted: 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER   SMITH'S   MISSION.  439 

Pembina,  Dec.  25th,  1869. 

Dear  General — I  wish  you  and  your  friends  a  happy  Christmas,  I 
herewith  send  you  a  St.  Paul  paper,  containing  a  communication  from 
Mr.  Nelson,  of  this  place.  Tuesday's  mail  will  bring  us  St.  Paul  jxapers 
containing  mattera  of  interest  on  Red  River  aflfairs.  I  have  not  seen  Col. 
De  Salaberry  yet.  Dr.  Tupper  called  on  me  a  few  moments  since.  He 
came  to  take  home  his  daughter,  who  is  the  wife  of  Captain  Cameron. 
Dr.  Tupper  is  a  member  of  the  Dominion  Parliament,  from  Nova  Scotia. 
If  it  be  deemed  necessary  to  confer  with  the  Canadian  Commissioners, 
would  it  not  l>e  advisable  that  such  conference  should  take  place  on  this 
frontier  ?  I  am  afraid  that  if  De  Salaberry  and  Father  Thibault  (who  I 
see  by  recent  Canadian  papers,  is  just  as  much  of  a  Commissioner  as  Col. 
De  Salaberry)  are  permitted  to  have  free  communicat  ion  with  your  people 
they  will  give  you  trouble.  Inasmuch  as  Father  Thibault  comes  in  an 
official  capacity,  he  should  be  regarded  as  an  official,  and  not  as  a  minister 
of  Christ.  If  he,  being  an  official  agent  of  the  Canadian  government,  be 
admitted,  why  reject  McDougall  or  De  Salaberry? 

Regards  to  friend  Donohue. 

Ever  yours, 

Stutsman. 

The  paper  referred  to  was  the  St.  Paul  Press,  of  17th  De- 
cember, 1869,  and  this  newspaper,  each  week,  contained  false 
and  exaggerated  accounts  of  the  doings  at  Red  River,  written 
purposely  by  Stutsman  and  others  of  Riels  American  sym- 
pathizers. 

On  the  9th  January,  a  number  of  prisoners  escaped  in  the 
ni^j^ht,  through  a  window  of  the  court-house,  but,  as  the 
weather  was  cold,  they  were  unable  to  travel  fast  and  some  of 
them  were  re-captured  by  a  guard  sent  after  them,  as  soon  as 
their  absence  was  discovered.  Riel,  previous  to  this,  had  re- 
leased a  few  of  the  men,  but  there  were  still  about  sixty 
remaining  in  confinement  at  Fort  Garry. 

On  the  8th  January,  the  following  orders  were  printed  at 
the  oflSce  of  the  New  Nation,  and  circulated : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


440  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Orders  of  TdE  Provisional  Govbrnment  of  Rupert's  Land. 
The  people  of  Rupert's  Land  are  notified  by  these  presents  : — 

That  at  a  meeting  of  the  Reprebentatives  of  the  People,  held  at  Fort 
€rarry,  on  the  27th  day  of  December,  1869,  the  following  resolutions  were 
adopted  : — 

Ist.— Mr.  John  Bruce  having,  on  account  of  ill  health,  resigned  his 
position  as  president,  Mr.  Louis  Riel  was  chosen  to  replace  him. 

The  new  president  takes  this  opportunity,  in  conjunction  with  the  Rep- 
resentatives of  the  People,  to  express  their  high  sense  of  the  qualities 
which  distinguish  the  ex-president.  Among  others,  his  modesty,  the 
natural  moderation  of  his  character,  and  the  justness  of  his  judgment. 
These  qualities,  which  were  of  such  great  assistance  to  the  people,  deserve 
public  recognition,  and  the  Representatives  accepted  his  resignation  only 
in  the  hope  thereby  to  preserve  the  health  of  one  dear  to  them. 

2nd. — Mr  Fran9oi8  Xavier  Dauphinais  has  been  chosen  Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

3rd  — Mr.  Louis  Schmidt  has  been  appointed  Secretary  of  the  council. 

4th. — Mr.  W.  B.  O'Donohue  has  been  appointed  Secretary -Treasurer. 

5th. — Mr.  Ambroise  Lepine  has  been  appointed  Adjutant-General. 

6th.-  It  has  been  decided  that  Mr.  A.  6.  B.  Bannatyne  should  be 
continued  in  his  position  as  Postmaster. 

7th. — All  the  officers  or  employes  of  the  old  government  who  might 
pretend  to  exercise  that  old  authority  shall  be  punished  for  high  treason. 

8th  — Justice  shall  be  administered  by  the  Adjutant-General,  whose 
council  shall  be  composed  of  Mr.  A.  G.  B.  Bannatyne,  F.  X.  Dauphinais 
and  Pierre  Poitras.  This  council  will  sit  on  the  first  and  third  Monday 
of  each  month 

9th  — All  licenses  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  must  be  given 
by  the  Adjutant's  council,  and  all  those  who  took  this  kind  of  license  on 
the  1st  December  last,  must  have  them  renewed  by  the  said  council. 

In  publishing  these  orders  the  President  and  Representatives  of  the 
People,  anxious  to  draw  upon  the  exercise  of  Iheir  authority  the  blessing 
of  Heaven  and  the  approbation  of  all,  announce  to  the  people  of  Rupert 'r 
Land  that  they  have  pardoned  twelve  political  prisoners,  shewing  there- 
by that  clemency  and  forgiveness  are  as  familiar  to  them  as  severity. 

Louis  RiEL,  President. 
Louis  Schmidt,  Secretary, 

Mr.  Bfiuinatyne  consented  to  join  RieVs  council  on  the  un- 
derstanding that  a  union  of  the  whole  settlement  would  take 
place  for  the  purpose  of  treating  with  Canada,  and  from  a  de- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER  SMITHES  MISSION.  441 

sire  to  do  good,  and  keep  in  check  the  French  party,  but  the 
publication  of  the  orders  was,  it  appears,  not  authorized,  and 
all  copies  possible  to  be  obtained  were  called  in  and  destroyed. 
Matters  were  not  going  altogether  smoothly  in  the  ranks  of  the 
French  about  this  time,  and  jealousy  and  distrust  were  known 
to  exist  among  the  leaders.  W.  B.  O'Donohue  was  caught  tam- 
pering with  Kiel's  letters,  and  efforts  were  made  to  secure  ap- 
pointments in  the  government  for  Americans,  which  so  dis- 
gusted several  of  the  French  councillors  that  they  threatened 
to  withdraw.  This  had  the  effect  of  checking  W.  B.  OT)onohue 
who  was  the  moving  spirit  in  the  council  in  favor  of  annexa- 
tion, and  Stutsman,  who  had  come  to  take  up  his  residence  in 
the  settlement,  returned  to  Pembina  in  disgust,  while  Oscar 
Malmoras,  the  United  States  consul,  who  had,  it  appears,  been 
mixing  himself  up  in  the  affairs  of  the  country  more  than  his 
official  position  warranted,  became  aware  that  his  effoiis  were 
being  thrown  away. 

Affairs  were  in  this  condition,  when,  on  the  15th  January, 
Kiel  demanded  again  from  Commissioner  Smith  to  see  his 
papers,  who  replied  that  they  were  not  in  his  possession.  Kiel 
then  proposed  sending  for  them,  and  demanded  an  order  for 
their  delivery,  which  was  decidedly  refused,  but  on  Mr. 
Smith  s  being  aasured  that  the  documents  would  not  be  inter- 
fered with,  he  at  last  consented  to  send  a  messenger  (Mr. 
Hardisty)  for  them.  Kiel,  however,  despatched  one  of  his 
guards  with  Hardisty,  in  order,  no  doubt,  to  seize  the  papers 
before  they  reached  the  Commissioner's  hands,  but  certain 
prominent  individuals  among  the  French,  who  were  not  alto- 
gether satisfied  with  Kiel's  doings,  Tieard  about  this,  and  on 
having  an  interview  with  Governor  Mactavish,  with  whom 
Mr.  Smith  was  in  communication,  a  suspicion  arose  that  every- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


442  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST 

thing  was  not  all  right,  and  a  small  party  of  French  and  Eng- 
lish settlers  set  off  towards  Pembina  to  intercept  Mr.  Hardisty 
and  his  guard,  and  so  quietly  and  quickly  was  this  done,  that 
no  one  in  the  fort,  except  the  Commissioner  and  Governor 
Mactavish,  was  aware  of  what  had  taken  place.  About  this 
time,  however,  when  Mr.  Smithes  messenger  was  expected  to 
return,  Riel  went  out  to  meet  him,  and,  at  the  house  of  one 
Laboucan  Dauphinais,  he  found  his  guard  a  prisoner  in  the 
hands  of  a  party  of  men,  and  Hardisty  being  conducted  back 
to  Fort  Garry  with  the  papers  all  safe.  Riel,  on  perceiving 
this,  attempted  to  interfere,  but  a  French  half-breed  named 
PieiTe  Laveiller,  placing  a  loaded  pistol  to  his  head,  threatened 
to  blow  his  brains  out  if  he  did  not  fall  into  line  with  the  rest 
of  the  men.  The  whole  party,  now  numbering  between  sixty 
and  seventy,  gathered  from  the  surrounding  settlement  in 
sympathy  with  the  movement,  then  drove  on  to  Fort  Garr\% 
and  the  papers  were  safely  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the 
Commissioner. 

We  will  now  refer  our  readers  to  the  report  of  Mr.  Smith, 
which  is  published  in  Chapter  xxxi.,  for  a  full  account  of 
what  took  place  immediately  after  the  delivery  of  the  papers, 
and  proceed  to  describe  the  subsequent  events. 

Judge  Black,  who  was  present  when  the  papers  arrived, 
opened  them  while  Commissioner  Smith  was  having  an  inter- 
view with  Riel,  and  it  was  then  decided  by  the  party  who  had 
effected  the  rescue,  that  a  public  meeting  should  be  held  the 
following  day  to  hear  them  read.  Messengers  were  at  once 
dispatched  to  call  the  settlers  together,  and  on  the  19th 
January,  1870,  fully  one  thousand  persons  assembled  in  the 
court-yard  of  the  fort,  representing  all  classes  of  the  commun- 
ity.   This  was  a  great  triumph  for  the  Commissioner,  and  was 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITHES   MISSION.  443 

what  he  had  waited  and  worked  for,  as  he  was  determined  to 
deal  only  with  the  settlers  as  a  whole,  and  not  with  any  par- 
ticular class  of  them. 

The  day  was  bitterly  cold,  it  being  over  20°  below  zero, 
yet  the  people,  without  exception,  remained  close  listeners 
throughout  the  whole  proceedings. 

Mr.  Thomas  Bunn  was  elected  chairman  ;  Riel,  interpreter ; 
and  Judge  Black,  Secretary ;  Colonel  DeSalaberry  being  also 
present. 

Commissioner  Smith  was  then  introduced  to  the  meeting, 
and  after  a  short  address,  in  which  he  expressed  his  desire  to 
bring  about  a  solution  of  the  troubles,  at  the  same  time  assur- 
ing the  people  of  the  good  intentions  of  Canada  towards  them, 
he  read  his  letter  of  appointment,  which  will  be  found  at  the 
commencement  of  this  chapter.  He  then  read  the  following 
letter  from  the  Governor-General  of  Canada,  during  which  he 
was  repeatedly  interrupted  by  Riel  and  others : 

Ottawa,  12th  Dec,  1869. 

My  Dear  Mr.  Smfth— I  learn  with  satisfaction  that  you  have  placed 
your  services  at  the  disposal  of  the  Canadian  Government,  and  that  you 
are  proceeding  to  Red  River  to  give  the  parties  that  are  at  variance  the 
benefit  of  your  experience,  influence  and  mediation. 

In  my  capacity  as  Her  Majesty's  representative  in  the  British  North 
American  possessions,  I  have  addressed  letters  to  Governor  Mactavish, 
the  Protestant  Bishop  of  Rupert's  Land,  and  the  Vicar-General,  who  acta 
in  lieu  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  during  his  presence  in  Rome.  I 
have  sent  them  copies  of  the  message  received  by  telegraph  from  Her 
Majesty's  Secretary  of  State,  which  forms  the  staple  of  the  proclamation 
addressed  to  her  subjects  in  the  North-West  Territory.  You  will  observe 
that  it  calls  upon  all  who  have  any  complaints  to  make,  or  wishes  to  ex- 
press, to  address  themselves  to  me  as  Her  Majesty's  representative. 
And  you  may  state  with  the  utmost  confidence  that  the  Imperial  Govern- 
ment has  no  intention  of  acting  otherwise — or  permitting  others  to  act 
otherwise — than  in  perfect  good  faith  towards  the  inhabitants  of  the  Red 
River  district  of  the  North-West. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


444  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST 

The  people  may  rely  upon  it  that  respect  and  protection  will  be  extend- 
ed to  the  different  religious  persuasions — that  titles  to  every  description  of 
property  will  be  perfectly  guarded,  and  that  all  the  franchises  which  have 
existed,  or  which  the  people  may  prove  themselves  qualified  to  exercise, 
shall  be  duly  continued  or  liberally  conferred. 

In  declaring  the  desire  and  determination  of  Her  Majesty's  Cabinet, 
you  may  very  safely  use  the  terms  of  the  ancient  formula,  that  **  Right 
ahall  be  done  in  all  cases." 

Wishing  you  a  prosperous  journey,  and  all  success  in  your  mission  of 
peace  and  good  will, 

I  remain  faithfully  yours, 

John  Young. 

The  Commissioner  now  demanded  the  production  of  certain 
documents  which  had  been  entrusted  to  Grand  Vicar  Thibault, 
and  seized  from  that  gentleman  by  Kiel's  orders,  and  this  gave 
rise  to  a  good  deal  of  confusion,  during  which  abusive  and 
even  threatening  language  was  made  use  of  toward  Mr.  Smith. 
But  he  remained  firm,  and  was  supported  by  several  of  the 
most  influential  residents,  and  by  the  majority  of  the  people 
present.  The  documents  were  then  produced,  being  found  in 
the  desk  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Provisional  Government,  and 
in  the  meantime  Mr.  Smith  read  the*Queen*s  message. 

It  was  dated  November  26th,  and  had  been  sent  in  the  form 
of  a  telegram  from  Earl  Granville  to  Sir  John  Young,  as 
follows : 

"  The  Queen  has  heard  with  surprise  and  regret,  that  certain 
misguided  persons  have  banded  together  to  oppose,  by  force, 
the  entry  of  the  future  Lieutenant-Governor  into  our  territory 
in  Red  River.  Her  Majesty  does  not  distrust  the  loyalty  of 
her  subjects  in  that  settlement,  and  can  only  ascribe  to  mis- 
understanding or  misrepresentation  their  opposition  to  a 
change  planned  for  their  advantage. 

"She  relies  on  your  Government  to  use  every  eflbrt  to  ex- 
plain whatever  misunderstandings  may  have  arisen — to  ascer- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITHES   MISSION.  445 

tain  their  wants,  and  conciliate  the  good  will  of  the  people  of 
Red  River  Settlement.  But  in  the  meantime,  she  authorizes 
you  to  signify  to  them  the  sorrow  and  displeasure  with  which 
she  views  the  unreasonable  and  lawless  proceedings  which 
have  taken  place,  and  her  expectation,  that  if  any  parties  have 
desires  to  express,  or  complaints  to  make  respecting  their  con- 
dition and  prospects,  they  will  address  themselves  to  the  Gov- 
ernor-General of  Canada. 

*'  The  Queen  expects  from  her  representative  that  as  he  will 
be  always  ready  to  receive  well-founded  grievances,  so  will  he 
exercise  all  the  power  and  authority  she  entrusted  to  him  in 
the  support  of  order  and  the  suppression  of  unlawful  distur- 
bances." 

It  was  then  decided  to  adjouni  the  meeting  till  the  follow- 
ing day.  and  on  this  a  settler  named  John  Burke  made  a  de- 
mand for  the  release  of  the  prisoners,  but  Riel  replied,  "  Not 
just  now  ! "  whereupon  there  were  cries  of  "Yes  !  Yes !"  and  on 
this  a  number  of  the  French  flew  to  their  arms,  and  some  con- 
fusion ensued,  which  fortunately  soon  subsided,  and  the  assem- 
blage dispersed. 

When  the  people  re-assembled  the  next  day,  on  Judge  Black 
declining  to  act  as  secretary,  Mr.  A.  G.  B.  Bannatyne  was 
appointed  in  his  place,  and  several  settlers  were  selected  to 
keep  order  in  the  crowd.  Commissioner  Smith  then  came  for- 
ward and  continued  the  reading  of  his  papers,  the  first  one  be- 
ing the  following  letter  from  the  Governor-General  to  Gover- 
nor Mactavish. 

Government  House, 

Ottawa,  December,  6th,  1869. 
W.  Mactavish,  Esq.,  Governor  of  Assiniboia. 

Sir— I  had  the  honor  to  address  you  in  my  capacity  as  representative 
of  the  Queen  and  Governor-General  of  Her  Majesty's   British  North- 

BB 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


446  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

American  possessionH,  and  enclosed  for  your  information,  a  copy  of  a  Mes- 
sage received  from  Earl  Granville  in  reply  U>  the  account  which  I  sent 
officially  of  the  events  occurring  in  Red  River  Settlement.  The  Message 
conveys  the  mature  opinicm  of  the  Imperial  Cabinet.  The  proclamation  I 
have  issued  is  based  on  it,  and  you  will  observe  that  it  refers  all  who 
hare  desires  to  express,  or  complaints  to  make,  to  refer  to  me  as  invested 
with  auth()rity  on  behalf  of  the  British  Government.  And  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Rupert's  Land  of  all  classes  and  persuasions  may  rest  assured  that 
Her  Majesty's  Government  has  no  intention  of  interfering  with,  or  setting 
aside,  or  allowing  others  to  interfere  with  the  religions,  the  rights  or  the 
franchise  hitherto  enjoyed,  or  to  which  they  may  prove  themselves  e<]ual. 
Make  what  use  you  think  best  of  this  communication,  and  of  the  en- 
closed. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be, 

Your  most  obedient  and  humble  servant, 

John  YouNa. 

The  Commissioner  then  read  a  copy  of  the  letter  written  by 
Hon.  Joseph  Howe  to  Mr.  McDougall,  on  the  7th  December, 
containing  the  assurances  to  the  people  of  Red  River,  as  quot- 
ed by  us  in  the  last  chapter,  after  which  he  read  the  letter  of 
instructions  given  to  Mr.  McDougall  on  28th  September,  1869. 
This  closed  the  reading  of  the  papers  entrusted  to  the  Special 
Commissioner,  but  the  Proclamation  of  the  Governor-General 
having  evidently  been  concealed  or  destroyed  was  never  made 
public  at  Red  River,  either  on  that  occasion  or  afterwards,  a 
circumstance  which  shews  the  extent  to  which  Riel  and  his 
immediate  followers  would  have  gone  had  they  obtained  pos- 
session of  Mr.  Smith's  papers. 

When  the  reading  of  the  several  documents  had  been  fin- 
ished, the  meeting  adjourned  for  half  an  hour,  and  on  re- 
assembling it  was  moved  by  Riel,  seconded  by  Mr.  A.  G.  B. 
Bannatyne,  and  carried,  that  twenty  representatives  from  the 
English  side,  and  twenty  from  the  French,  should  meet  on  the 
25th  January  to  consider  the  subject  of  Mr.  Smith  s  commis- 
sion, and  to  decide  what  would  be  best  for  the  welfare  of  the 
country. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER   SMITh's   MlSSlON.  447^ 

As  the  motion  was  being  put,  a  settler  objected  that  the  re- 
solution seemed  to  cast  a  doubt  on  Mr.  Smith's  conmiission, 
whereupon  Riel  and  O'Donohue  both  exclaimed : — "  We  accept 
the  commission  as  genuine,  and  are  merely  to  consider  what  is  • 
to  be  done  under  it."  A  committee  was  then  appointed  to 
apportion  the  English  representatives  for  the  different  par- 
ishes in  the  settlement,  and  to  determine  the  mode  of  election, 
after  which  short  speeches  were  made  by  the  Bishop  of 
Rupert's  Land,  Father  Richot,  and  the  meeting  was  closed  by 
Riel  addressing  the  crowd  in  the  following  words: — 

"  Before  this  assembly  breaks  up,  I  cannot  but  express  my 
feelings,  however  briefly — I  came  here  with  fear — We  are  not 
yet  enemies — but  we  came  very  near  being  so.  As  soon  as  we 
understood  each  other  we  joined  in  demanding  what  our  Eng- 
lish fellow  subjects,  in  common  with  us,  believe  to  be  our  just 
rights.  I  am  not  afraid  to  say  our  rights :  for  we  all  have 
rights.  We  claim  no  half  rights,  mind  you,  but  all  the  rights 
we  are  entitled  to.  Those  rights  will  be  set  forth  by  our  re- 
presentatives, and,  what  is  more,  gentlemen,  we  will  get  them." 

Immediately  after  the  meeting,  the  utmost  good  feeling 
prevailed — cheei^s  were  given  and  caps  thrown  in  the  air — 
French  and  English  shook  hands,  and,  for  the  first  time  in 
many  months,  a  spirit  of  unity  between  the  two  classes  of 
settlers  appeared.  Thus  the  Special  Commissioner  scored  a 
second  triumph  in  uniting  the  people  together  for  the  purpose 
of  conjointly  placing  their  grievances  l>efore  him. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

THE  CONVENTION    AND   BILL  OF   RIGHTS. 

On  the  2l8t  December,  1869,  the  committee  appointed  to 
apportion  the  English  representatives,  met  at  the  residence  of 
the  Bishop  of  Rupert's  Land,  and  made  the  following  allot- 
ments : — 

.     2 

-  2 

-  2 

-  1 

-  1 

20 

The  choice  of  delegates  then  occupied  the  attention  of  the 
people,  English  and  French,  throughout  the  whole  settlement, 
and  a  good  deal  of  feeling  was  evinced  by  rival  parties,  in 
their  efforts  to  secure  the  election  of  favorite  candidates.  In 
Winnipeg,  especially,  there  was  much  rivalry  between  the 
American  and  British  elements,.  Mr.  Alfred  H.  Scott  being  the 
standard-bearer  of  the  former,  and  ilr.  A.  G.  B.  Bannatyne  of 
the  latter.  The  responsible  men  of  the  town  mostly  supported 
Mr.  Bannatyne,  but  Mr.  Scott  had  the  largest  number  of  votes 
and  was  elected,  much  to  the  disappointment  of  the  residents, 
who  had  the  most  at  stake  in  the  place.  The  Ncfuo  Nation 
continue!  to  preach  annexation,  but  the  doctrine  found  no  re- 


Winnipeg  -     -     - 

-     1 

St.  James  - 

St.  John     -     - 

-     1 

Headingly 

Kildonan  -     -     - 

-     2 

St.  Anns    -     - 

St.  Pauls   -     -     - 

-     1 

St.  Margarets 

St.  Andrews  -     - 

-     -     3 

St.  Marys  - 

St.  Clements  - 

.     -     2 

St.  Peters  -     - 

-     .     2 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CONVENTION   AND   BILL   OF   RIGHTS.  449 

sponse  in  the  settlement,  and  copies  of  the  paper  were  "  return- 
ed "  to  the  oflSce  of  publication,  in  large  numbers,  marked 
refused.  It  may  be  imagined,  therefore,  that  the  election  of 
Alfred  H.  Scott,  a  young  man  of  no  responsibility  in  the  com- 
munity, and  the  mouth-piece  of  the  American  party,  was  not 
verj^  acceptable  to  the  English-speaking  settlers,  and,  as  it 
turned  out.  the  selection  of  this  young  man  was  a  most  unfor- 
tunate blunder. 

While  the  English  side  was  busy  in  choosing  their  repre- 
sentatives, the  French  were  no  less  actively  employed,  and 
Riel  spared  no  effort  to  bring  about  the  election  of  men  favor- 
able to  him,  in  opposition  to  those  who  had  been  instrumental 
in  bringing  in  Commissioner  Smith's  papers,  and  supporting 
that  gentleman  in  the  stand  he  took.  Riel,  however,  was  only 
partly  successful,  as,  after  the  elections,  it  was  found  that  a 
good  sprinkling  of  French  half-breeds  were  chosen  representa- 
tives, who  were  not  altogether  subservient  to  RieFs  will. 

As  a  matter  of  record,  it  may  be  well  to  give  the  full  list  of 
members  selected : — 

FRENCH   REPRESENTATIVES. 

St  Pauls :—  St.  Vital  ;— 

Pierre  Thibert.  Louis  Riel. 

Alex.  Pag^.  Andrfe  Beauchemin. 

Magnus  Birston.  St.  Norhert : — 

Pierre  Parranteau. 

Norbert  Caronce. 
Xavier  Pag^.  g  ^^^^^ 

Pierre  Poitras. 

Pointe  Coupee : — 

St.  Charles : —  Louis  Lascerte. 

Baptiste  Beauchemin.  Pierre  Delorme. 


St.  Francois  Xavier  :- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


450 


HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 


St.  Bonifuve : — 

W.  B.  O'Doiiohue. 
Auibroise  Lepine. 
Jos.  Genton. 
Louis  Schmidt. 


St.  refers: — 

Rev.  Henry  Cochrane 
Thos.  Spence. 

St.  CI  erne  at  fi: — 

Thos.  Bunn. 
Alex.  McKenzie. 

St.  Andrews : — 

Judge  Black. 
Donald  (lunn,  Senr. 
Alfre<l  Boyd. 

St.  Pauls  :— 

Dr.  Bird. 
Kildonan : — 

John  Fntser. 

John  Sutherland. 


FRENCH    REPRESENTATIVES. 

Oak  Point:— 

Thomas  Harrison. 

Charles  Nolin. 
Pointe  d  Orouelte: — 

George  Klyne. 

ENGLISH    REPRESENTATIVES. 

St.  Johns: — 

James  Ross. 
St.  James: — 

Geo.  Flett. 

Robert  Tait. 
Headingly : 

John  Taylor. 

Wm.  Lonsdale. 
St.  Marys : — 

Kenneth  Mckenzie. 
St.  Margarets : — 

Wm.  Cummin^.; 
St.  Annes : — 

Geo.  Gunn. 

D.  S.  Spence. 
Winnipeg : — 

Alfred  H.  Scott. 


On  the  28rd  Dr.  Schultz  escaped  from  Fort  Garry,  and  as 
he  was  reported  to  have  gone  in  the  direction  of  Lower  Fort 
Garry,  Riel  stmt  a  party  of  his  men  to  recapture  him,  but  they 
ilid  not  succeed  in  finding  him. 

On  the  25th,  the  re})resentatives  of  the  settlers  met,  but  as 
several  of  the  French  delegates  had  not  arrived,  the  meeting 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CONVENTION   AND   BILL   OF   RIGHTS.  451 

was  adjourned  until  the  next  day.  On  the  26th,  however,  the 
convention  assembled,  and  proceeded  to  business,  by  electing 
Judge  Black,  chairman,  Wm.  Coldwell,  secretary,  on  the  Eng- 
lish side,  and  Louis  Schmidt  on  that  of  the  French.  The  con- 
tested election  cases  were  then  taken  up,  and  decided  against 
Messrs.  A.  G.  B.  Baimatyne,  Angus  McKay  and  Jol^n  F.  Gi'ant. 
Riel,  being  particularly  anxious  that  the  latter  gentlemen 
should  not  sit.  The  Commissioner  s  papei-s  were  next  sent  for 
and  handed  to  Mr.  Schmidt,  to  be  translated  into  French,  after 
which  the  convention  adjourned  for  the  day. 

On  the  27th,  upon  the  re-assembling  of  the  delegates,  Mr. 
James  Ross  called  for  the  Proclamation  of  the  Governor-Gen- 
eral, which  had  not  been  read  at  the  mass  meeting.  But  the 
document  could  not  be  found,  and  the  matter  was  allowed  to 
drop,  although  there  was  a  strong  feeling  on  the  part  of  the 
English  that  it  had  been  designedly  done  away  with.  The 
Proclamation  will  be  found  published  in  the  Appendix  to  this 
volume,  and  it  may  be  well  to  explain  that  the  reason  the 
English  did  not  press  for  its  production,  was  because  they  did 
not  wish  to  break  the  harmony  of  the  convention  at  the  out- 
set. 

Commissioner  Smith  then  attended  the  convention  by  re- 
quest, and  in  course  of  his  address  stated  that  Canada  was 
prepared  to  respect  the  people  of  the  country,  and  grant  them 
everything  that  was  fair.  Thereupon,  Riel  desired  to  ask  his 
opinion  on  the  List  of  Rights  prepared  by  the  French  party  in 
December,  but  Mr.  Smith  decidedly  declined  to  do  anything  of 
the  sort,  as  he  was  there  to  deal  with  all  classes  of  the  settle- 
ment, and  not  one  portion  of  it.  Anything  coming  from  the 
convention  then  in  session,  he  said,  would  receive  his  most 
careful  consideration. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


452  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

This  position  taken  by  the  Commissioner  was  so  palpably 
correct,  that  Riel  could  not  object  to  it,  and  so  it  was  resolved 
to  form  a  committee  to  frame  a  list  of  rights  to  be  submitted 
to  Mr.  Smith,  and  the  following  were  the  delegates  appointed 
to  act: 

Fraick — Louis  Riel,  Louis  Schmidt,  Charles  Nolin. 

English — James  Ross,  Dr.  Bird,  Thomas  Bunn. 

All  these  gentlemen  were  natives  of  the  country. 

The  convention  then  adjourned  to  permit  the  committee  to 
proceed  with  their  labors,  and  did  not  meet  again  until  the 
29th,  and  in  the  meantime  Riel  took  it  upon  himself  to  call 
upon  Commissioner  Smith  and  propound  a  question  whether 
the  Dominion  would  be  willing  to  create  the  Red  River  Terri- 
tory into  a  province,  but  he  did  not  succeed  in  obtaining  any 
satisfaction  on  the  subject,  as  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  Mr. 
Smith's  report  contained  in  Chapter  XXXL 

The  committee  having  finished  their  repoi*t,  the  delegates 
commenced  on  the  29th  January,  to  consider  it  clause  by 
clause,  and,  without  going  into  the  details  of  the  debates  that 
took  place,  we  will  give  the  "  Bill  of  Rights,"  as  presented  and 
passed: 

LIST  OF  RIGHTS. 

Ist. — That  in  view  of  the  present  exceptional  position  of  the  North- 
West,  duties  upon  goods  imported  into  the  country  shall  continue  as  at 
present  (except  in  the  case  of  spirituous  liquors),  for  three  years,  and  for 
such  further  time  as  may  elapse  until  there  be  uninterrupted  railroad  com- 
munication between  Red  River  Settlement  and  St.  Paul,  and  also  steam 
navigation  between  Red  River  Settlement  and  Lake  Sui)erior. 

2nd. — As  long  as  this  country  remains  a  territory  in  the  Dominion  of 
Canada,  there  shall  be  no  direct  taxation  except  such  as  may  be  imposed 
by  the  local  legislature  for  municipal  or  other  local  purposes. 

3rd. — That  during  the  time  this  country  shall  remain  in  the  position  of 
a  territory  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  all  military,  civil,  and  other  public 
expenses  in  connection  with  the  general  government  of  the  country  or 
that  have  hitherto  been  borne  by  the  public  funds  of  the  settlement,  be- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CONVENTION   AND   BILL   OF   RIGHTS.  463 

yond  the  receipt  of  the  above  mentioned  duties,  shall  be  met  by  the 
Dominion  of  Canada. 

4th.— That  while  the  burden  of  public  expense  in  this  territory  is 
borne  by  Canada,  the  country  be  governed  under  a  Lieutenant-Governor 
from  Canada,  and  a  Legislature,  three  members  of  whom  being  heads  of 
departments  of  the  government,  shall  be  nominated  by  the  Governor- 
General  of  Canada. 

6th. — That  after  the  expiration  of  this  exceptional  period,  the  country 
shall  be  governed,  as  regards  its  local  affitirs,  as  the  Provinces  of  Ontario 
and  Quebec  are  now  governed  by  a  Legislature  by  the  people,  and  a  Min- 
istry responsible  to  it  under  a  Lieutenant-Governor  appointed  by  the 
Governor-General  of  Canada. 

6th. — That  there  shall  be  no  interference  by  the  Dominion  Parliament 
in  the  local  affairs  of  this  territory,  other  than  is  allowed  in  the  provinces, 
and  that  this  territory  shall  have  and  enjoy  in  all  respects  the  same  privi- 
leges, advantages  and  aids  in  meeting  the  public  expenses  of  this  terri- 
tory, as  the  provinces  have  and  enjoy. 

7th. — That  while  the  North- West  remains  a  territory,  the  legislature 
have  a  right  to  pass  all  laws,  local  to  the  territory,  over  the  veto  of  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  by  a  two-thirds  vot6. 

8th  — A  homestead  and  pre-emption  law. 

9th.— That  while  the  North-West  remains  a  territory,  the  sum  of 
^6,000  a  year  be  appropriated  for  schools,  roads  and  bridges. 

10th. — That  all  the  public  buildings  be  at  the  expense  of  the  Dominion 
treasury. 

11th. — That  there  shall  be  guaranteed  uninterrupted  steam  communica- 
tion to  Lake  Superior,  within  five  years,  and  also  the  establishment  by 
rail  of  a  coimection  with  the  American  railway  as  soon  as  it  reaches  the 
international  line. 

12th. — That  the  military  force  require<l  in  this  country  be  composed  of 
the  natives  of  the  country,  during  four  years. 

(The  above  was  lost  by  a  vote  of  16  yeas  to  23  nays,  and  consequently 
struck  out  of  the  list.) 

12th. — That  the  English  and  French  languages  be  common  in  the  leg- 
islature and  courts,  and  that  all  public  documents  and  Acts  of  the  legisla- 
ture be  published  in  both  languages. 

13th. — Thai,  the  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  spe^ik  the  French  and 
English  languages. 

14th. — That  treaties  be  concluded  between  the  Dominion  and  the  several 
Indian  tribes  of  the  country,  as  soon  as  possible. 

15th. —That,  until  the  population  of  the  country  entitles  us  to  more, 
we  have  three  representatives  in  the  Canadian  Parliament ;  one  in  the 
Senate,  and  two  in  the  Legislative  Assembly. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


454  HISTORY   OF   THE    NORTH-WEST. 

16th.  — That  all  the  properties,  rights  and  privileges,  as  hitherto  enjoyed 
by  us.  bo  respected,  and  that  the  recognition  and  arrangement  of  local 
customs,  usages  and  privileges  be  made  under  the  control  of  the  Local 
Legislature. 

17th. — That  the  Local  Legislature  of  this  territory  have  full  control  of 
all  the  lands  inside  a  circumference  having  I'pper  Fort  Garry  as  a  centre, 
and  that  the  radius  of  tliis  circumference  be  the  number  of  miles  that 
the  American  line  is  dist^ant  from  Fort  Garry. 

18th  —That  every  man  in  the  country  (except  uncivilized  and  unsettled 
Indians),  who  has  attained  the  age  of  21  years,  and  every  British  subject 
a  stranger  to  this  country,  who  has  resided  three  years  in  this  country, 
and  is  a  householder,  shall  have  a  right  to  vote  at  the  election  of  a  mem- 
ber to  serve  in  the  legislature  of  the  country,  and  in  the  Dominion  Par- 
liament ;  and  every  foreign  subject,  other  than  a  British  subject,  who  has 
resided  the  same  length  of  time  in  the  country,  and  is  a  householder, 
shall  have  the  same  right  to  vote,  on  condition  of  his  taking  the  oath  of 
allegiance,  it  being  understoo  i  that  this  article  be  subject  to  amendment 
exclusively  by  the  Local  Legislature. 

19th.  —That  the  North- West  Territory  shall  never  be  held  liable  for  any 
portion  of  the  £3  )0,000  paid  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  or  for  any 
portion  of  the  public  debt  of  Canada,  as  it  stands  at  the  time  of  our  enter- 
ing the  Confederation  ;  and  if  thereafter  we  be  called  upon  to  assume  our 
share  of  s  »id  public  debt,  we  consent  only  on  condition  that  we  first  be 
allowed  the  amount  for  which  we  shall  be  held  liable. 

As  soon  as  the  last  article  had  been  carried,  Riel  proposed 
that,  as  they  had  fully  discussed  the  terms  upon  which  they 
would  become  a  territory  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  the 
delegates  should  now  consider  the  advantage  of  entering  Con- 
federation as  a  province.  This  question  was  accordingly  fully 
debated  upon  during  February  4th,  and  resulted  in  the  opinion 
of  the  convention  being  in  favor  of  becoming  a  territory. 

It  was  then  proposed  that  Commissioner  Smith  should  be 
requested  to  attend  the  meeting  on  the  following  day,  when 
Riel  rose  and  said  that  he  had  still  another  clause  to  propose, 
namely : — 

"  That  all  bargains  with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  for 
the  transfer  of  this  territory  be  considered  null  and  void :  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   COXVEXTION    AND   BILL  OF   RIGHTS.  455 

that  any  arrangements  with  reference  to  the  transfer  of  this 
country  shall  he  carried  on  only  with  the  people  of  this 
country." 

The  next  day  this  proposal  was  discussed,  and,  when  put  in 
fonn  of  a  motion,  was  defeated  by  a  vote  of  17  yeas  and  22 
nays,  upon  which  Riel  arose  in  excitement,  exclaiming,  "  The 
devil  take  it ;  we  must  win.  The  vote  may  go  as  it  likes,  but 
the  measure  must  be  carried.*'  He  then  abused,  in  very  strong 
language,  three  of  the  French  half-breed  delegates,  Nolin,  Klyne, 
and  Harrison,  who  had  voted  against  his  motion,  but  Nolin 
resented  the  attack  vigorously.  **  Let  me  tell  you,  Mr.  Riel," 
he  said,  "  that  I  was  sent  here  by  my  parish.  I  never  sought 
the  position,  and  if,  as  you  say,  I  am  lost  to  public  affairs,  I 
would  be  rather  glad  of  it.  You,  Mr.  Riel,  did  what  you  could 
to  prevent  my  coming  here,  and  failed ;  and  if  it  suited  my 
purpose  to  come  back  again,  I  would  come  at  the  call  of  my 
parish  in  spite  of  you."  The  convention  then  broke  up  in 
some  confusion,  but  not  until  it  was  arranged  that  Commis- 
sioner Smith's  views  on  the  "  List  of  Rights  "  should  be  heard 
the  next  day. 

In  the  meantime  Riel,  who  seemed  to  have  lost  his  head 
over  the  defeat  which  he  had  suffered  in  the  convention,  went 
in  a  cowardly  manner  to  the  sick-bed  of  Governor  Mactavish  . 
and  abused  him,  even,  it  is  said,  threatening  to  have  him  shot 
that  night.  He  then  took  Dr.  Cowan  prisoner,  and  confined 
him  with  the  rest  of  the  prisoners,  and  behaved  altogether 
like  a  madman.  He  next  took  Mr.  A.  G.  B.  Bannatyne 
prisoner,  for  having  visited  the  fort  against  his  ordera,  and 
stai'ted  out  to  capture  Chas.  Nolin,  but  the  latter  and  his 
friends  showed  such  a  bold  front  that  Riel  abandoned  the  at- 
tempt. If  he  had  persisted,  there  is  no  doubt  the  Nolins 
would  have  killed  him. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


456  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-VVEST. 

A  guard  was  then  sent  to  capture  the  mails,  but  did  not  suc- 
ceed, and  matters  generally  were  being  carried  by  Riel  in  such 
a  high-handed  manner  that  the  English  delegates  hesitated 
for  a  time  about  attending  the  convention.  They,  however, 
finally  resolved  to  attend,  and  on  the  7th  February,  at  11 
a.m.,  Commissioner  Smith,  who  was  present  by  invitation,  re- 
ceived the  List  of  Rights  for  consideration,  one  p.m.  being  the 
hour  arranged  for  hearing  his  answers,  and  references  to  his 
report  will  show  the  arbitrary  and  discourteous  treatment  ac- 
corded to  him  by  Riel  while  he  was  engaged  in  this  most 
important  work. 

At  one  o'clock,  however,  the  Commissioner  met  the  dele- 
gates, as  agreed  upon,  and  addressed  them  as  follows : — 

"  With  regard  to  the  first  article  in  the  Bill  of  Rights,  the 
convention  has  already  had  a  communication  to  the  eflfect  that 
the  Dominion  Government  had  provided,  by  Order-in-Council, 
for  the  continuance  of  the  present  tariff  of  duties  in  the  ter- 
ritory for  at  least  two  years ;  and  I  feel  convinced  that  the 
Government  will  be  prepared  to  recommend  to  Parliament 
such  measures  as  will  meet  the  views  of  the  convention,  as  ex- 
pressed in  this  article. 

As  to  the  second  and  third,  I  believe  the  Canadian  Gov- 
ernment will  ask  the  Dominion  Parliament  to  meet  the  views 
of  the  convention  and  their  constituents  in  respect  to  these  ar- 
ticles. 

Fourth — The  Canadian  Government  assured  me  of  their  de- 
sire to  consult  the  wishes  of  the  people  of  the  territory  in 
respect  to  mattei*s  connected  with  the  composition  of  the  Local 
Legislature,  and  of  their  intention  to  select  at  least  two-thirds 
of  the  council  from  among  the  residents.  This  council  would 
have  reported  as  to  the  best  mode  of  proceeding  in  introduc- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CONVENTION   AND   BILL  OF   RIGHTS.  467 

ing  the  elective  principle,  and  Parliament  would  then  have 
been  asked  to  pass  an  Act  on  the  subject,  the  Government 
having  no  power  to  settle  such  a  matter  without  an  Act. 
Bearing  this  in  mind,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  give  it  as  my  opin- 
ion that  the  Dominion  Government  will  ask  Parliament  to 
provide  a  liberal  government  for  the  country  while  it  remains 
a  territory. 

Fifth — I  have  the  mast  explicit  assurance  from  the  Cana- 
dian Government  that  such  will  be  the  case. 

Sixth — For  this,  the  Dominion  Government  will  provide  in 
a  liberal  spirit. 

Seventh — This  article  brings  up  some  constitutional  consid- 
erations, with  which  it  would  be  presumption  on  my  part 
were  I  to  deal  summarily.  But  I  will  repeat  most  distinctly 
that  the  Dominion  Government  will  pay  the  utmost  deference 
to  the  wishes  of  the  convention  as  regards  this  and  all  other 
matters  in  connection  with  the  government  of  the  country, 
and  I  have  full  confidence  that  the  decision  arrived  at  will  be 
acceptable  to  the  people. 

Eighth — I  have  been  instructed  by  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment to  make  known  to  the  people  of  this  settlement  that  all 
property  held  by  residents  in  peaceable  possession  will  be  se- 
cured to  them,  and  that  a  most  liberal  land  policy  in  regard  to 
the  future  settlement  of  the  country  will  be  adopted — every 
privilege  in  this  respect  enjoyed  in  Ontario  or  Quebec  being 
extended  to  the  territory. 

Ninth — I  feel  certain  that  an  amount  even  exceeding  that 
here  mentioned  will  be  appropriated  for  the  purposes  referred 
to. 

Tenth — I  can  safely  promise  that  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment will  defray  the  cost  of  all  the  public  buildings  required 
for  the  general  business  of  the  territory. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


458  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Eleventh — I  do  not  hesitate  to  give  this  assurance,  as  the 
works  on  Lake  Superior  route,  which  have  been  progressing 
actively  since  the  early  part  of  last  summer,  will  doubtless  be 
completed  much  within  the  time  specified.  As  to  the  railway 
to  Pembina,  shortly  after  the  American  line  reaches  that 
point,  it  will  certainly  be  carried  out. 

Twelfth — This  will  unquestionably  he  provided  for. 

Thirteenth — The  answer  given  to  No.  12  will  apply  equally 
here. 

Fourteenth — Fully  alive  to  the  necessity  of  this,  the  Do- 
minion Parliament  will  not  fail  to  take  an  early  opportunity 
of  dealing  with  the  matter,  in  order  to  extinguish,  in  an  equit- 
able manner,  the  claims  of  the  Indians,  so  that  settles  may 
obtain  clear  and  indisputable  titles. 

Fifteenth — The  convention  will  not  expect  me  to  speak 
definitely  as  to  the  number  of  representatives  to  be  allotted  to 
the  territory,  but  I  can  promise  that  the  circumstances  and 
requirements  of  the  country  will  be  fully  and  liberally  con- 
sidered in  dealing  with  this  matter. 

Sixteenth — On  the  part  of  the  Canadian  Government,  as 
well  as  of  Her  Majesty  s  representative  in  British  North 
America,  and  also  as  coming  immediately  from  the  Sovereign, 
assurances  have  been  given  to  all,  that  the  properties,  rights 
and  privileges  hitherto  enjoyed  by  the  people  of  the  territory 
would  be  respected,  and  I  feel  sure  that  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment will  confide  to  the  Local  Legislature  the  recognition  and 
arrangement  of  local  customs,  usages  and  privileges. 

Seventeenth — My  knowledge  of  the  country,  and  of  the 
extent  to  which  the  concessions  here  desired  might  affect  pub- 
lic works,  etc.,  is  too  limited  to  permit  me  to  give  any  decided 
opinion  on  the  subject,  further  than  that  full  and  substantial 
justice  will  be  done  in  the  matter. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   CONVENTION   AND   BILL  OF   RIGHTS.  459 

Eighteenth — Without  entering  into  the  details  of  the  article, 
I  would  say  that  the  franchise  will  be  so  adjusted  as  to  be 
satisfactory  to  the  public,  both  native  and  immigrant,  and  in 
a  manner  conducive  to  the  general  welfare. 

Nineteenth — My  belief  is  that  the  Canadian  Government 
has  no  intention  of  imposing  on  the  North -West  Territory  the 
payment  of  any  portion  of  the  £300,000,  and  I  have  much 
confidence  that  they  will  be  so  actuated  in  every  respect  by 
wise  and  just  motives,  that  in  arranging  for  the  distribution 
of  the  public  debt  of  Canada  the  North- West  Territory  will 
not  be  held  liable  for  anything  it  ought  not  to  bear  ;  in  short, 
that  here,  as  in  every  other  particular,  substantial  justice  will 
be  done." 

Having  gone  through  the  articles,  the  Commissioner  then 
spoke  as  follows  : — "  I  would  beg  to  say  that  although  author- 
ized, as  Commissioner,  to  act  generally  as  might  appear  best  in 
the  state  of  affairs  here,  it  was  thought  probable  some  points 
might  arise  with  which  I  could  not  deal  personally,  and  to 
meet  this  I  was  instructed  by  the  Dominion  Government  to 
invite  a  delegation  of  two  or  more  of  the  residents  of  Red 
River  to  meet  and  confer  with  them  at  Ottawa.  This  I  now 
do,  and  on  the  part  of  the  government  promise  that  the 
gentlemen  sent  to  Canada  will  be  cordially  received." 

The  invitation  to  send  delegates  to  Canada,  thus  opportunely 
extended  to  the  convention,  was  unanimously  accepted,  and  a 
resolution  to  that  effect,  signed  by  Mr.  Wm.  Cold  well  and 
Louis  Schmidt,  the  secretaries,  was  handed  to  Commissioner 
Smith  on  the  8th  February. 

Thus  the  third  important  step  toward  the  solution  of  the 
diflSculties  in  the  North- West  was  brought  about  by  the  skill 
and  judgment  of  Commissioner  Smith,  but  his  labors  were 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC  . 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Hi5  Grace  ^Archbishop   Tacbe. 


Digitized  by  GoOQIc    /^^ 't> 


4()0  HISTORY   OF  THE  NORTH-WEST. 

not  over  as  we  will  soon  see,  although  matters  were  now  in 
such  shape  that  the  way  was  prepared  for  an  understanding 
to  be  arrived  at  between  the  Dominion  and  the  people  of  the 
North-West. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


IMs    (Jraci*     ,\  .  ■-  '  ! 'U    j'      I    vhc. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


•V 1  -  ; 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Hi5  Qnice  ^Archbishop   Tache. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC      /^'  '^' 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

THE   PROVISIONAL   GOVERNMENT. 

During  the  sitting  of  the  convention,  the  delegates  on  the 
English  side  were  unfortunately  hampered  by  the  limited 
powers  invested  in  them  by  their  constituents,  while  the 
French,  having  a  free  hand,  worked  unitedly,  and  in  such  a 
way  as  to  give  Riel  more  power  than  he  should  have  had,  and 
before  the  representatives  took  their  departure  for  home,  he 
again  brought  up  the  subject  of  the  Provisional  Government, 
for  the  purpose  of  getting  the  English  pledged  to  it  until 
such  time  as  their  delegates  to  Ottawa  could  be  heard  from 
The  English,  however,  before  coming  to  any  conclusion  on  the 
matter  deemed  it  advisable  to  consult  Governor  Mactavish, 
and,  on  a  committee,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Sutherland  and 
Fraser,  visiting  him  for  that  purpose,  he  exclaimed  on  the 
question  being  put  to  him,  "  Form  a  government  for  God's 
sake,  and  restore  peace  and  order  in  the  settlement."  But  on 
being  asked  whether  he  would  delegate  his  authority  to  an- 
other, he  replied, "  I  am  dying,  and  will  not  delegate  my  power 
to  anyone,"  whereupon  Riel  asked  whether  Mr.  Mactavish  de- 
clared himself  the  Governor,  and  on  being  answered  in  the 
negative,  remarked  brutally,  "  It  is  well  he  did  not,  as  out  of 
this  convention  I  would  have  formed  a  council  of  war,  and  we 
would  have  seen  the  consequences." 

For  peace  sake,  the  English  at  last  consented  to  the  forma- 
cc 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


462  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

tion  of  the  Provisional  Government,  and  the  following  motion 
was  carried:  "That  the  committee  previously  appointed  to 
draw  up  the  List  of  Rights  be  re-appointed  to  discuss,  and  de- 
cide on  the  basis  and  details  of  the  Provisional  Government, 
which  we  have  agreed  is  to  be  formed  for  Rupert  s  Land  and 
the  North- West  Territory."  Mr,  W.  B.  O'Donohue  took  the 
place  of  Mr.  Schmidt,  who  was  absent,  and  the  following  was 
the  result  of  the  committee's  labors  : 

Ist.  That  the  council  consist  of  twenty-four  members,  twelve  from  the 
English,  and  twelve  from  the  French-speaking  population. 

2nd.  Each  side  decide  as  to  the  appointment  of  its  own  members  of 
council. 

3rd.  That  Mr.  James  Ross  be  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

4th.  That  all  the  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Petty  Magistrates,  Constables, 
etc.,  retain  their  places,  with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Dease,  J. P.,  whose 
place  shall  be  taken  by  Norbert  Laronce. 

5th.  That  Henry  McKenney,  Esq.,  be  sheriff,  as  before. 

6th.  That  Dr.  Bird  be  coroner,  as  bofore. 

7tb.  That  the  General  Court  be  held  at  the  same  times  and  places  a» 
formerly,  and  that  the  Petty  Court  be  held  in  five  districts  :  Lower  Mid- 
dle, Upper,  St.  Anns,  (Point  de  Chene),  and  St.  Margarets,  (Laprairie). 

8th.  That  Mr.  Bannatyne  be  continued  Postmaster. 

9tb.  That  John  Sutherland  and  Roger  Goulet  be  Collectors  of  Customs. 

10th.  That  the  President  of  the  Provisional  Government  be  not  one  of 
the  twenty-four  members. 

11th.  A  two-thirds  vote  to  override  the  veto  of  President  of  the  Provi- 
sional Government. 

12th.  That  Mr.  Thos.  Bunn  be  Secretary  to  Provisional  Government,  and 
Louis  Schmidt  Under  Secretary. 

13th.  That  Mr.  W.  B.  O'Donohue  be  Treasurer. 

It  will  be  pbserv^ed  that  nearly  all  the  persons  appointed  to 
office  were  English,  but  the  most  important  position  of  all^ 
that  of  President,  had  still  to  be  filled,  and  although  it  was  late 
in  the  evening  when  this  question  came  up,  the  convention 
took  it  in  hand,  and  a  stormy  discussion  ensued.  Riel  and  his 
friends,  however,  carried  their  point,  and  he  was  elected.     By 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   PROVISIONAL  GOVERNMENT.  463 

this  time  it  was  midnight,  and  when  the  news  went  out  that, 
the  Provisional  Government  was  formed,  and  w^ould  be  fol- 
lowed immediately  by  the  release  of  the  prisoners,  there  was 
j^eat  rejoicing,  bon-fires  being  lighted,  and  fireworks  set  off*,^ 
the  latter  being  the  property  of  Dr.  Sehultz,  which  he  had 
imported  for  the  purpose  of  celebrating  the  in-coming  of 
Hon.  Wm.  McDougall. 

Governor  Mactavish,  Dr.  Cowan,  and  Mr.  Bannatyne  were 
at  once  released,  but  Commissioner  Smith  was  detained  in  the 
fort,  practically  a  prisoner,  owing  to  fears  that  his  influence 
among  the  settlers  might  interfere  with  certain  plans,  which 
Riel  had  in  view. 

The  11th  February,  1870,  was  the  last  day  of  the  conven- 
tion, and  was  taken  up  in  apportioning  the  settlement  for 
election  purposes.  Riel  then  stated,  as  the  first  act  of  the 
New  Provisional  Government,  that  Dr.  Schultz*s  property  was 
confiscated,  and  also  the  ofiice  of  the  Nor' -Wester,  most  of  the 
type  belonging  to  the  latter  being  afterwards,  it  is  said,  run 
into  bar  lead  and  bullets. 

The  following  delegates  for  the  mission  to  Ottawa  were 
then  appointed : — Judge  Black,  Rev.  M.  Richot,  and  Alfred  H. 
Scott,  the  selection  of  the  latter  gentleman  being  universally 
denounced  by  the  English  settlers  as  soon  as  it  became 
known. 

On  the  12th,  sixteen  prisoners  were  released,  namely,  Wm. 
Hallett,  Charles  Gaf rett,  Wm.  Drever,  jr.,  Jas.  Mulligan,  Chas. 
Stodgall,  T.  Franklin  Murray,  D.  U.  Campbell,  Jas.  Stewart, 
A.  R.  Chisholm,  Dr.  O'Donnell,  Langman  H.  Werghtman,  A 
Wright,  and  two  half-breeds  (names  unknown),  and  at  the 
same  time  M.  Davis,  another  prisoner,  escaped  while  the 
others  were  being  liberated.     There  w^as,  however,  a  good  deal 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


464  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

of  dissatisfaction  throughout  the  English  parishes  at  the  non- 
release  of  the  whole  of  the  men  confined  in  Fort  Garry,  and 
Riel,  if  he  had  released  them,  would  not  only  have  strengthen- 
ed his  position,  but  he  would  have  prevented  the  unfortunate 
occurrences  that  afterwards  took  place.  A  movement  was 
now  commenced  at  Portage  la  Prairie,  to  raise  a  body  of  men 
to  liberate  the  prisoners,  and  a  party  numbering  between  60 
and  100  came  down  as  far  as  Headingly,  where  they  camped, 
and  after  a  short  stay  proceeded  to  the  Lower  Settlement. 
On  their  way  they  stopped  at  a  house  where  Riel  had  been  in 
the  habit  of  staying  at  night,  in  the  hope  of  capturing  him, 
but  fortunately  for  himself,  he  happened  to  be  absent  at  the 
time.  An  effort  was  then  made  to  raise  a  force  for  the  pur- 
pose of  attacking  Fort  Garry,  which  to  a  certain  extent  was 
successful,  and  at  once  had  the  effect  of  gathering  the  French 
in  numbei-s  around  Riel,  and  for  a  time  it  looked  as  if  the  two 
sides  of  the  settlement  would  go  to  war  with  each  other.  A 
large  band  of  English  and  Scotch  settlers  indeed  collected  in 
Kildonan,  and  rumors  were  plentiful  as  to  their  proposed 
movements. 

The  rising,  however,  was  ill-timed  and  unfortunately  pro- 
ductive of  consequences,  which  nearly  set  the  whole  settlement 
in  a  blaze.  The  party  at  Kildonan,  it  appears,  took  a  couple 
of  men  prisoners  on  suspicion  of  being  RieFs  spies,  and  one  of 
these  [named  Parisian,  in  his  efforts  to  escape,  shot  a  youn^ 
Scotch  settler,  the  son  of  Mr.  John  Sutherland,  who  after- 
wards became  one  of  the  senators  from  Manitoba.  Young 
Sutherland  died  from  his  wounds,  which  only  increased  the 
bitterness  of  feeling  existing,  and  Parisian,  who  was  also 
badly  wounded  by  his  captors,  was  kept  a  prisoner  at  the 
Stone  Fort,  and  ultimately  succumbed  to  his  injuries  on  being 
removed  to  his  home. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   PROVISIONAL  GOVERNMENT. 


465 


In  the  midst  of  these  troubles,  Riel  resolved  to  release  the 
prisoners  in  Fort  Garry,  and,  on  their  taking  an  oath  to  keep 
the  peace,  all  were  liberated,  which  had  the  effect  of  tempor- 
arily  checking  the  excitement  among  the  English,  until  the 
affair  of  young  Sutherland  once  more  created  a  feeling  hostile 
to  the  French,  who  on  this  continued  to  make  preparations  to 
receive  an  attack.  Wiser  counsels,  however,  prevailed  at  last, 
and  on  the  16th  and  I7th  February,  the  English  party  dis- 
persed to  their  homes.  The  men  from  Portage  la  Prairie,  also 
started  to  return,  but,  unfortunately,  instead  of  taking  a  road 
some  distance  from  Fort  Garry,  they  chose  one  which  led 
quite  near  to  it,  and,  as  they  were  discovered  by  the  French, 
a  party  rode  out  to  intercept  them.  The  Portage  party  being 
on  foot  and  in  sleds,  were  at  a  disadvantage,  as  compared  with 
their  opponents,  who  were  on  horseback  and  fully  armed,  and 
when  the  Canadians  were  called  upon  to  surrender,  their  lead- 
er. Captain  Bolton,  in  order  to  prevent  bloodshed,  decided  to 
comply.  The  whole  party,  numbering  forty-eight,  were  then 
marched  to  Fort  Garry  and  confined  as  prisoners,  Captain 
Bolton,  it  is  said,  being  placed  in  irons. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  men  captured,  most,  if 
not  all,  of  whom  had  no  idea  when  they  submitted,  that  they 
would  be  confined  as  prisoners  of  war : — 


Capt.  Bolton. 
John  McLean. 
Robt.  McBain. 
wader  Bartlett. 
James  McBain. 
Dan  Sissons. 
A.  Murray. 
Wm.  Farmer. 
Lawrence  Smith. 
Chas.  McDonald. 
John  Switzer. 


Geo.  Sandison. 
Wm.  Paquin. 
J.  Dillworth. 
Wm.  Dillworth. 
R.  Adams. 
M.  McLeod. 
Arch.  McDonald. 
James  Jock. 
Thos.  Scott. 
James  Sanderson. 
Geo.  Wylds. 


Wm.  Salter. 
Magnus  Brown. 
N.  Morrison. 
W.  Sutherland. 
Robt.  Dennison. 
.Jos.  Smith. 
Chas.  Millan. 
Thos   Baxter. 
John  Taylor. 
John  McKay. 
Alex.  Parker. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


466  HISTOllY   OF   THE    NORTH-WEST. 

H.  Williams.  D.  Taylor.  Sergeant  Powere. 

Alex.  McPhersor.  A.  Taylor.  John  Ivy. 

W.  G.  Bird.  Geo.  Newcombe.  G.  Parker. 

Alex.  McLean.  H.  Taylor.  And  two  unknown. 

Jos.  Paquin.  J.  B.  Morrison. 

Thus,  hardly  had  one  set  of  prisoners  been  released,  when 
their  places  were  filled  by  others,  and  the  menace  to  the  peace 
of  the  settlement  continued.  On  the  one  hand,  Riel  was  too 
dilatory  in  releasing  the  first  prisoners,  and  on  the  other,  the 
Portage  party,  although  prompted  by  a  w^orthy  desire  to  res- 
cue their  comrades  in  prison,  were  ill-advised  in  the  step  they 
took,  at  a  time  when  there  was  every  prospect  of  a  union  of 
English  and  French,  for  the  purpose  of  ending  the  diflSculties, 
by  treating  with  Canada. 

The  capture  of  the  Portage  party  now  served  to  keep  up 
the  excitement  in  the  settlement,  especially  as  rumors  began 
to  float  about  that  some  of  the  prisoners  had  been  condenmed 
to  be  shot.  A  court  martial,  as  Riel  termed  it,  was  indeed 
held,  and  four  men  had  sentence  of  death  passed  upon  them, 
Captain  Bolton  being  of  the  number,  and  when  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Sutherland  (whose  son  was  shot  by  Parisian)  heard  this,  they 
went  and  pleaded  for  their  lives.  Riel  granted  the  lives  of 
three,  but  Captain  Bolton,  he  declared,  would  be  shot. 

Several  prominent  residents  then  interceded  for  the  con- 
demned man,  but  without  success,  and  the  people  living  in  the 
vicinity  of  Fort  Garry  felt  the  most  gloomy  forebodings  of 
what  would  likely  happen  should  the  execution  take  place. 
Midnight  of  the  19th  February  was  the  hour  set  for  the 
shooting  of  Bolton,  and  on  the  evening  of  that  day  groups  of 
men  were  seen  conversing  (juietly,  but  gloomily,  over  the  pros- 
pect before  the  country,  should  blood  once  be  shed.  Numbers 
of  the  English  parishes  had  expressed  a  determination  not  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   PROVISIONAL   GOVERNMENT.  467 

send  members  to  the  Provisional  council,  and  Jud^e  Black  had 
declined  to  act  as  a  delegate  to  Ottawa,  so  that  the  hope  of 
cementing  a  union  of  English  and  French  was  not  promising. 
Added  to  this,  the  rising  of  the  English  settlers  and  the  action 
of  the  Portage  party,  had  exasperated  Riel  so,  that  he  was  not 
in  an  amiable  mood. 

Commissioner  Smith,  on  hearing  of  Bolton's  danger,  lost  no 
time  in  seeing  Riel,  and  used  every  argument  to  turn  him 
from  his  purpose.  He  pointed  out  the  impossibility  of  being 
able  to  unite  the  two  sides  of  the  settlement,  if  blood  was  shed 
in  the  way  Riel  contemplated,  and  at  last  undertook  to  go  and 
visit  the  English  parishes,  and  induce  them  to  send  members 
to  the  council,  if  he  would  agree  to  spare  Bolton's  life.  Riel 
finally  agreed  to  do  so,  and  stated  further,  that  on  the  first 
meeting  of  the  Provisional  Government  he  would  release  all 
the  prisoners. 

There  was  a  deep  feeling  of  relief  throughout  the  settle- 
ment when  it  became  known  that  Bolton  would  not  be  shot, 
and  Commissioner  Smith,  true  to  his  word,  visited  the  English 
parishes,  and  by  his  influence  and  advice  prevailed  upon  them 
to  select  and  send  their  delegates  to  Fort  Garry,  a  work  in 
which  he  was  assisted  by  the  clergy  and  other  prominent 
men.  On  the  26th  February,  the  elections  were  over  and  the 
English  had  practically  joined  under  Riel,  but  still  matters 
looked  gloomy.  Rumors  of  all  sorts  were  afloat — of  Indians 
on  the  war  path — of  risings  among  the  settlers,  and,  added  to 
this,  periodical  raids  of  the  French  upon  diflerent  parts  of  the 
settlement,  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  capturing  Dr.  Schultz, 
whom  they  declared  they  would  take  dead  or  alive  if  they 
found  him.  No  word  was  heard  of  the  delegates  leaving  for 
Canada.     No  council  was  called,  and  Bishop  Tach^,  who  was 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


468  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WE^. 

daily  expected,  did  not  arrive,  it  being  hoped  that  he  would 
influence  Riel  to  adopt  a  more  moderate  courae  than  he  was 
doing.  Reports  were  constantly  being  heard  regarding  the 
hardships  of  the  prisoners,  and  the  common  exclamation  was, 
"  God  knows  where  all  this  is  going  to  end  !  "  Was  it  a  fore- 
runner of  the  terrible  crime  which  was  soon  to  be  perpe- 
trated ?  On  the  4th  March,  a  deed  was  committed  that  struck 
horror  into  the  minds  of  all  classes  in  the  settlement — an  act 
of  cruelty  that  can  offer  no  palliation  for  its  committal,  and 
one  which  suddenly  plunged  the  whole  community  into 
mourning.  Nothing  transpired  to  prepare  the  minds  of  the 
people  for  what  was  going  to  take  place.  Rumor,  generally 
so  ready  to  make  use  of  her  pliant  tongue,  was  in  this  instance 
silent ;  the  deed  was  as  sudden  as  it  was  horrible.  No  time 
was  given  to  allow  of  any  steps  being  taken  to  prevent  it.  A 
human  being  was  tried  at  night,  told  to  prepare  for  death  the 
next  morning,  and  shot  at  twelve  o'clock  that  day.  Oh!  shame 
on  the  spirit  that  prompted  such  an  act ! 

Commissioner  Smith  only  learned  of  the  contemplated  mur- 
der about  an  hour  before  it  actually  took  place.  We  say 
murder,  for  it  is  the  only  word  that  can  express  its  true  char- 
acter. Hurrying  to  Riel,  he  reasoned  fervently  with  him,  and 
implored  him  not  to  stain  and  burden  the  cause  of  his  country- 
men and  the  settlement  at  large  with  blood,  when  everything 
tended  to  a  favorable  termination  of  the  difficulties.  But 
Riel  was  obdurate,  and  the  strong  appeal  made  by  Mr.  Donald 
A.  Smith  for  the  life  of  a  fellow  Ijeing  failed,  because  the  man 
to  whom  he  addressed  his  words  was  at  the  time  a  madman, 
whom  circumstances  had  placed  in  a  position  he  was  utterly 
unfitted  to  occupy. 

At  twelve  o'clock  noon,  Thomas  Scott,  blindfolded,  was  led 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE   PROVISIONAL  GOVERNMENT.  46& 

out,  attended  by  the  Rev.  Geo.  Young,  to  a  spot  a  few  yards 
distant  from  the  postern  gate,  and,  while  the  clergyman  prayed, 
the  unfortunate  man  knelt  on  the  snow.  Then  a  volley  was 
fired  which  did  not  kill  him,  when  one  of  the  French  half- 
breeds  shot  him  through  the  head,  and  all  was  over.  The  body 
was  refused  burial  outside  of  the  fort,  and  to  this  day  it  is  not 
known  where  the  grave  of  the  murdered  man  is  located. 

Thus  ended  this  dreadful  tragedy,  and  with  it  all  hope  of  a 
sincere  union  between  the  French  and  English  ;  from  that  day 
also,  Riels  power  amongst  his  own  people  decreased,  until  at 
last  he  was  left  almost  alone,  and  he  could  not  have  taken  a 
surer  step  to  give  his  enemies  a  victory  over  him,  than  when 
he  committed  this  vile  deed.  The  feeling  of  horror  at  the 
crime  was  as  strong  amongst  a  large  portion  of  the  French 
as  it  was  with  the  English,  and  it  must  not  be  thought  that  it 
was  the  desire  of  the  French  people  that  Scott  should  suffer, 
for  such  was  not  the  case.  One  can  hardly  imagine  the  degree 
of  indignation  which  swept  over  the  settlement  when  news  of 
the  shooting  of  Scott  spread  abroad.  The  feeling,  to  a  great 
extent,  was  subdued,  but  not  the  less  strong  on  that  account, 
and  if  representatives  had  not  been  elected  by  the  English  to 
attend  the  council  of  the  Provisional  Government,  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  any  further  steps  to  join  with  the  French  would 
have  been  taken. 

Commissioner  Smith,  having  now  practically  brought  his 
mission  to  a  successful  termination,  resolved  to  return  to  Can- 
ada, but  it  was  not  until  the  18th  March  that  he  was  able  to 
get  away.  He  had  succeeded,  in  the  first  place,  in  protecting 
his  credentials  from  RieFs  clutches,  and  afterwards  in  present- 
ing them  to  a  meeting  of  settlers  representing  all  classes  of 
the  community.     He  had  then  brought  about  a  convention  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


470  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

deleorates  from  all  parts  of  the  settlement  who  had  presented 
their  grievances  before  him,  and  appointed  a  delegation,  on  his 
invitation,  to  go  to  Ottawa,  and  treat  direct  with  the  Cana- 
dian Government,  and,  by  his  influence,  he  had  induced  the 
English  and  French  to  work  together  for  the  preservation  of 
peace  until  such  time  as  the  transfer  of  the  country  could  be 
effected.  He  had,  in  fact,  brought  the  people  of  Red  River 
and  Canada  together  to  settle  their  disputes,  and  it  only  re- 
mained for  these  two  to  complete  a  settlement.  Wliat  more 
was  there  to  be  done  ?  The  North-West  was  virtually  saved 
to  Canada  without  the  bloodshed  and  desolation  which  a  civil 
or  Indian  war  would  have  caused.  A  delicate  and  exceedingly 
difficult  mission  had  been  fulfilled,  and  we  refer  our  readers  to 
the  able  report  of  the  Commissioner,  which  will  l)e  found  in 
the  next  chapter,  for  the  particulars  regarding  the  many  try- 
ing obstacles  which  he  had  to  overcome  before  success  crowned 
his  efforts. 

On  the  9th  March,  the  following  notice  appeared  in  the  New 
Nation,  which,  by  this  time,  had  dropped  its  annexation  sen- 
timents : — 

A  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the  Provisional  Government  of  Rupert's 
Land  is  hereby  ordered  to  be  held  at  Fort  Garry,  on  Wednesday,  9th 
instant. 

By  order  of  the  President, 

Louis  Schmidt, 

Secrelanj, 

But  as  there  were  very  few  of  the  English  present,  a  num- 
ber of  them  not  having  seen  the  notice,  the  meeting,  after 
Kiel  had  addressed  it,  adjourned  until  the  15th.  The  follow- 
ing notice  was  then  sent  out  to  each  of  the  representatives 
elected : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   PROVISIONAL  GOVERNMENT.  471 

Mr.  

You  aro  hereby  snmmoned  to  attend  a  meeting  of  the  Council 
■of  the  Provisional  Government,  to  be  held  at  Fort  Garry,  on  Tuesday, 
15th  instant,  at  10  o'clock  a.m. 

By  order  of  the  President, 

Thos.  Bunn, 

Secretai  y. 
Headquarters  of  Provisional  Government, 
Fort  Garry,  9th  March,  1870. 

In  the  meantime,  Bishop  Tach^,  who  had  been  expected  for 
some  time,  arrived  in  the  settlement,  on  the  8th  March.  He 
had  been  absent  in  Rome  during  all  the  troubles  at  Red  River, 
and,  on  hearing  of  them,  had  at  once  placed  his  services  at  the 
disposal  of  the  Canadian  Government,  and  undertook  a  winter 
voyage  across  the  Atlantic  to  go  to  Red  River.  On  the  16th 
February,  1870,  Hon.  Joseph  Howe,  Secretary  of  State,  ad- 
dressed the  following  letter  to  him  : — 

Department  op  Secrktaky  of  State 

FOR  the  Provinces, 

February  16th,  1870. 
The  Very  Reverend  the  Bishop  of  St.  Boniface  : — 

My  Lord — I  am  commanded  by  His  Excellency  the  Governor-Gen- 
eral to  acknowledge  and  thank  you  for  the  promptitude  with  which  you 
placed  your  services  at  the  disposal  of  this  Government,  and  undertook  a 
winter  voyage  and  journey  that  you  might,  by  your  presence  and  influ- 
ence, aid  in  the  repression  of  the  unlooked-for  disturbances  which  had 
broken  out  in  the  North-West. 

I  have  the  honor  to  enclose  for  your  information  :  — 

1 — A  copy  of  the  instructions  given  to  the  Honorable  Wm.  McDougall, 
on  the  28th  September  last. 

2 — A  copy  of  a  further  le'ter  of  instructions  addressed  to  Mr.  Mc- 
Dougall, on  the  7th  November. 

3 — Copy  of  a  letter  of  instructions  to  the  Very  Reverend  Vicar-General 
Thibault,  on  the  4th  December. 

4— Copy  of  a  Proclamation  issued  by  His  Excellency  the  Governor- 
General,  addressed  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  North-West  Territories,  by 
the  express  desire  of  the  Queen. 

5 — Copy  of  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  State  by  Donald  A. 
Smith,  Estj.,  of  Montreal,  on  24th  November. 

6— Copy  of  a  letter  of  instructions  addressed  by  me  to  Mr.  Smith,  on 
December  last. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


472  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

7 — A  semi-official  letter  addressed  by  the  Minister  of  Justice,  on  the 
3rd  January,  1870,  to  Mr.  Smith. 

8 — Copy  of  the  commission  issued  to  Mr.  Smith  on  17th  January,  1870. 

Copies  of  the  Proclamation  issued  by  Mr.  McDougall,  at  or  near  Pem- 
bina, and  the  commission  issued  to  Colonel  Dennis,  having  been  print-ed 
in  the  Canadian  papers,  and  widely  circulated  at  the  Red  River,  are  it  is 
assumed,  quite  within  your  reach,  and  are  not  furnished  ;  but  it  is  im- 
portant that  you  should  know  the  proceedings  by  which  the  lives  and 
properties  of  the  people  of  Rupert's  L  md  were  jeopardized  for  a  tiuic\ 
were  at  once  disavowed  and  condemned  by  the  Government  of  this  Dom- 
inion, as  you  will  readily  discover  in  the  despatch  addressed  by  me  to  Mr. 
McDougall,  on  the  24th  December,  a  copy  of  which  is  enclosed. 

Your  Lordship  will  perceive,  in  these  papers,  the  policy  which  it  was 
and  is  the  desire  of  the  Canadian  Government  to  establish  in  the  North - 
West.  The  people  of  Canada  have  no  interest  in  the  erection  of  institu- 
tions in  Rupert's  Land,  which  public  opinion  condemns ;  nor  would  they 
wish  to  see  a  fine  race  of  people  trained  to  discontent  and  insubordina- 
tion, by  the  pressure  of  an  unwise  system  of  government,  to  which  British 
subjects  are  unaccustomed  or  averse.  They  look  hopefuUy  forward  to  the 
period  when  institutions,  moulded  upon  those  which  the  other  provinces 
enjoy,  may  be  established,  and  in  the  meantime  would  deeply  regret  if 
the  civil  and  religious  liberties  of  the  whole  population  were  not  adeijuate- 
ly  protected  by  such  temporary  arrangements  as  it  may  he  i>rudent  at 
present  to  make. 

A  convention  has  ^been  called,  and  is  now  sitting  at  Fort  Garry,  to 
collect  the  views  of  the  people  as  to  the  powers  which  they  may  consider 
it  wise  for  parliament  to  confer,  and  Local  Legislature  to  assume.  When 
the  proceedings  of  that  conference  have  been  received  by  the  Pri\'j' 
Council  you  may  expect  to  hear  from  me  again,  and,  in  the  meantime, 
should  they  be  conmmnicated  to  you  on  the  way,  His  Excellency  will  be 
glad  to  be  favored  with  any  observation  that  you  may  have  leisure  to 
make. 

You  are  aware  that  the  Very  Reverend  the  Vicar  General  Thibault  and 
Messrs.  Donald  A.  Smith  and  Charles  de  Salaberryare  already  in  Rupert's 
L^nd,  charged  with  a  commission  from  Government.  Enclosed  are  letters 
to  those  gentlemen,  of  which  you  will  oblige  me  by  taking  charge,  and  I 
am  commanded  to  express  the  desire  of  His  ExceUency  that  you  will  co- 
operate with  them  in  their  well-directed  efforts  to  secure  a  peaceful  solu- 
tion of  the  difficulties  in  the  North- West  Territories,  which  have  caused 
His  Excellency  much  anxiety,  but  which,  by  y«)ur  joint  endeavors,  it  is 
hoped  may  be  speedily  removed. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Joseph  Howe. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   PROVISIONAL  GOVERNMENT.  473 

On  the  Sunday  following  his  arrival  (13th  March,  1870), 
Bishop  Tach(^»  preached  an  eloquent  sermon,  in  which  he  ex- 
pressed his  sorrow  at  the  disturbances  which  had  taken  place, 
and  counselled  imited  action  on  the  part  of  Catholics  and  Pro- 
testants for  the  common  good,  as  Canada  wished  only  to  do 
what  was  fair  for  the  people  of  the  North- West. 

On  the  15th,  the  Council  of  the  Provisional  Government 
held  its  meeting,  the  English  members  being  punctual  in  their 
attendance,  and  the  following  motions  were  carried  :  — 

Ist.  That  we,  the  representatives  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  North- West, 
consider  that  the  Imperial  Government,  the  Hudson^s  Bay  Company,  and 
tlie  Canadian  Government,  in  stipulating  for  the  transfer  of  the  govern 
ment  to  the  Dominion  Government,  without  first  consulting,  or  even  noti- 
fying, the  people  of  such  transfer,  have  entirely  ignored  our  rights  as 
people  of  the  North -West  Territory. 

2nd.  That  notwithstanding  the  insults  and  sufferings  borne  by  the 
people  of  the  North-West  heretofore  ;  which  sufferings  they  still  endure — 
the  loyalty  of  the  people  of  the  North- West  towards  the  Crown  of  Eng- 
land remains  the  same,  provided  the  rights,  properties,  usages  and  cus- 
toms of  the  people  be  respected  ;  and  we  feel  assuied  that  as  British  sub- 
jects such  rights,  properties,  usages  and  customs  will  undoubtedly  be 
respected. 

In  the  meantime.  Bishop  Tach6  had  entered  the  chamber, 
and,  on  being  introduced  to  the  members  of  the  council,  ad- 
dressed them,  referring  to  his  trip  from  Rome,  on  hearing  of 
the  troubles,  the  good  intentions  of  Canada  to  the  people  of 
the  North- West,  and  the  satisfaction  of  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment at  the  prospect  of  meeting  their  delegates  in  Ottawa. 
He  stated  that  his  mission  was  one  of  good-will  to  the  people 
of  Red  River,  and  alluded  to  the  actions  of  the  Canadian  oflS- 
cials  while  at  Pembina,  quoting  from  a  speech  made  in  the 
Canadian  Parliament  by  Mr.  How^e,  to  shew  that  the  course 
pursued  by  Mr.  McDougall  was  condemned  by  the  Dominion 
authoritiea     At  the  close  of  his  speech.  His  Lordship  asked 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


474  HISTORY   OF  THE    NORTH-WEST. 

for  the  release  of  half  the  prisoners,  but  why  the  whole  num- 
ber was  Hot  included  in  the  request  does  not  appear,  as  Riel 
had  given  a  solemn  promise  to  Commissioner  Smith  that  all 
the  men  confineil  in  Fort  Gany  would  be  liberated  immedi- 
ately after  the  first  meeting  of  the  council.  The  next  day, 
liowever,  seventeen  were  set  at  liberty,  and  affairs  in  the  set- 
tlement began  to  quiet  down.  The  New  Nation  now  fell 
under  the  displeasure  of  Riel,  and  Major  Robinson,  probably 
finding  that  his  annexation  principles  were  not  popular,  re- 
tired from  the  management  of  the  paper.  Oscar  Malmoras, 
the  United  States  consul  at  Winnipeg,  left  about  the  same 
time  for  American  territory,  and  shortly  after  his  departure, 
some  rather  compromising  letters  of  his,  which  he  had  written 
during  the  troubles,  appeared  in  print,  which  would  have 
made  his  stay  in  the  settlement  rather  unpleasant,  and  no 
doubt  hastened  his  going  away.  Mr.  Thomas  Spence,  of  In- 
dian memorial  fame,  and  ex-president  of  the  republic  of  Por- 
tage la  Prairie,  now  undertook  the  editorship  of  the  Ntw 
Nation,  BJiA  from  that  time  "  Annexation  "  never  darkened  its 
pages.  Colonel  Rankin,  who  arrived  in  the  settlement  on  the 
5th  March,  next  appears  on  the  scene  as  the  promoter  of  a 
railway  scheme,  and  was  busy  going  about  the  settlement 
with  a  petition  addressed  to  the  Dominion  Government,  ask- 
ing a  grant  of  land  for  the  purpose,  when  Riel  pounced  upon 
him,  and  gave  him  six  hours  notice  to  quit  the  country. 

Everything  tended  toward  a  peaceful  solution  of  the  diffi- 
culties, but  only  two  of  the  delegates  on  the  Ottawa  mission 
had  consented  to  go,  namely,  Rev.  PSre  Richot,  and  Alfred  H. 
Scott,  and  as  they  did  not  represent  the  voice  of  the  whole 
people  of  Red  River,  it  was  most  important  that  Judge  Black 
should  be  prevailed  upon  to  accompany  them.     On  the  16th 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   PROVISIONAL  GOVERNMENT.  475 

March,  therefore,  Commissioner  Smith  went  to  see  him,  and, 
as  a  result  of  this  visit,  Judge  Black  consented  to  go  as  repre- 
sentative of  the  English-speaking  population,  a  decision  which 
was  hailed  with  pleasure  by  the  settlers. 

On  the  18th  March,  Commissioner  Smith  left  Fort  Garry 
on  his  return  to  Canada,  and  on  the  23rd,  the  two  delegates. 
Rev.  Pfere  Richot  and  Alfred  H.  Scott,  took  their  departure 
for  Ottawa,  followed  the  next  day  by  Judge  Black,  who  was 
accompanied  by  Captain  Bolton,  the  latter  gentleman  having 
been  liberated  from  prison  on  the  16th.  Each  day  now  saw 
several  of  the  prisoners  released,  until  all  were  at  libeiiy,  and 
so  far  Riel  kept  his  promise  given  to  Commissioner  Smith. 

The  following  is  the  commission  and  letter  of  instructions 

handed  to  the  delegates  : 

Government  HorsE, 

Winnipeg,  Assiniboia. 


To 

Sir — The  President  of  the  Provisional  Government  of  Assiniboia, 
(formerly  Rupert's  L  »^id  and  the  North-West),  in  council,  do  hereby  au- 
thorize and  delegate  you  to  proceed  to  the  City  of  Ottawa,  and  lay  before 
the  Dominion  Government  the  accompanying  list  of  propositions  and  con- 
ditions as  the  terms  upon  which  the  people  of  Assiniboia  will  consent  to 
enter  into  Confederation  with  the  other  provinces  of  the  Dominion.  You 
will  also  herewith  receive  a  letter  of  instructions,  which  will  be  your 
guide  in  the  execution  of  this  commission. 

Signed  this  twenty-second  day  of  March,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  on© 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy . 

By  order, 

Thomas  Bunn, 

Secretary  of  State. 

LETTER  OF  INSTRUCTIONS. 

Sir— Enclosed  with  this  letter  you  will  receive  your  commission  and 
also  a  copy  of  the  conditions  and  terms  upon  which  the  people  of  this 
country  will  consent  to  enter  into  the  Confederation  of  Canada.  You 
will  please  proceed  with  convenient  speed  to  the  City  of  Ottawa,  Canada, 
and  on  arriving  there  you  will,  in  company  with  the  other  delegates,  put 
yourself  immediateiy  in  communication  with  the  Dominion  Government^ 
on  the  subject  of  your  commission.     You  will  please  observe  that  with 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


476  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

regard  to  the  articles  uumbered  1,  2,  3,  4,  6,  7,  15,  17,  10,  and  20,  you 
are  left  at  liberty,  in  concert  with  your  fellow  commissioners,  to  exercise 
your  discretion  ;  but  bear  in  mind,  that  as  you  carry  with  you  the  full 
confidence  of  this  people,  it  is  expected  that  in  the  exercise  of  this 
liberty,  you  will  do  your  utmost  to  secure  their  rights  and  privileges 
which  have  hitherto  been  ignored. 

With  reference  to  the  remaining  articles,  I  am  directed  to  inform  you 
that  they  sre  perempt.ory.  I  have  further  to  inform  you  that  you  are  not 
empowered  to  conclude  finally  any  arrangements  with  the  Canadian  Gov- 
ernment,  but  that  any  negotiations  entered  into  between  you  and  the  said 
government  must  first  have  the  approval  of  and  be  ratified  by  the  Pro- 
visional Governmeiit,  before  As8inilK>ia  will  become  a  province  of  Con- 
federation. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Thos.  Bunn, 

Secrttary  of  State. 

The  following  is  the  List  of  Rights,  in  the  form  handed  to 
the  delegates. 

1st.  That  the  Territories,  heretofore  known  as  Rupert's  Land  and 
North-  West,  shall  not  enter  into  Confederation  of  the  Dominion,  except 
as  a  province,  to  be  styled  and  known  as  the  Provii^ce  of  Assitiboia,  and 
with  all  the  rights  and  privileges  common  to  the  different  provinces  of 
the  Dominion. 

2nd.  That  we  have  two  representatives  in  the  Senate,  and  four  in  the 
House  of  Commons  of  Canada,  until  such  time  as  an  increase  of  {)opula- 
tion  entitles  the  province  to  a  greater  representation. 

3rd.  That  the  Province  of  Assiniboia  shall  not  be  held  liable,  at  any 
time,  for  any  portion  of  the  public  debt  of  the  Dominion,  contracted  be- 
fore the  date  the  said  province  shall  have  entered  the  Confederation  un- 
less the  said  province  shall  have  first  received  from  the  Dominion  the  full 
amount  for  which  the  said  province  is  to  be  held  liable. 

4th.  That  the  sum  of  eighty  thousand  dollars  be  paid  annually  by  the 
Dominion  Government,  to  the  Local  Legislature  of  this  province. 

5th.  That  all  properties,  rights  and  privileges  enjoyed  by  the  people  of 
this  province,  up  to  the  date  of  our  entering  into  the  Confederation,  be 
respected,  and  that  the  arrangement  and  confirmation  of  all  customs, 
usages  and  privileges   be  left  exclusively  to  the  Local  Legislature. 

6th.  That  during  the  term  of  five  years  the  Province  of  Assiniboia  shall 
not  be  subjected  to  any  direct  taxation,  except  such  as  may  be  imposed 
by  the  Local  Legislature  for  municipal  or  local  puri)o8es. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


ft  '  -     ' 

*    •       '     \       r 


,,  .    f 


i 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Hon     Joseph   Howe. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQL  (  ^  ^f  *  ] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE   PROVISIONAL   GOVERNMENT.  477 

7th.  That  a  sum  of  money,  equal  to  eighty  cents  per  head  of  the  popu- 
lation of  this  province,  be  jiaid  annually  by  the  Canadian  Government  to 
the  Local  Legislature  of  the  said  province,  until  such  time  as  the  said 
population  shall  have  increased  to  six  hundred  thousand. 

8th.  That  the  Local  Legislature  shall  have  the  right  to  determine  the 
qualifications  of  members  to  represent  this  province  in  the  Parliament  of 
Canada  and  in  the  Local  Legislature. 

9th.  That  in  this  province,  with  the  exception  of  uncivilized  and  unset- 
tled Indians,  every  male  native  citizen  who  has  attained  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years  ;  and  every  foreigner,  being  a  British  subject,  who  has 
attained  the  same,  and  has  resided  three  years  in  the  province,  and  is  a 
householder  ;  and  every  foreigner  other  than  a  British  subject,  who  has 
resided  here  during  the  same  period,  being  a  hou.seholder,  and  having 
taken  the  oath  of  allegiance,  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  at  the  election  of 
members  for  the  Local  Legislature  and  for  the  Cana  lian  Parliament.  It 
being  understood  that  this  article  be  subject  to  amendment,  exclusively 
by  the  Local  Legislature. 

10th.  That  the  bargain  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  in  the  respect  to 
the  ti-ansfor  of  the  government  of  this  country  to  the  Dominion  of  Canada, 
be  annulled  so  far  as  it  interferes  with  the  rights  of  the  people  of  Assini- 
boia.  and  so  far  as  it  would  affect  our  future  relations  with  Canada. 

11th.  That  the  Local  Legislature  of  the  Province  of  Assiniboia  shall 
have  full  control  over  all  the  public  lands  of  the  province,  and  the  right  to 
annul  all  act«  or  arrangements  made  or  entered  into  with  reference  to  the 
public  lands  of  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North- West,  now  called  the  Pro- 
vince of  Assiniboia. 

12th .  That  the  Government  of  Canada  appoint  a  Commissioner  of  En- 
gineers to  explore  the  various  districts  of  the  Province  of  Assiniboia,  and 
to  lay  before  the  Local  Legislature  a  report  of  the  mineral  wealth  of  the 
province,  within  five  years  from  the  date  of  our  entering  into  Con- 
federation. 

13th.  That  treaties  be  concluded  between  Canada  and  the  different  In- 
dian tribes  of  the  Province  of  Assiniboia,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  co- 
operation of  the  Ijocal  Legislature  of  this  province. 

14th.  That  an  uninterrupted  steam  communication  from  Lake  Superior 
to  Fort  Garry  be  guaranteed  to  be  completed  within  the  space  of  five 
years. 

15th.  That  all  public  buildings,  bridges,  roads,  and  other  public  works 
be  at  the  cost  of  the  Dominion  Treasury. 

16th.  That  the  English  and  French  languages  be  common  in  the  Legis- 
lature, and  in  the  Courts,  and  that  all  public  documents  as  well  as  Acts  of 
the  Legislature,  be  published  in  both  languages. 
DD 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


478  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

17th.  That  whereas  the  French  and  English -Breaking  people  of  Assini- 
boia  are  so  equally  divided  as  to  numbers  yet  so  united  in  their  interests, 
and  so  connected  by  commerce,  family  connections,  and  other  political  and 
social  relations,  that  it  has  happily  been  found  impossible  to  bring  them 
into  hostile  collision,  although  repeated  attempts  have  bevn  made  by  de- 
signing strangers  for  reasons  known  to  themselves  to  bring  about  so  ruin- 
ous and  disastrous  an  event. 

And  whereas,  after  all  the  troubles  and  apparent  dissensions  of  the  past, 
the  result  of  misunderstanding  amoni;;  themselves  they  have,  as  soon  aa 
the  evil  agencies  referred  to  above  were  removed,  become  as  united  and 
friendly  as  ever  ;  therefore,  as  a  means  to  strengthen  this  union  and  friend- 
ly feeling  among  all  classes  we  deem  it  expedient  and  advisable : 

That  the  Lieutenant-Governor  who  may  be  appointed  for  the  Province 
of  Assiniboia  should  be  familiar  with  both  the  French  and  English  lan- 
guages. 

18th.  That  the  Judges  of  the  Superior  Court  speak  the  English  and 
French  languages. 

19th.  That  all  debts  contracted  by  the  Provisional  Government  of  the 
Territory  of  the  North- West,  now  called  Assiniboia,  in  consequence  of  the 
illegal  and  inconsiderate  measures  adopted  by  Canadian  officials  to  bring 
about  a  civil  war  in  our  midst,  be  paid  out  of  the  Dominion  Treasury,  and 
that  none  of  the  members  of  the  Provisional  Government  or  any  ot  those 
acting  under  them  be  in  any  way  held  liable  or  responsible  with  regard  to 
the  movement,  or  any  of  the  actions  which  led  to  the  i)resent  negotiations. 

20th.  That  in  view  of  the  present  exceptional  position  of  Assiniboia 
duties  upon  goods  imported  into  the  province  shall,  except  in  the  case  of 
spirituous  liquors,  continue  as  at  present  for  at  least  three  years  from  the 
date  of  our  entering  the  Confederation,  and  for  such  further  time  as  may- 
elapse,  until  there  be  uninterrupted  railroad  communication  between 
Winnipeg  and  St.  Paul,  and  also  steam  communication  between  Winnipeg^ 
and  Lake  Superior. 

The  delegates,  having  taken  their  departure,  for  Ottawa, 
the  council  of  the  Provisional  Government  ended  their  first 
session  on  the  26th  March,  and  adjourned  until  the  26th 
April,  and  the  following  were  some  of  the  principal  resolu- 
tions adopted : 

1st,  Tliat  we,  the  people  of  Assiniboia,  without  disregard  to  the  Crown 
of  England,  under  whose  authority  we  live,  have  deemed  it  necessary  for 
the  protection  of  life  and  property,  and  the  securing  of  those  rights  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   PROVISIONAL  GOVERNMENT.  479 

privileges  which  we  are  entitled  to  enjoy  as  British  subjects,  and  which 
rights  »nd  privileges  we  have  seen  in  danger,  to  form  a  Provisional  Gov- 
ernment, which  is  the  only  acting  authority  in  this  country  ;  and  we  do 
hereby  ordain  and  establish  the  following  constitution  : — 

2nd.  That  the  country  hitherto  known  as  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North 
West,  be  henceforth  known  and  styled  **  Assiniboia." 

3rd.  That  our  assembly  of  representatives  be  henceforth  styled  *'The^ 
Legislative  Assembly  of  Assiniboia." 

4th .  That  all  legislative  authority  be  vested  in  a  l^resident  and  Legis- 
lative Assembly,  composed  of  members  elected  by  the  people  ;  and  that 
at  any  future  time  another  house  called  a  Senate  shall  be  established,  when 
deemed  necessary,  by  the  President  and  the  Legislature. 

6th.  That  the  only  qualification  necessary  for  a  member  of  the  Legisla- 
tive Assembly  be,  that  he  shall  have  attained  the  age  of  twenty- three 
years  ;  that  he  shall  have  been  a  resident  of  Assiniboia  for  a  term  of  at 
least  ^Ye  years  ;  that  he  shall  be  a  householder,  and  have  ratable  pro- 
perty to  the  amount  of  £200  sterling,  and  that,  if  an  alien,  he  shall  have 
first  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance. 

Riel  then  took  the  following  oath  as  President : — "  I,  Louis 
Kiel,  do  hereby  solemnly  swear  that  I  will  faithfully  fulfil,  to 
the  best  of  my  ability,  my  duties  as  President  of  the  Provis- 
ional Government,  proclaimed  on  the  24th  November,  1869, 
and  also  all  the  duties  which  may  become  connected  with  the 
oflSce  of  President  of  the  Provisional  Government  of  Assini- 
boia, as  they  may  hereafter  be  defined  by  the  voice  of  the 
people." 

The  effect  of  closing  the  stores  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany at  Fort  Garry  was  now  being  felt  by  the  whole  settle- 
ment, and  business  was  more  or  less  paralyzed  by  it.  There 
was  little  money  in  circulation,  and  only  a  limited  market  for 
the  produce  of  the  settlers,  who  were  much  inconvenienced  by 
the  general  stagnation  of  affairs.  Negotiations  were  there- 
fore opened  for  a  resumption  of  business  by  the  company, 
and  the  following  letter  was  addressed  by  Riel  to  Governor 
Mactavish : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


480  HISTORY   OF   THE    NORTH-WEST. 

To  William  Mactavish,  Governor  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  in  the 
North- West  :— 

Sir— In  reference  to  our  interviews  regarding  the  afiairs  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Coniimny  in  this  country,  I  have  the  honor  to  assure  you  that 
my  grwit  desire  is  to  open,  as  soon  as  possible,  in  the  interests  of  the  peo- 
ple, free  and  undisturbed,  the  commerce  of  th-a  country. 

The  people,  in  mllying  themselves  to  the  Provisional  Government  with 
unanimity,  prescribe  to  each  of  us  our  respective  conduct. 

The  Provisional  (Tovemment,  established  upon  the  principle  of  justice 
and  reason,  will  fulfil  its  work. 

By  the  action  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  its  commercial  interests 
may  be  s  ived  to  a  certain  extent,  but  th  it  is  entirely  for  your  considera  • 
tion,  and  depends  upon  the  company  itself.  T  have  had  the  honor  to  tell 
you  that  arrangements  were  possible,  and  the  following  are  the  con- 
ditions : — 

Ist.  That  the  whole  of  the  company  in  the  North-West  shall  recognize 
the  Provisional  Government. 

2nd.  That  you,  in  the  name  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  do  agree 
to  loan  the  Provisional  Government  the  sum  of  three  thousand  pounds 
sterling. 

3rd.  That  o  i  demand,  by  the  Provisional  Government,  in  case  arrange- 
ments with  Canada  should  be  opposed,  you  do  guarantee  a  supplement  of 
two  thousand  pounds  sterling  to  the  above-mentioned  sum. 

4th.  That  there  shall  be  granted  by  the-  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  for 
the  support  of  the  present  military  force,  goods  and  provisions  to  the  value 
of  four  thousand  pounds  sterling,  at  current  prices. 

5th.  That  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  do  immediately  put  into  circu- 
lation their  bills. 

Gth.  That  the  Provisional  Government  shall  also  retain  an  additional 
specified  quantity  of  goods  in  the  store  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

In  accepting  the  above  conditions,  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  will  be 
allowed  to  rasuin3  its  business  under  the  protection  of  the  Provisional 
Government. 

Fort  Garry  will  be  open  ;  but,  in  the  meanwhile,  it  being  the  seat  of 
government,  a  small  guard  of  fifty  men  will  be  retained. 

Only  the  buildings  at  present  occupied  by  the  government  will  be  re- 
served for  government  purposes. 

Such,  Sir,  are  the  conditions  which  the  situation  imposes  upon  us. 
I  have  a  duty  to  perform  from  which  I  shall  not  retreat.      I  am  aware 
that  you  fully  possess  the  knowledge  of  your  duty,  and  I  trust  that  your 
decision  will  be  favorable. 

Allow  me  here  to  express  my  deep  feeling  of  sympathy  for  you  in  your 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   PROVISIONAL   GOVERNMENT.  481 

continued  illness,  and  to  sincerely  trust  that  your  health  may  be  speedily 
restored. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient  servant. 

Louis  Ribl, 

Presideiit, 
Government  House,  Fort  Garry. 
March  28th,  1870. 

An  agreement  was  arrived  at  on  the  2nd  April,  between 
Governor  Mactavish  and  Riel,  and  terms  agreed  upon  by  which 
the  keys  of  the  several  warehouses  in  Fort  Garry  were  hand- 
ed over  to  the  company,  who,  however,  only  opened  their 
stores  for  business  on  the  27th,  as  it  required  the  intermediate 
time  to  regulate  their  affairs  after  the  shock  they  had  sustain- 
ed. On  the  9th  April,  the  company  granted  bills  of  exchange 
on  London,  but  the  supply  of  notes  for  the  purposes  of  cur- 
rency being  small,  they  afterwards  issued  a  number,  printed 
on  a  very  inferior  quality  of  paper,  the  following  being  the 
wording : — 

No. One  Pound  Sterling.  No 

On  demand,  I  promise  to  pay  the  bearer,   at  Fort  Garry,  the  sum  of 
One  Pound  Sterling,  in  a  Bill  of  Exchange  on  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, London. 
Dated  at  Fort  Garry,  this  day  of  1870. 

J.  II.  Mactavish. 
For  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

Thus  business  affairs  in  the  settlement  began  to  move  more 
satisfactorily  than  they  had  done  for  many  months,  and,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  unimportant  incidents,  the  feeling 
among  the  people  generally  quieted  down. 

Early  in  April,  Kiel  had  issued,  in  printed  form,  the  follow- 
ing proclamations. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


482  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Government  House, 

Fort  Garry,  April  7th,  3870. 
To  the  inhabitants  of  the  North  and  the  North- West. 

Fellow-Countrymbn— You  are  aware,  doubtless,  both  of  the  series  of 
events  which  have  taken  place  at  Red  River,  and  become  accomplished 
facts,  and  of  the  causes  which  have  brought  them  about. 

You  know  how  we  stopped  and  conducted  back  to  the  frontier  a  Gover- 
nor whom  Canada — an  English  colony  like  ourselves — iynoring  our  aspi- 
rations, and  our  existence  as  a  people,  forgetting  the  rights  of  nations, 
and  our  rights  as  British  subjects — sought  to  impose  upon  us  without 
consulting  or  even  notifying  us. 

You  know  also,  that  having  been  abandoned  by  our  own  government, 
which  had  sold  its  title  to  this  country,  we  saw  the  necessity  of  meeting 
in  council  and  recognizing  the  authority  of  a  Provisional  Government, 
which  was  proclaimed  on  the  8th  December,  1869. 

After  many  difficulties  raised  against  it  by  the  partisans  of  Canada,  and 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  this  ^'rovi8ional  Government  is  to-day  master 
of  the  situation— because  the  whole  people  of  the  colony  have  felt  the 
necessity  of  union  and  concord— because  we  have  always  professed  our 
nationality  as  British  subjects,  and  because  our  army,  though  small,  has 
always  sufficed  to  hold  high  ihe  noble  standard  of  liberty  and  of  country. 

Not  only  has  the  Provisional  Govenmient  succeeded  in  restoring  order 
and  pacifying  the  country,  but  it  has  inaugurated  very  advantageous 
negotiations  with  the  Canadian  Government,  and  with  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Com{)any.  You  will  be  duly  informed  of  the  results  of  these  negotia- 
tions. 

People  of  the  North  and  of  the  North- West  I  You  have  not  been  strang- 
ers either  to  the  cause  for  which  we  have  fought  or  to  our  affections.  Dis- 
tance not  indifference  lias  separated  us. 

Your  brethren  at  Red  River,  in  working  out  the  mission  which  God 
assigned  them,  feel  that  they  are  not  acting  for  themselves  alone,  and 
that  if  their  position  has  given  them  the  glory  of  triutiiph,  the  victory 
will  be  valued  only  in  so  far  as  you  share  their  joy  and  their  liberty. 
The  winning  of  their  rights  will  possess  value  in  their  eyes  only  if  you 
claim  those  rights  with  them. 

^N'e  possess  to-day,  without  partition,  almost  the  half  of  a  continent. 
The  expulsion  or  aimihilation  of  the  invaders  has  rendered  our  land  natal 
to  its  children  scattered  throughout  this  vast  and  rich  country,  but 
united  to  a  man— what  matters  distance  to  us  since  we  are  all  brethren, 
and  are  acting  for  the  common  good  ! 

Recognized  by  all  classes  of  the  people,  the  government  reposes  upon 
the  good  will  and  union  of  the  inhabitants. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE   PUmiSIONAL   GOVERNMENT.  483 

Its  duty  in  officially  informing  you  of  the  political  changes  efiected 
among  us,  is  to  reassure  you  for  the  future.  Its  hope  is  that  the  people 
of  the  North  will  show  themselves  worthy  of  their  brethren  in  Red 
River. 

Still  the  government  fears  that  from  a  misapprehension  of  its  views^ 
the  people  of  the  North  and  of  the  North- West,  influenced  by  evil-in- 
teutioned  strangers  may  commit  excesses  fitted  to  compromise  the  public 
safety.  Hence  it  is  that  the  President  of  the  Provisional  Government 
deems  it  his  duty  to  urge  upon  all  those  who  desire  the  public  good,  and 
the  prosperity  of  their  country,  to  make  the  fact  known  and  understood  by 
all  those  half-breeds  or  Indians  who  might  wish  to  take  advantage  of  this 
so-called  time  of  disorder  to  foment  trouble,  that  the  true  state  of  public 
affairs  is  order  and  peace. 

The  government  established  on  justice  and  reason  will  never  permit 
disorder,  and  those  who  are  guilty  of  it  shall  not  go  unpunished.  It 
must  not  be  that  a  few  mischievous  individuals  should  compromise  the 
interests  of  the  whole  people. 

People  of  the  North  and  of  the  North-West !  This  message  is  a  mes- 
sage of  peace.  War  has  long  enough  threatened  the  colony.  Long 
enough  have  we  been  in  arms  to  protect  the  country  and  restore  order, 
disturbed  by  evil-doers  and  scoundrels. 

Our  country,  so  happily  surrounded  by  Providence  with  natural  and 
almost  insuperable  barriers,  invites  us  to  unite. 

After  the  crisis  through  which  we  have  passed,  all  feel  more  than  over 
that  they  seek  the  same  interests — that  they  aspire  to  the  same  rights — 
that  they  are  members  of  the  same  family. 

We  hope  that  you  also  will  feel  the  need  of  rallying  round  the  Provis- 
ional Government  to  support  and  sustain  it  in  its  work. 

By  order  of  the  President, 

Louis  Schmidt, 

Asst,  8ee*y  of  iState. 

The  above  proclamation  was  widely  circulated  among  the 
half-breed  traders  and  hunters,  and  Indian  tribes  throughout 
the  interior,  and  on  the  9th,  Riel  issued  the  following  to  the 
people  of  Red  River : — 

PROCLAMATION. 

TO  THE   PEOPLE   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Let  the  Assembly  of  twenty-eight  representatives,  which  met  on  the 
^h  March,  be  dear  to  the  people  of  Red  River  I     That  assembly  has 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


484  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

shown  itself  worthy  of  great  confidence.  It  has  worked  in  union.  The 
members  devoted  themselves  to  the  public  interests,  and  yielded  only  to 
sentiments  of  good- will,  duty  and  generosity.  Thanks  to  that  noble  con- 
duct, public  authority  is  now  strong.  That  strength  will  be  employed  to 
sustain  and  protect  the  people  of  the  country. 

To-day  the  Government  pardons  all  those  whom  political  differences  led 
astray  only  for  a  time.  Amnesty  will  be  generously  accorded  to  all  those 
who  will  submit  to  the  Government  ;  who  will  discountenance  or  inform 
against  dangerous  gatherings. 

From  this  day  forth,  the  public  highways  are  open. 

The  Hudson's  Bay  Comjmny  can  now  resume  business.  Themselves 
contributing  to  the  public  j^ood,  they  circulate  their  money  as  of  old. 
They  pledge  themselves  to  that  course. 

The  attention  of  the  Government  is  also  directed  very  specially  to  the 
northern  part  of  the  country,  in  order  that  trade  there  may  not  receive 
any  serious  check,  and  peace  in  the  Indian  districts  may  thereby  be  all 
the  more  securely  maintained. 

The  disastrous  war,  which  at  one  time  threatened  us,  has  left  among  us 
fears  and  various  deplorable  results.     But  let  the  people  feel  reassured. 

Elevated  by  the  grace  of  Providence,  and  the  suffi^ages  of  my  fellow- 
citizens  to  the  highest  position  in  the  government  of  my  country,  I  pro- 
claim that  peace  reigns  in  our  midst  this  day.  The  Government  will  take 
every  precaution  to  prevent  this  peace  from  being  disturbed. 

While  internally  all  is  thus  returning  to  order,  externally  also  matters 
are  looking  favorable.  Canada  invites  the  Red  River  people  to  an  amic- 
able arrangement.  8he  offers  to  guarantee  us  our  rights,  and  to  give  us 
a  place  in  the  Confederation  equal  to  that  of  any  other  province. 

Identified  with  the  Provisional  Government,  our  national  will,  based 
upon  justice,  shall  be  respected. 

Happy  country,  to  have  escaped  many  misfortunes  that  were  prepared 
for  her  !  In  seeing  her  children  on  the  point  of  war,  she  recollects  the 
old  friendships  which  used  to  bind  them,  and  by  the  ties  of  the  same 
l>atriotism,  she  has  re-united  them  again  for  the  sake  of  preserving  their 
lives,  their  liberties,  and  their  happiness. 

Let  us  remain  united,  and  we  shall  be  happy.  With  strength  of  unity 
we  shall  retain  prosperity. 

O  my  fellow-countrymen,  without  distinction  of  language,  or  without 
distinction  of  creed — keep  my  words  in  your  heart  !  If  .ever  the  time 
should  unhappily  come,  when  another  division  should  take  place  amongst 
us,  such  as  foreigners  heretofore  sought  to  create,  that  will  be  the  signal 
for  all  the  disasters  which  we  have  had  the  happiness  to  avoid. 

In  order  to  prevent  similar  calamities,  the  Government  will  treat  with 
all  the  severity  of  the  la\i  those  who  will  dare  again  to  compromise  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE    PROVISIONAL  GOVERNMENT.  485 

public  security.  It  is  ready  to  act  against  the  disorder  of  parties,  as 
well  as  against  that  of  individuals.  But  let  us  hope  rather  that  extreme 
measures  will  be  unknown,  and  that  the  lessons  of  the  past  will  guide 
us  in  the  future. 

Louis  Riel. 
Government  House, 
Fort  Garry,  April  9th,  1870. 

On  the  20th  April,  Riel  ordered  the  Union  Jack  to  be  hoist- 
ed at  Fort  Garry  in  place  of  the  emblem  of  the  Provisional 
Government.  When  Commissioner  Smith  addressed  the  mass 
meeting  on  the  19th  January,  one  of  the  first  things  he  called 
attention  to  was  the  floating  of  the  flag  (Fleur-de-lis  and 
Shamrock)  over  his  head,  and  asked  that  it  be  taken  down. 
There  was  strenuous  objection  at  the  time  by  Riel  and  his  fol- 
lowers, and  not  wishing  to  cause  any  interruption  to  the  meet- 
ing, the  Commissioner  simply  entered  his  protest.  But  a 
change  had  now  come  over  the  spirit  of  the  President,  and 
no  doubt  thinking  that  his  loyalty  should  be  made  apparent 
to  the  eyes  of  the  people,  he  had  the  British  flag  hoisted. 
O'Douohue  however  and  a  few  of  his  immediate  followers 
hauled  down  the  Union  Jack,  and  ran  up  the  Fleur-de-lis 
and  Shamrock  in  its  stead.  This  caused  a  row  between  the 
two  leaders,  the  result  being,  that  Riel  won  the  day,  and  then 
as  if  to  please  0*Donohue,  he  sent  and  had  the  pole  taken  from 
Schultz's  premises,  and  erected  in  front  of  Government  house, 
and  there  the  Provisional  flag  was  displayed  while  the  British 
emblem  floated  from  the  centre  stafl*  of  Fort  Garry. 

The  second  session  of  the  Provisional  Government  ended  on 
the  9th  May,  after  passing  a  number  of  laws,  a  synopsis  of 
which  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to  this  volume. 

On  the  17th  May,  the  steamboat  International  started  on 
her  second  trip  up  the  Red  River,  and  on  board  were  Gov- 
ernor Mactavish  and  his  family,  on  their  way  to  England,  in 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


486  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEOT. 

the  hope  that  his  health  might  be  restored  by  a  change  of 
climate.  A  number  of  people  went  to  the  landing^,  to  see  them 
off,  and  a  short  time  before  the  hour  of  starting  the  Governor 
drove  down  to  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  there  alighted,  being 
assisted  by  Mr.  Hargrave,  his  Secretary,  and  Mr.  J.  H.  Mc- 
Tavish,  the  accountant  of  the  Fort.  All  were  shocked  at  the 
feeble  appearance  of  the  good  old  man,  reduced  as  he  was 
almost  to  a  skeleton.  Resting  on  his  walking  stick,  he  totter- 
ed slowly  toward  the  steamer,  every  now  and  again  casting 
his  eyes  around  as  if  bidding  farewell  to  the  scenes  of  so  many 
years  of  labor.  All  were  deeply  touched  at  the  sight,  and  it  was 
not  many  days  until  they  were  called  upon  to  mourn  his  loss, 
for  Governor  Mactavish  only  lived  two  days  after  his  arrival 
in  Liverpool. 

On  the  17th  June,  Rev.  Mr.  Richot,  one  of  the  delegates 
from  Ottawa,  arrived  at  Fort  Garry,  and  on  the  24th  met  a 
special  session  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Provisional 
GoveiTiment,  and  on  presenting  the  Manitoba  Act,  as  passed  by 
the  Parliament  of  Canada,  it  was  formally  accepted  by  the  re- 
presentatives on  behalf  of  the  people  of  Red  River. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

REPORT   OF   SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER   SMITH. 

On  the  8th  July,  Mr.  Alfred  H.  Scott  returned  to  the  settle- 
ment, but  no  notice  was  taken  of  his  arrival,  further  than  a 
short  paragraph  in  the  hew  h'ation,  announcing  the  fact. 
Judge  Black  did  not  return  to  Red  River,  and  Dr.  Cowan,  who 
was  the  H.  B.  officer  in  charge  of  Fort  Garry  during  the 
troubles,  took  his  departure  for  Scotland,  on  the  31st  of  May, 
via  York  Factory. 

Matters  now  progressed  without  excitement,  and  the  French 
half-breeds  returning  to  their  homes  and  usual  avocations, 
Riel  and  a  few  of  his  immediate  followers  were  left  almost 
alone  at  Fort  Garry. 

On  the  20th  July,  Captain  Butler  arrived  in  the  settlement, 
being  the  bearer  of  the  following  Proclamation,  the  printing 
and  circulation  of  which  was  superintended  by  Riel : — 

To  THB  Loyal  Inhabitants  of  Manitoba  : — 

Her  Majesty's  Government,  having  determined  upon  stationing  some 
troops  amongst  you,  I  have  been  instructed  by  the  Lieutenant-General  < 
commanding  in  British  North  America,  to  proceed  to  Fort  Garry  with  the 
force  under  my-  command. 

Our  mission  is  one  of  peace,  and  the  sole  object  of  the  expedition  is  to 
secure  Her  Majesty's  Sovereign  authority. 

Courts  of  Law,  such  hs  are  common  to  every  portion  of  Her  Majesty's 
Empire,  will  be  duly  established  and  justice  will  be  impartially  adminis- 
tered to  all  races  and  to  all  classes— the  loyal  Indians  or  half-breeds  being 
as  dear  to  our  Queen  as  any  others  of  Her  loyal  subjects. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


488  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

The  force  which  I  have  the  honor  of  commanding  will  enter  your  pro- 
vince, representing  no  party,  either  in  religion  or  pjolitics,  and  will  afford 
equal  protection  to  the  lives  and  property  of  all  races  and  of  all  creeds. 

The  strictest  order  and  discipline  will  be  maintained,  and  private  pro- 
perty will  be  carefully  respected.  All  supplies  furnished  by  the  inhabit- 
ants to  the  troops,  will  be  duly  paid  for.  Should  any  one  consider  him- 
self injured  by  any  individual  attached  to  the  force,  his  grievances  shall 
be  promptly  inquired  into. 

All  loyal  people  are  earnestly  invited  to  aid  me  in  carrying  out  the 
above  mentioned  objects. 

E.    J.    WotSKLKY, 

Colonel  Commaiuiing  Red  Biver  Force. 

Lieutenant-General  Lindsay,  however,  wished  to  alter  the 
above,  but  his  letter  did  not  arrive  till  after  the  document  was 
issued.     The  following  is  the  Generals  letter  on  the  subject. 

Clifton  House,  Clifton, 

July  11th,  1870. 
My  Lord — Colonel  Wolseley,  commanding  the  expeditionary  force  en 
route  to  Fort  Garry,  had  transmitted  to  you  a  Military  Proclamation  ad- 
dressed to  the  inhabitants  of  Manitoba,  which  will  be  forwarde  J  to  you  via 
Winnipeg. 

I  have  the  honor  to  retjuest  that  before  issuing  it  you  will  have  the 
goodness  to  erase  the  imragraph  in  which  the  English  translation  com- 
mences with  the  words,  **  Courts  of  Law," — and  terminates  with  those  of 
**  Her  loyal  subjects," — legal  affairs  being  altogether  within  the  functions 
of  the  civil  authorities. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be. 

Your  Lordship's  obedient  servant, 

Jas.  Lindsay, 

Lieuteuant-General 
Commandhig  H.M.  Forces  in  British  North  America. 
Right  Rev.  Bishop  Tache, 
Fort  Garry. 

The  issuing  of  the  Proclamation  by  Riel,  was  done,  it  ap- 
pears, without  consulting  Mr.  W.  B.  O'Donohue,  whose  Fenian- 
American  proclivities  were  not  in  sympathy  wnth  the  near 
approach  of  British  rule  in  the  country,  so  he  indited  the  fol- 
lowing characteristic  letter  to  the  Neiv  Nation : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT  OF   SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITH.  489 

Editor  New  Nation  :— 

Sir — Having  noticed  the  tranquillity  of  affairs  considerably  disturbed 
for  the  past  two  days,  would  it  be  amiss  to  enquire  into  the  cause.  We 
have  remarked,  immediately  after  the  landing  of  the  Intemitional 
(steamer)  guards  flying  in  all  directions,  and  found  out,  on  enquiry,  that 
some  mysterious  person  (Captain  Butler),  a  passenger  thereon,  had  made  a 
leap  from  the  boat  as  al^  turned  the  point  to  enter  the  Assiniboia.  Now, 
who  can  this  bold,  daring  adventurer  be  '/  Are  we  always  to  be  disturbed 
by  foreigners  making  their  way  into  this  country  in  disguise. 

Again,  this  momina:  the  curiosity  of  the  public  was  aroused  by  a  Pro- 
clamation supposed  to  be  from  Colonel  VV(»lseley,  to  the  **  loyal  inhabit- 
ants of  Manitoba,"  the  issuing  of  which  from  your  office  this  morning, 
explains  the  curiosity  we  h%d  about  your  office  being  lighted  up  all  last 
night,  and  the  presence  of  President  Riel  there,  superintending  the  work. 
Many  people  seem  to  doubt  the  authenticity  of  this  Proclamation  and 
want  to  know  if  certified  to  by  any  person,  but  this  is  impossible,  as  it 
came  by  mail.  We  are  afraid  the  whole  thing  is  another  Colonel  Dennis 
affair. 

Please  answer  the  queries  and  oblige  the  public. 

Yours, 

A  Subscriber. 

The  following  note  to  the  editor  was  attached  to  the  above 
document:  "As  you  have  not  required  correspondents'  names, 
it  is  not  necessary  to  have  the  writer's ;  let  the  President  come 

out  with  the  explanation. 

"  Yours, 

"  O'D." 

This  was  about  the  last  attempt  made  by  W.  B.  O'Donohue 
to  stir  up  trouble  in  the  settlement  during  the  days  of  the 
Provisional  Government. 

And  now,  as  a  fitting  termination  of  this  period  in  the  His- 
tory of  the  North-West,  we  will  ask  our  readers  to  carefully 
peruse  the  following  able  and  faithful  report  of  Special  Com- 
missioner Smith,  w^hich  will  give  them  a  much  clearer  idea 
than  anything  we  could  write  of  the  difficulties  he  had  to  en- 
counter in  bringing  about  the  accomplishment  of  his  most  im- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


490  HISTORY  OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

portant  mission,  the  successful  fulfilment  of  which  secured 
the  transfer  of  the  North-West  to  Canada,  not  only  without 
bloodshed,  but  also  with  the  concurrence  and  friendly  feeling 
of  the  whole  people. 

"Ottawa,  12th  April,  1870. 
"  The  Hon.  Joseph  Howe : — 

"  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Provinces, 
'*  Ottawa. 

"  Sir — In  pursuance  of  the  commission  confided  to  me  by 
His  Excellency  the  Governor  General,  in  relation  to  the  affaii's 
of  the  North-West  Territories,  I  addressed  you  from  time  to 
time  during  my  residence  within  Fort  Garry,  a  correspondence 
carried  on  under  very  unfavorable  circumstances,  as  will  ap- 
pear from  the  report  I  have  now  the  honor  to  submit. 

"  Leaving  Ottawa  on  the  13th  December  last,  I  reached  St. 
Cloud,  the  terminus  of  railway  communication,  on  the  17th, 
continuing  on  the  same  day  by  stage,  and  arriving  at  Aber- 
crombie  on  the  evening  of  the  19th.  Here  we  had  to  abandon 
wheeled  carriages,  and  procuring  a  sleigh,  after  a  couple  of 
hours  rest,  we  resumed  the  journey,  and  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  21st  met  Hon.  Mr.  McDougall  and  pai-ty,  about  thirty 
miles  beyond  Georgetown.  From  him  I  learned  how  serious 
the  aspect  of  affairs  had  latterly  become  at  Red  River ;  and 
pushing  on,  we  got  to  Pembina  about  11  p.m.  of  the  24th, 
and  to  Fort  Garry  on  the  27  th. 

"  The  gate  of  the  fort  we  found  open,  but  guarded  by  several 
armed  men  who,  on  my  desiring  to  be  shown  to  Governor 
Mactavish  s  house,  requested  me  to  wait  till  they  could  com- 
municate with  their  chief.  In  a  short  time  Mr.  Louis  Riel 
appeared.  I  announced  my  name ;  he  said  he  had  heard  of 
my  arrival  at  Pembina,  and  was  about  to  send  off  a  party  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT  OF   SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITH.  491 

bring  me  in.  I  then  accompanied  him  to  a  room  occupied  by 
ten  or  a  dozen  men,  whom  he  introduced  to  me  as  members  of 
the  "  Provisional  Government."  He  requested  to  know  the 
purport  of  my  visit,  to  which  I  replied  in  substance,  that  I 
was  connected  with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  but  also  held 
a  commission  from  the  Canadian  Government  to  the  people  of 
Red  River,  and  would  be  prepared  to  show  my  credentials  so 
soon  as  they,  the  people,  were  willing  to  receive  me.  I  was 
then  asked  to  take  an  oath  not  to  attempt  to  leave  the  fort 
that  night,  nor  to  upset  their  government,  legally  established. 
This  request  I  peremptorily  refused  to  comply  with,  but  said 
that,  being  very  tired,  I  had  no  desire  to  go  outside  the  gate 
that  night,  and  promised  to  take  no  immediate  steps  forcibly 
to  upset  the  so-called  "Provisional  Government,"  "legal  or 
illegal,  as  it  might  be,  without  first  announcing  my  intention 
to  do  so,"  Mr.  Riel  taking  exception  to  the  word  illegal,  while 
I  insisted  on  retaining  it.  Mr.  O'Donohue,  to  get  over  the 
difficulty,  remarked :  "  That  is  as  he,"  (meaning  myself,)  "  un- 
derstands it,"  to  which  I  replied,  "  Precisely  so."  The  above 
explanation  I  am  the  more  particular  in  giving,  as  it  has  been 
reported  that  I  at  once  acknowledged  the  Provisional  Govern- 
ment to  be  legal.     Neither  then  nor  afterwards  did  I  do  so. 

"  I  took  up  my  quarters  in  one  of  the  houses  occupied  by  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company's  oflScers,  and  from  that  date  until  to- 
wards the  close  of  February,  was  virtually  a  prisoner  within 
the  fort,  although  with  pennission  to  go  outside  the  walls,  for 
exercise,  accompanied  by  two  armed  guards,  a  privilege  of 
which  I  never  availed  myself. 

"  All  my  oflScial  papers  had  been  left  in  charge  of  Mr.  Pro- 
vencher,  at  Pembina,  as  I  had  been  warned  that,  if  found  in 
my  possession,  they  would  unquestionably  be  seized,  as  were 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


492  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST 

those  brought  into  the  settlement  shortly  after  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Thibault  and  Colonel  de  Salaberry. 

"  The  state  of  matters  at  this  time,  in  and  around  Fort  Gairy, 
was  most  unsatisfactory,  and  truly  humiliating.  Upwaixis  of 
sixty  British  subjects  were  held  in  close  confinement  as  "  poli- 
tical prisoner's ; "  security  for  persons  or  property,  there  was 
none;  the  fort,  with  its  large  supplies  of  ammunition,  pro- 
visions, and  stores  of  all  kinds,  was  in  the  possession  of  a  few 
hundred  French  half-breeds,  whose  leaders  had  declared  their 
determination  to  use  every  effort  for  the  purpose  of  annexing 
the  Territory  to  the  United  States ;  and  the  Governor  and 
Council  of  Assiniboia  were  powerless^  to  enforce  the  law. 

"  On  the  6th  January,  I  saw  Mr.  Riel,  and  soon  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  no  good  could  arise  from  entering  into  any 
negotiations  with  his  "  Council,"  even  were  we  to  admit  their 
authority,  which  I  was  not  prepared  to  do.  We  learnt  that 
on  the  13th,  the  Grand- Vicar  Thibault  and  Colonel  de  Sala- 
berry appeared  before  the  "  President  and  Council  of  the 
People,"  when  some  explanations  and  compliments  were  ex- 
changed, after  which  the  Very  Rev.  gentleman  and  his  associ- 
ate were  politely  bowed  out  and  lost  sight  of. 

*'  Meantime  we  had  frequent  visits  in  the  Fort  from  some  of 
the  most  influential  and  most  reliable  men  in  the  settlement, 
who  gladly  made  known  to  the  people  generally  the  liberal 
intentions  of  the  Canadian  Government,  and,  in  consequence, 
one  after  another  of  Riel's  councillors  seceded  from  him,  and 
being  joined  by  their  friends,  and  by  many  of  their  compariots 
and  co-religionists,  who  had  throughout  held  aloof  from  the 
insurgents,  they  determined  no  longer  to  submit  to  his  dicta- 
tion. This  change  evidently  had  a  marked  effect  on  Riel, 
causing  him  to  alter  his  tactics  and  to  profess  a  desire  for  an 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT   OF   SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMriH.  493 

accommodation  with  Canada ;  accordingly,  on  the  14th  Janu- 
ary, he  called  on  me,  informed  me  that  he  had  seen  Messrs. 
Thibault  and  De  Salaberry,  whose  instructions  did  not  author- 
ize them  to  give  assurances  that  the  people  would  be  secured 
in  possession  of  their  rights  on  entering  into  the  Confedera- 
tion, their  errand  being  merely  *to  calm  the  French  half- 
breeds.'  He  then  asked  to  see  my  Commission,  and  on  my 
explaining  that,  owing  entirely  to  the  action  taken  by  him- 
self, it  was  not  in  my  possession,  in  an  excited,  yet  falter- 
ing manner  he  said,  'Yes  I  know,  'tis  a  great  pity,  but  how 
soon  could  you  have  it?'  'Probably  in  five  or  six  days,'  I 
replied.  '  That  is  too  long,  far  too  long,'  he  responded,  and 
then  asked  where  the  documents  were  deposited,  requesting 
at  the  same  time,  a  written  order  for  their  delivery  to  his 
messenger.  To  this  I  would  not  accede,  but  on  his  assuring 
me  that  they  would  be  delivered  into  my  hands,  and  that  I 
should  be  afforded  an  opportunity  of  communicating  their 
contents  to  the  people,  I  consented  to  send  a  friend  for  them. 
It  was  80  decided,  and  immediately  after  the  messenger  had 
received  his  instructions  from  me,  I  was  placed  under  strict 
aiTCst,  a  captain's  guard  being  assigned  me,  whose  instruc- 
tions were,  not  to  lose  sight  of  me  for  one  moment  day  or 
night,  and  to  prevent  me  from  communicating  either  verbally 
or  in  writing  with  any  individual.  I  protested,  saying,  'Am 
I  to  consider  myself  a  prisoner  ? '  He  replied,  'Certainly  not, 
I  have  the  utmost  confidence  in  your  honor,  but  circumstances 
demand  this.' 

"  It  was  now  about  10  o'clock  and  my  messenger  having 
been  marched  out,  I  retired  to  bed,  but  only  to  be  awakened 
'twixt  two  and  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  15th,  by 
Mr.  Riel,  who,  with  a  guard,  stood  by  the  bedside  and  again 

££ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


494  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

demanded  a  written  order  for  the   delivery  of   my   Official 
Papers,  which  I  again  peremptorily  refused  to  give. 

"  The  well-affected  French  party  became  aware  of  what  had 
happened,  and,  not  believing  in  Riels  good  faith,  determined 
to  prevent  the  papers  from  falling  into  his  hands.  They  got 
together  some  sixty  or  eighty  men,  who  met  my  friend  on  his 
way  back  and  were  escorting  him,  when  on  the  18th,  about 
ten  miles  from  the  Fort,  they  were  accosted  by  Riel  and  some 
of  his  party,  and  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ritchot.  An  altercation 
took  place,  Riel  attempted  to  use  his  pistol,  saying,  *He 
would  not  be  taken  alive  in  his  own  country,'  on  which  a  re- 
volver was  levelled  at  his  head,  and  Mr.  Richot,  having  inter- 
posed, he  was  unceremoniously  told  to  stand  aside  and  *not  to 
interfere  any  further  with  matters  unconnected  with  his 
spiritual  duties.'  It  may  be  well  to  note  that  all  those  who 
took  part  in  this  affair  were  Catholics,  and,  with  one  or  two 
exceptions,  French  half-breeds.  Nothing  more  serious  hap- 
pened at  this  time,  and  the  party  proceeded  together  to  Fort 
Garry,  where  they  arrived  in  the  forenoon.  A  few  minutes 
before  they  entered  the  house,  the  Very  Rev.  Mr.  Thibault, 
P^re  Lestanc  and  Colonel  De  Salaberry,  called  upon  me  and, 
with  the  exception  of  my  guard,  they  were  the  firat  indi- 
viduals with  whom  I  was  permitted  to  converse  since  the 
14th.  They  appeared  to  be  much  concerned,  and  said  it  was 
currently  reported  I  had  been  endeavoring  to  incite  the  dif- 
ferent parties  to  hostile  collisions.  I  repudiated  any  such 
charge,  explaining  that  I  had  acted  only  in  the  cause  of  peace 
and  order,  and  with  the  desire  of  making  the  people,  both 
French  and  English,  fully  acquainted  with  the  liberal  views  of 
the  Canadian  Government,  so  that  a  peaceful  transfer  of  the 
territory  might  be  effected,  adding  that  I  was  pleased  to  think 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT   OF   SPECIAL  COMMISSIOXER   SMITH.  495 

there  \va«  now  every  likelihood  this  would  speedily  be  accom- 
plished. In  the  meantime,  the  party  in  possession  of  my 
papers  entered  the  adjoining  room,  in  which  Pere  Lestanc 
joined  them,  while  Messrs.  Thibault  and  De  Salaberry  went 
outside.  Immediately  after  they  retired,  Mr.  Riel  came  to  me, 
saying  : — *  Your  Commission  is  here  ;  but  in  the  hands  of  men 
who  had  no  right  to  have  it.'  I  expressed  satisfaction  that  it 
had  been  brought  in,  and  said,  being  now  in  possession  of  it,  I 
must  be  relieved  from  all  restraint,  and  be  permitted  freely  to 
communicate  with  the  people.  He  at  once  removed  the  guard 
and  we  went  up  to  the  party  who  had  just  arrived.  Messrs. 
Riel  and  O'Donoghue,  with  a  few  of  their  friends,  were  pres- 
ent, and  vehemently  protested  against  the  action  now  being 
taken,  while  the  ex-councillors  accused  them  of  treason  to  the 
Imperial  Crown,  and  of  using  every  effort  to  bring  about  the 
annexation  of  the  country  to  the  United  States.  Riel  replied, 
*  that  was  only  supposing  the  people  desired  it,  but  that  he 
was  wnl!iug  the  question  should  be  submitted  to  them.'  Pere 
Lestanc  spoke  w^amdy  in  favor  of  the  '  President,'  who,  he 
said,  had  acted  so  as  to  merit  the  gratitude  of  his  countrymen, 
and  begged  them  still  to  place  confidence  in  him.  This  evi- 
dently had  no  eflfect,  and  ultimatelyj  after  a  good  deal  of 
recrimination,  it  was  arranged  that  a  meeting  of  the  inhabit- 
ants from  all  parts  of  the  settlement  should  be  called  for  the 
morrow,  the  19th,  at  which  the  papers  bearing  on  the  subject 
should  be  read,  a  guard  of  forty  men  remaining  in  the  house 
to  ensure  the  safe-keeping  of  the  documents. 

"  Riel's  men  were  now  falling  away  from  him,  while  the  loy- 
al party  expressed  their  determination  no  longer  to  be  guided 
in  the  matter  either  by  him  or  by  P^re  Lestanc  and  his  associ- 
ates.    They  were  full  of  hope,  and  confident  that  the  follow- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


496  HISTORY   OF   THE   XORTU-WEST. 

ing  day  would  bring  with  it  complete  success  to  the  cause  of 
Canada. 

'*  Late  that  night,  Pere  Lestanc  paid  them  another  visit, 
which  was  prolonged  for  several  hours  beyond  midnight,  and 
next  morning  it  was  found  that  a  majority  of  those  who  had 
seceded  from  Riel,  were  again  on  friendly  terms  with  him. 
The  hour  for  the  meeting  having  arrived,  upwards  of  a  thou- 
sand people  attended,  and,  deeming  it  of  great  importance  that 
the  explanations  to  be  made  on  behalf  of  the  Canadian  Gov- 
ernment should  l)e  faithfully  rendered  to  the  French-speaking 
portion  of  the  settlers,  whose  leaders  had  studiously  withheld 
from  them  all  knowledge  of  the  true  state  of  matters  in  con- 
nection with  the  proposed  transfer  of  the  country,  I  request- 
ed Colonel  De  Salaberry  to  act  as  interpreter,  but  the  Colonel, 
diffident  of  his  own  ability  as  a  translator,  proposed  Mr.  Riel 
as  interpreter,  and  the  latter  was  ap{)ointed  accordingly. 

"At  this  meeting,  and  that  held  the  following  day,  the  read- 
ing of  the  Commission,  the  Queen's  Letter,  and  every  other 
document,  was  contested  with  much  obstinacy,  but  ultimately 
carried ;  and  threats  were  used  to  myself  in  the  presence  and 
hearing  of  the  Chairman,  of  the  Secretary,  Judge  Black,  and 
others,  more  especially  by  Mr.  Riel  and  Rev.  Mr.  Lestanc.  At 
the  conunencement  of  the  meeting,  I  requested  the  Chairman 
and  those  near  him  to  begin  by  insisting  that  all  arms  should 
be  laid  down,  and  that  the  flag  then  flying  (fleur  de  lis  and 
shamrock),  should  be  replaced  by  the  British  ensign ;  this  they 
thought,  would  come  better  at  an  after-stage ;  but  the  oppor- 
tunity of  doing  so,  now  lost,  never  recurred. 

"  As  is  generally  known,  the  result  of  the  meeting  was  the 
appointment  of  forty  delegates,  twenty  from  either  side,  to 
meet  on  25th  January,  *  With  the  object  of  considering  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT  OF   SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITH.  497 

subject  of  Mr.  Smith's  Commission,  and  to  decide  what  would 
be  best  for  the  welfare  of  the  country.*  the  English,  as  a  body, 
and  a  large  number  of  the  French,  declaring  their  entire  satis- 
faction with  the  explanations  given,  and  their  earnest  desire 
for  union  with  Canada. 

"  On  the  22nd,  Riel  had  several  conferences  with  the  well- 
afFected  French  within  the  fort :  he  was  melted  even  to  tears, 
told  them  how  earnestly  he  desired  an  arrangement  with 
Canada,  and  assured  them  that  he  would  lay  down  his  authoi- 
ity  immediately  on  the  meeting  of  the  Convention.  They  be- 
lieved him  sincere,  and  although  I  considered  that  their  guard 
in  the  fort  should  not  be  decreased,  they  held  that  ten  men 
would  be  amply  sufficient  to  leave  while  they  went  to  secure 
their  elections:  the  consequence  was,  that  they  had  hardly 
gone  when  repressive  measures  were  resorted  to,  and  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company's  stores,  which  had  hitherto  been  only 
partially  in  their  hands,  were  now  taken  complete  possession 
of  by  Riel. 

"  Efforts  were  made  to  have  the  prisoners  released,  but  with- 
out eflfect. 

"  The  delegates  met  on  the  25th,  and  continued  in  session  till 
the  10th  February.  On  the  26th,  I  handed  to  their  chairman, 
Judge  Black,  the  documents  read  at  the  meetings  of  the  19th 
and  20th  January,  and,  on  the  27th,  attended  the  Convention 
by  appointment.  I  was  received  with  much  cordiality  by  all 
the  delegates,  explained  to  them  the  views  of  the  Canadian 
Government,  and  gave  assurances  that  on  entering  confedera- 
tion, they  would  be  secured  in  the  possession  of  all  rights, 
privileges,  and  immunities  enjoyed  by  British  subjects  in  other 
parts  of  the  Dominion :  but  on  being  requested  by  Mr.  Riel  to 
give  an  opinion  regarding  a  certain  *  List  of  Rights,'  prepared 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


498  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

by  his  party  in  December  last,  I  declined  to  do  so,  thinking  it 
better  that  the  present  Convention  should  place  in  iny  hands  a 
paper  stating  their  wishes,  to  which  I  should  '  be  happy  to  give 
such  assurances  as  I  believed  would  be  in  accordance  with  the 
views  of  the  Canadian  Government/   The  Convention  then  set 
about  the  task  of  preparing  a  '  List  of  Rights,'  embodying  the 
conditions  on  which  they  would  be  willing  to  enter  the  con- 
federation.   While  the  discussion  regarding  this  list  w^as  going 
on,  Mr.  Riel  called  on  me,  and  asked  if  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment w^ould  consent  to  receive  them  as  a  province.     My  reply 
was,  that  I  could  not  speak  with  any  degree  of  certainty  on  the 
subject,  as  it  had  not  been  referred  to  when  I  was  at  Ottawa, 
the  intention  then  being  that  the  North- West  should,  in  the 
first  instance,  be  incorporated  under  the  Dominion  as  a  terri- 
tory ;  but  I  added  that  no  doubt  it  would  become  a  province 
within  two  or  three  years.     On  this,  Mr.  Riel,  with  much  em- 
phasis,  exclaimed,  '  then  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  is  not 
safe   yet,'  to  which  I  answered,  '  Mr.  Riel,  that    cannot  in- 
fluence me  in  the  slightest  degree,  and  I  am  quite  prepared  to 
act  as  may  be  required  of  me  in  my  capacity  as  Canadian 
Commissioner.'     This  was  on  the  evening  of  the  3rd  of  Feb- 
ruary ;  on  the  following  day,  the  proposition  to  enter  as  a 
province  was  negatived  by  the  Convention,  and  on  the  5th, 
another  motion  directed  against  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
also  failed ;  the  language  used  by  Mr.  Riel  on  the  latter  occa- 
sion, having  been  violent  in  the  extreme.     The  same  evening, 
Riel  proceeded  to  Governor  Mactavish,  who  had  been  danger- 
ously ill  for  many  weeks  back,  and  was  then  barely  able  to  sit 
up,  placed  a  guard  over  him,  and  heaping  reproaches  and  in- 
sult on  him,  declared  that  he  would  have  him  shot  before 
midnight.     Riel  then  sought  out  Dr.  Cowan,  the  officer  in  im- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT  OF   SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITH.  499 

mediate  charge  of  Red  River  District,  upbraided  him  for  his 
persistent  opposition  to  *  the  people/  the  insurgents,  and  de- 
claring that  his  name  would  go  down  with  infamy  to  poster- 
ity, for  the  part  he  had  taken,  demanded  that  he  would 
immediately  swear  allegiance  to  the  Provisional  Government, 
or  prepare  for  death  within  three  hours,  giving  him  a  quarter 
of  an  hour  for  consideration.  The  Doctor  immediately  re- 
plied  that  he  knew  no  legal  authority  in  the  country  but  that 
of  Great  Britain,  to  which  his  allegiance  was  due,  and  that  he 
would  not  take  the  oath  required  of  him.  He  was  then  seized 
and  put  in  confinement,  along  with  the  prisoners  taken  in 
December  last.  I  was  also  put  under  strict  guard,  but  not 
removed  from  the  house.  Notwithstanding  this,  and  the  pain- 
ful doubt  created  in  the  minds  of  the  English  members  of  the 
Convention,  as  to  the  course  they  should  pursue,  after  these 
arrests,  the  delegates  again  met  on  the  7th.  On  the  5th,  they 
had  resolved  to  place  in  my  hands,  the  List  of  Rights  they  had 
drawn  up,  which  was  done  at  11  o'clock,  on  the  7th,  with  an 
intimation  that  the  Convention  would  be  glad  to  meet  me  at  1 
o'clock  p.m.,  the  intervening  two  hours  being  allowed  me  to 
frame  my  answers.  In  drawing  up  these,  I  was  allowed  no 
reference  to  any  document,  either  written  or  printed,  except 
the  List  of  Rights,  and  a  guard  stood  over  me  to  see  that  I 
should  write  nothing  else  jbhan  that  to  be  presented  to  the 
Convention.  I  had  just  finished  writing,  when  Mr.  Riel  and 
his  '  Adjutant-General '  Lupine,  who  was  also  a  member  of 
the  Convention,  came  in,  and  Riel,  looking  at  the  latter  in  a 
significant  manner,  said,  '  The  answers  to  the  List  of  Rights, 
must  be  simply  yes  or  no.'  On  this,  I  remarked  that  I 
thought  otherwise,  and  would  act  as  circumstances  might  ap- 
pear to  me  to  require.     I  then  retired,  and  on  returning  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


500  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

the  room  a  few  minutes  later,  found  there  Mr.  Kiel,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Thibault,  and  Colonel  De  Salaberry.  We  proceeded  to- 
gether to  the  Convention,  and  in  course  of  conversation,  Col. 
De  Salaberry  said,  he  would  gladly  have  come  to  see  me  be- 
fore, but  could  not,  as  he  *  had  been  a  prisoner  throughout.' 

"  The  proceedings  of  the  Convention,  as  reported  in  the  JS'e^r 
Nation  newspaper  of  the  11th  and  18th  February,  copies  of 
which  I  have  had  the  honor  of  addressing  to  you,  are  suffi- 
ciently exact,  and  render  it  unnecessary  for  me  here  to  enter 
into  details.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  a  large  majority  of  the 
delegates  expressed  entire  satisfaction  with  the  answers  to 
their  List  of  Rights,  and  professed  confidence  in  the  Canadian 
Government,  to  which  I  invited  them  to  send  delegates,  with 
the  view  of  effecting  a  speedy  transfer  of  the  territory  to  the 
Dominion,  an  invitation  received  with  acclamation,  and  unani- 
mously accepted,  as  will  appear  by  resolution  hereto  annexed, 
along  with  the  List  of  Rights,  and  my  answer  to  the  scane. 
The  delegates  named  were  John  Black,  Es(i.,  Recorder :  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Richot,  and  Mr.  Alfred  H.  Scott,  a  good  deal  of  op- 
position having  been  offered  to  the  election  of  the  last-named 
of  the  three. 

"  The  proceedings  of  the  Convention  came  to  a  close  on  the 
10th  February,  by  the  nomination  of  a  Provisional  Govern- 
ment, in  the  formation  of  which  several  delegates  declined  to 
take  any  part.  Governor  Mactavish,  Dr.  Cowan,  and  two  or 
three  other  persons,  were  then  released,  and  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company's  officers  again  allowed  to  come  and  go  at  pleasure, 
but  I  was  still  confined  to  the  fort ;  Riel,  as  he  expressly 
stated  to  Judge  Black,  being  apprehensive  of  my  influence 
with  the  people  in  the  approaching  election.  Riel  promised 
that  all  the  prisoners  should  soon  l)e  released.     On  the  11th 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT   OF   SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITH.  501 

and  12th,  six  or  eight  of  them  were  set  at  liberty,  and  Dr.  Cow- 
an was  informed  in  my  presence,  that  as  they  were  all  to  be 
discharged  without  delay,  the  rooms  they  had  occupied  would 
be  placed  at  his  disposal  in  a  day  or  two ;  Riel  remarking  at 
the  same  time  that  he  would  have  them  thoroughly  cleaned  out. 
*'  Rumors  now  began  to  circulate  of  a  rising  at  the  Portage, 
and,  on  the  nights  of  the  14th  and  15th  of  February,  some 
eighty  or  one  hundred  men  from  that  district  passed  down 
close  to  Fort  Garry,  and  proceeded  to  Kildonan,  where  they 
were  joined  by  from  300  to  350  men,  principally  English  half- 
breeds  from  the  lower  parts  of  the  settlement.  Had  these 
men,  properly  armed  and  organized,  been  prepared  to  support 
the  well-affected  French  party,  when  the  latter  took  action 
about  the  middle  of  January,  or  even  in  the  beginning  of 
February,  during  the  sitting  of  the  Convention,  order  might 
have  been  restored,  and  the  transfer  to  Canada  provided  for 
without  the  necessity  of  tiring  a  single  shot ;  but  now,  the 
rising  was  not  only  rash,  but  purposeless,  as,  without  its  in- 
tervention, the  prisoners  would  unquestionably  have  been  re- 
leased. The  party  was  entirely  unorganized,  indifferently 
armed,  unprovided  with  food,  even  for  one  meal,  and  wholly 
incapable  of  coping  with  the  French,  now  re-united,  who,  to 
the  number  of  at  least  700,  were  prepared  to  offer  the  most 
determined  resistance,  which,  as  they  were  in  possession  of  a 
number  of  guns  (six  and  three-pounders),  ample  stores  of  am- 
munition, provisions,  and  every  other  requisite,  they  could 
have  done  most  effectually.  My  sympathies  were,  in  a  great 
measure,  with  the  Portage  men,  whom  I  believe  to  have  been 
actuated  by  the  best  of  motives,  but,  under  the  circumstances, 
it  was  not  difficult  to  foresee  that  the  issue  could  not  be  other- 
wise than  disastrous  to  their  cause.     The  attempt  was  there- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


502  HISTORY   OF  THE    NORTH-WEST 

fore  to  be  deplore<l,  as  it  resulted  in  placing  the  whole  settle- 
ment at  the  feet  of  Riel.  The  great  majority  of  settlers,  Eng- 
lish and  Scotch,  discountenanced  the  movement,  and  bitterly 
complained  of  those  who  had  set  it  on  foot.  Forty -seven  of 
the  party  were  captured  on  their  way  home,  while  pa^ssing 
within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the  fort;  the  explanation  I 
have  heard  given  for  their  otherwise  inexplicable  conduct  in 
having  taken  this  route,  instead  of  making  a  detour,  which 
would  have  ensured  safety,  being  a  supposed  promise  by  Riel 
that  they  would  be  permitted  to  pass  unmolested.  Their  mes- 
senger, a  young  man  named  McLean,  on  being  questioned  by 
Archdeacon  McT^'an  and  myself,  in  presence  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Gardner,  and  one  or  two  other  gentlemen,  admitted  that  Riel, 
on  being  asked  '  if  the  party  would  be  permitted  to  pass,*  w^as 
silent,  and  only,  on  being  informed  that  they  intended  next 
day  to  use  the  route  just  outside  the  town,  remarked  *  Ah ! 
that  is  good,'  and  for  his  purpose  it  no  doubt  was  so.  Cap- 
tain Bolton  led  the  party,  and  he  and  his  friends  at  the  Por- 
tage assured  me  that  he  exerted  himself  to  the  utmost  to  keep 
them  from  rising,  and  only  joined  them  at  the  last  moment, 
when  he  saw  they  were  determined  to  go  forward.  He 
was  captured  on  the  17th,  tried  by  *  court  martial,'  and  con- 
demned to  be  shot  at  noon  on  the  following  day,  but  at  the  in- 
tercession of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Rupert's  Land,  Archdeacon 
McLean,  and,  in  short,  every  influential  man  among  the  Eng- 
lish ;  and,  I  have  been  told  also,  at  the  earnest  entreaty  of  the 
Catholic  clergy,  the  execution  was  delayed  till  midnight  of 
Saturday,  the  1 9th.  Further  than  this,  Riel  declared  he  could 
not,  would  not,  yield,  except,  indeed.  Dr.  Schultz  should  be  cap- 
tured in  the  meantime,  in  which  case  he  w^ould  be  shot  instead 
of  Bolton.     Archdeacon  McLean  had  been  in  close  attendance 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT  OF   SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITH.  503 

on  Captain  Bolton  for  twenty -four  hours,  had  administered 
to  him  the  Sacrament,  received  his  last  comniands,  and  had 
promised  to  be  present  with  him  at  the  last  moment,  and  when 
I  met  the  Archdeacon  on  my  way  to  see  Riel,  about  8  o'clock 
on  the  evening  of  the  19th,  he  was  deeply  affected,  and  had 
given  up  all  hope.  I  found  with  Riel  Mr.  H.  N.  Robinson,  of 
the  New  Nation  newspaper,  and  shortly  afterwards,  Mr.  James 
Ross,  *  Chief  Justice,'  entered,  followed  in  a  few  minutes  by 
Mr.  Bannatyne,  postmaster,  who  had  been  ordered  to  bring 
the  key  of  the  mail  bag,  which  Riel  opened,  and  examining 
the  letters,  pei'used  and  retained  one  or  more.  Mr.  Ross 
pleaded  for  Bolton,  but  was  repulsed  in  the  most  contemptu- 
ous manner.  I  had  already  been  speaking  to  Riel  on  the  sub- 
ject, when  interrupted  by  Mr.  Ross's  entrance,  and  now  re- 
sumed the  converaation.  Riel  was  obdurate,  and  said  that  the 
English  settlers  and  Canadians,  but  more  especially  the  latter, 
had  laughed  at  and  despised  the  French  half-breeds,  believing 
that  they  would  not  dare  to  take  the  life  of  any  one,  and  that, 
under  these  circumstances,  it  would  be  impossible  to  have 
peace,  and  establish  order  in  the  country ;  an  example  must, 
therefore,  be  made,  and  he  had  firmly  resolved  that  Bolton's 
execution  should  be  carried  out,  bitterly  as  he  deplored  the 
necessity  for  doing  so.  I  reasoned  with  him  long  and  ear- 
nestly, until  at  length,  about  10  o'clock,  he  yielded,  and  ad- 
dressing me,  apparently  with  much  feeling,  said  :  '  Hitherto  I 
have  been  deaf  to  all  entreaties,  and,  in  now  granting  you 
this  man's  life,'  or  words  to  that  effect,  '  may  I  ask  you  a 
favor  ? '  *  Anything,'  I  replied,  *  that  in  honor  I  can  do.' 
He  continued  :  *  Canada  has  disunited  us  ;  will  you  use  your 
influence  to  unite  us  ?  You  can  do  so,  and  without  this,  it 
must  be  war — bloody  civil  war ! '     I  answered  that,  as  I  had 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


504  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST 

on  first  coming  to  the  country,  I  would  now  repeat,  that  '  1 
would  give  my  whole  heart  to  eflfect  a  peaceable  union  of  the 
country  with  Canada/ 

"  *  We  want  only  our  just  rights  as  British  subjects/  he  said, 

*  and  we  want  the  English  to  join  us,  simply  to  obtain  these.' 

*  Then,'  I  remarked,  *  I  shall  at  once  see  them  and  induce  them 
to  go  on  with  the  election  of  delegates  for  that  purpose/  and 
he  replied, '  if  you  can  do  this,  war  will  be  avoided,  not  only 
the  lives,  but  the  liberty  of  all  the  prisoners  will  be  secureil, 
for  on  your  success  depend  the  lives  of  all  the  Canadians  in 
the  country/  He  immediately  proceeded  to  the  prison,  and  in- 
timated to  Archdeacon  McLean  that  he  had  been  induced  by 
me  to  spare  Captain  Bolton's  life,  and  had  further  promised  to 
me,  that  immediately  on  the  meeting  of  the  council  shortly  to 
be  elected,  the  whole  of  the  prisoners  should  l)e  released,  re- 
questing the  Archdeacon,  at  the  same  time,  to  explain  these 
circumstances  to  Captain  Bolton  and  the  other  prisoners.  The 
moment  was  a  fearful  one  for  the  settlement,  every  man's  life 
was  in  the  hands  of  Riel,  and,  fully  appreciating  the  signifi- 
cance of  this,  the  Bishop  of  Rupert's  Land,  and  the  Protestant 
clergy,  generally,  now^  earnestly  counselled  the  people  to  elect 
their  delegates  without  loss  of  time,  as  bj^  this  means  they 
might  to  some  extent  control  the  course  of  events,  while  other- 
wise they  were  utterly  powerless.  I  entirely  concurred  in 
this  view  of  the  case,  and  Archdeacon  McLean  having  kindly 
offered  to  accompany  me,  we  visited  the  different  parts  of  the 
settlement,  and  found  that  in  several  parishes  the  people,  and 
those  the  most  loyal  to  the  British  Crown,  and  most  desirous 
for  union  with  Canada,  had  already  chosen  their  councillors. 
I  explained  to  all,  that  the  council  was  to  be  provisional,  in  the 
strictest  sense  of  the  word,  intended  expressly  for  effecting  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT   OF   SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITH.  505 

transference  of  the  country  to  Canada,  and  for  ensuring  safety 
of  life  and  property  in  the  meantime.  In  some  instances,  I 
found  they  had  drawn  up  petitions  to  Mr.  Riel  a  *  President,' 
expressing  submission,  etc.,  these  I  requested  them  to  destroy, 
advising  that  nothing  more  should  be  done  than  under  the 
circumstances  was  absolutely  necessary,  namely,  that  hav- 
ing made  their  election,  you  should  simply  intimate  the 
fact  in  foraial  terms  to  Mr.  Bunn,  who  had  been  named  Secre- 
tary of  the  Council,  and  not  to  Mr.  Riel.  The  elections  in  the 
English  parishes  having  taken  place  on  the  26th  February,  I 
again  saw  Riel,  who  re-assured  me,  that  all  the  prisoners 
w^ould  be  released  within  a  day  or  two  after  the  first  meeting 
of  the  council.  On  the  28th,  he  again  sent  for  me,  and  in  pre- 
sence of  Mr.  Fraser,  delegate  from  the  Scotch  parish,  Kildonan, 
repeated  his  promise,  that  the  lives  of  the  prisoners  were  se- 
cured, and  that  their  release  would  shortly  follow. 

"  I  had  no  further  communication  with  Riel  until  Monday, 
the  4th  March,  when  about  10  o'clock  in  the  morning  P&re 
Lestanc  called  on  me.  He  informed  me  of  Bishop  Tach'5's  ex- 
pected arrival,  not  later  certainly  than  the  8th,  and  probably 
some  days  earlier,  adding  that  his  Lordship  had  telegraphed  to 
request  that,  if  about  to  leave  for  Canada,  I  should  defer  my 
departure  till  he  could  communicate  personally  with  me.  He 
then  said  that  the  *  conduct  of  the  prisoners  was  very  unsatis- 
factory, that  they  were  very  unruly,  insolent  to  the  *  soldiers,* 
and  their  behaviour  altogether  so  very  bad  that  he  was  afraid 
the  guards  might  be  forced  to  retaliate  in  self-defence.  I  ex- 
pressed much  surprise  at  the  information  he  gave,  as  the  pris- 
oners, without  exception,  had  promised  to  Archdeacon  McLean 
and  myself,  that  seeing  their  helpless  condition,  they  would  en- 
deavour to  act  so  as  to  avoid  giving  offence  to  their  guards,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


506  HISTORY    OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

we  encouraged  them  to  look  forward  to  be  speedily  released  in 
fulfiluient  of  the  promise  made  by  Mr.  Riel.     One  man,  Parker, 
was  mentioned  as  having  made  himself  particularly  obnoxious 
by  his  violent  conduct,  but  not  one  word  was  said  on  this  occa- 
sion regarding  Scott,  or  the  slightest  intimation  given  that  he 
or  any  other  person  had  been  condemned  to  be  shot.     About 
11  o'clock,  Pere  Lestanc  left  me  and  went  up  stairs  to  com- 
municate to  Ciovemor  Mactavish,  as  he  said,  *  the  good  news 
that  Bishop  Tach^  was  expected  so  soon.'     The  Reverend  Mr. 
Young,  Methodist  clergyman,  had  just  entered  the  house,  and 
meeting  the  P^re  in  the  hall,  convei-sed  with  him  a  few  min- 
utes.    Mr.  Young  then  came  up  to  me,  and  from  him  I  had 
the  first  intimation  that  it   was  intended  to  shoot   Thomas 
Scott,  and  that  the  sentence  was  to  be  carried  into  effect  at  12 
o'clock  noon,  that  day.     We  agreed  in  believing  that  the  thing 
was  too  monstrous  to  be  possible,  and  Mr.  Young  mentioned 
that  poor  Scott  himself  was  equally  incredulous  on  the  subject, 
thinking    they    merely  intended  to  frighten  him.     However, 
even  to  keep  him  in  suspense  w^as  of  itself  a  horrible  cruelt3\ 
and  it  was  arranged  that,  as  Mr.  Young  had  been  sent  for  trO  at- 
tend the  man,  he  should  see  Riel,  ascertain  exactly  how  the  mat- 
ter stood,  and,  if  really  serious,  to  let  me  know  at  once.     Mr. 
Young   accordingly  called  on  Riel,  was  informed  that  Scott 
had  been  condennied,  that  the  sentence  was  irrevocable,  and 
would  not  be  delayed  one  minute  beyond  noon.     Mr.  Young 
begged  for  delay,  saying,  *  the  man  is  not  prepared  to  die,'  but 
all  without  avail.     He  w^as  paralyzed  with  horror,  returned  to 
the  prisoner,  and  immediately  sent  a  messenger  to  inform  me 
of  the  result  of  his  visit.     I  determined  to  find  out  Riel  imme- 
diately, but  recollecting  that  PSre  Lestanc  was  still  upstairs 
with  Mr.  Mactavish,  went  to  him,  related  what  I  had  heard. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT   OF   SPECIAL    COMMISSIONER    SMITH.  507 

and  asked  him  if  he  knew  anything  about  the  matter.  His 
answer  I  cannot  give  in  precise  words,  but  it  was  to  the  effect 
that  they  had  seen  Mr.  Kiel  on  the  other  side  (St.  Boniface), 
and  had  all  spoken  to  him  about  it,  by  which  I  understood 
that  they  had  interceded  for  Scott.  Governor  Mactavish  was 
greatly  shocked  on  being  informed  of  Kiel's  purpose,  and 
joined  in  reprobating  it.  P^re  Lestanc  consented  to  accom- 
pany me,  and  we  called  on  Kiel.  When  we  entered,  he 
asked  me  *what  news  from  Canada.'  The  mail  had  amv- 
ed  the  preceding  day,  and  I  replied,  *  only  the  intelligence 
that  Bishop  Tach^  will  be  here  very  soon.'  I  then  men- 
tioned what  I  had  heard  regarding  Scott,  and  before  Kiel 
answered,  Pere  Lestanc  interposed  in  French  words,  meaning, 
*  Is  there  no  way  of  escape  ^ '  Kiel  replied  to  him.  *My  Rever- 
end P^re,  you  know  exactly  how  the  matter  stands,'  *  then 
turning  to  me,  he  said,  'I  will  explain  to  you,'  speaking  at  first 
in  English,  but  shortly  after  using  the  French,  remarking  to  me, 
'  you  understand  that  language. '  He  said  in  substance  that 
Scott  had  throughout  been  a  most  troublesome  charactor,  had 
l>een  the  ringleader  in  a  rising  against  Mr.  Snow,  who  had 
charge  of  the  party  employed  by  the  Canadian  Government 
during  the  preceding  summer  in  road-making ;  that  he  had 
risen  against  the  '  Provisional  Government '  in  December  last, 
that  his  life  was  then  spared ;  that  he  escaped,  had  again  been 
taken  in  arms,  and  once  more  pardoned, — referring,  no  doubt, 
to  the  promise  he  had  made  to  me  that  the  lives  and  liberty  of 
all  the  prisoners  was  secured — but  that  he  was  incorrigible, 
and  quite  incapable  of  appreciating  the  clemency  with  which 
he  had  been  treated ;  that  he  was  rough  and  abusive  to  the 
guards,  and  insulting  to  him,  Mr.  Kiel ;  that  his  example  had 
been  productive  of  the  very  worst  effects  on  the  other  prison- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


508  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ers,  who  had  become  insubordinate  to  such  an  extent  that  it 
was  difficult  to  withliold  the  guards  from  retaliating.  He 
further  said,  *  I  sat  down  with  Scott,  as  we  are  doing  now, 
and  asked  him  truthfully  to  tell  me,  as  I  would  not  use  his 
statement  against  him,  what  he  and  the  Poi-tage  party  intend- 
ed to  have  done  with  me,  had  they  succeeded  in  capturing  me, 
when  they  surrounded  Couture's  house,'  to  which  he  replied, 
'  We  intended  to  keep  you  as  a  hostage  for  the  safety  of  the 
prisoners.'  I  argued  with  Kiel,  and  endeavored  to  show  that 
some  of  the  circumstances  he  had  mentioned,  and  especially  the 
last,  were  very  strong  reasons  to  urge  why  Scott's  life  should 
not  be  sacrificed,  and  that,  if,  as  he  represented,  Scott  was  a 
rash,  thoughtless  man,  whom  none  cared  to  have  anything  to 
do  with,  no  evil  need  be  apprehended  from  his  example.  I 
pointed  out  that  the  one  great  merit  claimed  for  the  insurrec- 
tion was  that,  so  far,  it  had  been  bloodless,  except  in  one  sad 
instance,  w^hich  all  were  willing  to  look  upon  as  an  accident, 
and  implored  him  not  now  to  stain  it,  to  burden  it  with  what 
would  be  considered  a  horrible  crime.  He  exclaimed,  *  We 
must  make  Canada  respect  us!'  I  replied,  '  She  has  every 
proper  respect  for  the  people  of  Red  River,  and  this  is  shown 
in  her  having  sent  Commissioners  to  treat  with  them.'  I  told 
him  I  had  seen  the  prisoners  some  time  back,  when  they  com- 
missioned me  to  say  to  their  friends  at  Portage  that  they 
desired  peace,  and  I  offered  to  go  to  them  again  and  reason 
with  them,  should  that  be  necessary.  On  this  he  said,  *  Look 
here,  Mr.  Smith,  Mr.  Scott,  the  representative,  went  to  see  the 
prisoner's  at  my  desire,  and  on  asking  them  whom  they  would 
vote  for  as  councillors,  if  they  were  permitted  a  choice  outside 
of  their  own  body  ? '  Thos.  Scott  came  forward  and  said, '  My 
boys  have  nothing  to  do  with  those  Americans.'     And  when 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DigitizediDy  VjOOQ IC 


t..    \, 

.  1 

•     •           '    t    r  '. 

,  .   - 

f  '    '  ' :    11'  -! 

-'' 

.    - 

i     .»      .»:-  I     ..     '     '     '  r"'.    .  .  \   '    Mil  t'  t  . 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Lord    Wolseley. 


^J'^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQI\^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


REPORT   OF   SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER   SMITH.  509 

I  remarked,  'This  is  reall}''  a  most  trifling  affair,  and  ought  not 
to  have  been  repeated,'  he  said,  *  Do  not  attempt  to  prejudice 
us  against  the  Americans,  for  although  we  have  not  been  with 
them,  they  are  with  us,  and  have  been  better  friends  to  us 
than  the  Canadians/  Much  more  was  said  on  both  sides,  but 
argument,  entreaty,  and  protest  alike  failed  to  draw  him  from 
his  purpose,  and  he  closed  by  saying,  '  I  have  done  three  good 
things  since  I  have  commenced,  I  have  spared  Bolton's  life  at 
your  instance,  and  I  do  not  regret  it,  for  he  is  a  fine  fellow  ;  I 
pardoned  Gaddy,  and  he  showed  his  gratitude  by  escaping  out 
of  the  bastion,  but  I  don't  grudge  him  his  miserable  life,  and 
now  I  shall  shoot  Scott.'  Lepine,  the  Adjutant-General,  who 
WHS  President  of  the  Council  of  Seven,  which  tried  Scott, — and 
five  of  whom,  Riel  told  me,  *  with  tears  streaming  from  their 
eyes,  condemned  him  as  worthy  of  death,'  a  sentence  which 
he  had  confirmed — now  entered,  and,  in  answer  to  Riel,  said, 

*  he  must  die,'  Riel  then  requested  the  Rev.  Pere  Lestanc  to 
put  the  people  on  their  knees  for  prayer,  as  it  might  do  good 
to  the  condemned  man's  soul.  Referring  to  P^re  Lestanc,  and 
making  a  final  appeal  unnecessary  here  to  repeat,  I  retired.  It 
was  now  within  a  few  minutes  of  one  o'clock,  and  on  entering 
the  Governor's  house,  Rev.  Mr.  Young  joined  me,  and  said,  *  It 
is  now  considerably  past  the  hour,  I  trust  you  have  succeeded.' 

*  No,'  I  said,  *  for  God's  sake  go  back  at  once  to  the  poor 
man,  for  I  fear  the  worst.'  He  left  inunediately,  and  a  few 
minutes  after  he  entered  the  room  in  which  the  prisoner  was 
confined ;  some  guards  marched  in  and  told  Scott  his  hour 
was  come.     Not  until  then  did  the  reality  of  his  position  flash 

.  upon  poor  Scott.  He  said  good-bye  to  the  other  prisoners, 
was  led  outside  the  gate  of  the  fort,  with  a  white  handker- 
chief covering  his  head ;  his  coffin,  having  a  piece  of  white  cot- 

FF 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


510  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

ton  thrown  over  it,  was  carried  out ;  his  eyes  were  bandaged  ; 
he  continued  in  prayer,  in  which  he  had  been  engaged  on  the 
way,  for  a  few  minutes  ;  he  asked  Mr.  Young  how  he  should 
place  himself,  whether  standing  or  kneeling,  then  knelt  in  the 
snow,  said  farewell,  and  immediately  fell  back,  pierced  by  three 
bullets  which  had  passed  through  his  body.  The  firing  party 
consisted  of  six  men,  all  of  whom,  it  is  said,  were  more  or  less 
intoxicated.  It  has  been  further  stated  that  only  three  of  the 
muskets  were  loaded  with  ball  cartridge,  and  that  one  man 
did  not  discharge  his  piece.  Mr.  Young  turned  aside  when 
the  first  shots  were  fired,  then  went  back  to  the  body  and 
again  retired  for  a  moment,  while  a  man  discharged  his  revol- 
ver at  the  sufferer,  the  ball,  it  is  said,  entering  the  eye  and 
passing  round  the  head. 

"The  wounded  man  groaned  between  the  time  of  receiving 
the  musket  shots  and  the  discharge  of  the  rev^olver.  Mr. 
Young  a^sked  to  have  the  remains  for  interment  in  the  bury- 
ing ground  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  but  this  was  not 
acceded  to,  and  a  similar  request,  preferred  by  the  Bishop  of 
Rupert's  Land,  was  also  refused.  He  was  buried  within  the 
walls  of  the  fort.  On  descending  the  steps,  leading  from  the 
prison,  poor  Scott,  addressing  Mr.  Young,  said, '  This  is  a  cold- 
blooded murder,'  then  engaged  in  prayer,  and  was  so  occupied 
until  he  wa«  shot. 

"  After  this  date  I  held  no  communication  whatsoever  with 
Riel,  except  in  reference  to  getting  away  from  the  country, 
which  I  was  not  allowed  to  leave  without  a  pass.  I  felt  that 
under  the  circumstances  it  was  not  desirable  I  should  remain 
longer  at  Red  River,  but  it  was  not  until  late  in  the  night  of 
the  18th  inst.,  Riel  gave  permission  for  my  departure.  Al- 
though not  accomplishing  all  that  could  have  been  desired. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT  OF  SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER   SMITH.  511 

the  mission  to  Red  River,  as  I  shall  endeavor  to  show  in  a  few 
words,  has  been  productive  of  some  good,  and  that  it  was  not 
entirely  successful,  may  fairly  be  attributed  to  the  circum-^ 
stances  above  referred  to,  in  connection  with  the  action  taker, 
and  meetings  held  in  January  last.  Success,  although  in  a 
lesser  degree,  might  also  have  been  gained  at  a  later  period 
but  for  the  rising  in  February,  which,  though  rash  and  pro- 
ductive of  results  the  most  unfortunate,  I  can  hardly  blame, 
knowing,  as  already  stated,  that  those  who  took  part  in  it 
were  actuated  and  impelled  by  generous  motives. 

"  On  reaching  Red  River,  in  December  last,  I  found  the  Eng- 
lish-speaking portion  of  the  inhabitants  greatl^^  divided  in 
opinion  as  to  the  comparative  advantages  of  union  with  Can- 
ada, and  the  formation  of  a  Crown  Colony,  while  a  few,  a 
very  small  number,  favored  annexation  to  the  United  States. 
The  explanations  offered  on  the  part  of  Canada  they  received 
as  satisfactory,  and,  with  hardly  a  dissentient  voice,  they 
would  now  vote  for  the  immediate  ti-ansfer  to  the  Dominion. 
They  earnestly  requested  me  to  assure  His  Excellency  the 
Governor-General  of  their  warm  loyalty  to  the  British  Crown. 

"  The  case  is  difficult  as  regards  the  French  half-breeds.  A 
not  inconsiderable  number  of  them  remained  true  to  their  alle- 
giance during  all  the  troubles  through  which  they  have  had  to 
pass,  and  with  these  will  now  be  found  associated  many  others 
whose  minds  had  for  a  time  been  poisoned  by  gross  misrepre- 
sentations made  by  designing  men  for  their  own  selfish  ends. 
A  knowledge  of  the  true  state  of  the  case,  and  of  the  advan- 
tages they  would  derive  from  .  union  with  Canada,  had  been 
carefully  kept  from  them,  and  they  were  told  to  judge  of  Can- 
adians generally  by  the  acts  and  bearing  of  some  of  the  less 
•reflective  immigrants,  who  had  denounced  them  as  *  cumberers 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


512  HISTORY   OF   THE   NORTH-WEST. 

of  the  ground,'  who  must  speedily  make  way  for  the  *  superior 
ra<ie '  about  to  pour  in  upon  them. 

"  It  is  also  too  true  that,  in  the  unauthorised  proceedings  of 
some  of  the  recent  Canadian  arrivals,  some  plausible  ground 
had  been  given  for  the  feeling  of  jealousy  and  alarm  with 
which  the  contemplated  change  of  government  was  regarded 
by  the  native  population.  In  various  localities  these  adven- 
turers had  been  industriously  marking  off  for  themselves  con- 
siderable, and  in  some  cases  very  extensive  and  exceptionally 
valuable,  tracts  of  land,  thereby  impressing  the  minds  of  the 
people  with  the  belief  that  the  time  had  come  when,  in  their 
own  country,  they  were  to  be  entirely  supplanted  by  the 
stranger,  a  belief,  however,  which  I  have  no  doubt  might  have 
been  completely  precluded  by  the  prevention  of  all  such  opera- 
tions until  Canada  had  fully  uafolded  her  policy,  and  shown 
the  groundlessness  of  these  fears. 

"  Let  us  further  bear  in  mind  that  many  of  the  Catholic 
clergymen  in  the  country  are  not  French  Canadians,  but 
Frenchmen,  and  consequently,  it  may  be  presumed,  not  very 
conversant  with  British  law^s  and  institutions,  and  with  the 
liberty  and  privileges  enjoyed  under  them.  Warmly  attaches! 
to  their  flocks,  they  deemed  it  necessary  to  exact  some  guaran- 
tee that  in  their  new  political  condition  they  would  not  be 
treated  with  injustice.  It  is  unnecessary  here  to  point  out 
how  the  breach  widened,  until  at  length  it  attained  a  magni- 
tude and  significance  little  dreamt  of  in  the  commencement, 
even  by  those  who  joined  most  heartily  in  the  movement 
It  is  far  more  pleasing  to  be  able  to  state,  w^hich  I  do  with 
much  confidence,  that  a  large  majority  of  the  French  parly 
liave  no  misgivings  as  to  union  with  Canada,  and  that  joined 
by  and  under  the  guidance  of  his  Lordship,  Bishop  Tach^, 
a  id  other  menibers  of  the  clergy  who  enjoy  their  confidence, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT  OF  SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER  SMITH.  513 

they  will  very  shortly  prove  themselves  to  be  staunch  sup- 
porters of  the  Dominion,  firm  in  their  allegiance  to  England. 

"  In  course  of  the  Insurrection,  one  deplorable  crime,  and 
ma,ny  grossly  illegal  acts,  have  unquestionably  been  commit- 
ted, but  it  would  be  alike  unpolitic  and  unjust  to  charge  them 
on  the  French  population  generally. 

"  Much  obloquy  has  been  heaped  on  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany and  their  Governor  and  officers  in  the  North- West, 
which  I  consider  it  unnecessary  at  this  moment  even  to  at- 
tempt to  answer  or  refute,  although  not  doubting  that  both 
could  be  readily  and  satisfactorily  done.  Errors,  many  and 
grave,  have,  it  cannot  be  denied,  been  committed  on  all  sides, 
but  wilful  and  intentional  neglect  of  duty  cannot,  I  feel  con- 
vinced, be  laid  to  the  charge  either  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany or  their  representatives  in  the  country.  Personally,  I 
have  been  entirely  unconnected  with  the  administration  of 
affairs  in  that  departm'ent. 

"  I  would  respectfully  submit  that  it  is  of  the  utmost  impor- 
tance there  should  be  a  strong  military  force  in  the  North- 
West  as  early  as  practicable.  The  minds'  of  the  Indians, 
especially  the  tribes  in  the  Saskatchewan  country,  have  been 
so  perplexed  and  confused  by  the  occurrences  of  the  past  six 
months,  that  it  would  ba  very  unsafe  to  trust  to  their  forbear- 
ance ;  and,  indeed,  until  the  question  of  Indian  claims  has  been 
finally  settled,  it  would  not,  in  my  opinion,  be  prudent  to 
leave  the  country  unprotected  by  military.  The  adjustment 
of  those  claims  will  require  early  attention,  and  some  mem- 
oranda and  evidence  in  my  hands  on  the  subject,  I  shall,  if 
desired,  be  prepared  to  lay  before  the  Government. 
"  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir, 

**  Your  obedient  servant, 

"  Donald  A,  Smith." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


514  HISTORY   OF  THE   NORTH-WEST. 

Services  so  valuable  and  of  such  importance  to  the  Do- 
minion, should  have  been  recognized  without  delay,  but  it  wa« 
not  until  February,  1872,  two  years  after  they  were  rendered, 
that  Mr.  Donald  A.  Smith  received  any  official  i-ecognition  of 
the  great  and  loyal  work  performed  by  him.  On  the  22nd 
February,  1872,  the  following  letter  was  received  by  him  from 
the  Secretary  of  State,  Hon.  Joseph  Howe  : — 

Ottawa,  22nd  February,  1872. 
Donald  A.  Smith,  Esq.,  M.P., 

Fort  Garry. 

Sir — The  events  which  led  to  your  appointment  in  Decem- 
ber, 1869,  as  a  Special  Commissioner  to  the  North- West,  are 
now  matter  of  history.  But  the  Governor-General  feels  that 
the  important  services  which  in  that  capacity  you  rendered  to 
the  country  have  not  yet  received  that  official  recognition  to 
which  they  are  justly  entitled. 

His  Excellency,  therefore,  now  commands  me  to  convey  to 
you  the  expression  of  his  appreciation  of  the  patriotism  with 
which,  on  that  occasion,  you  placed  your  services  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  Government,  and  at  an  inclement  season  of  the 
year  cheerfully  undertook  a  long  and  fatiguing  journey  to 
Fort  Garry  to  aid,  by  your  presence  and  influence,  in  the  re- 
pression of  the  unlooked  for  disturbance  which  had  unhappily 
broken  out  in  the  North- West. 

In  selecting  you  for  the  delicate  and  important  mission  thus 
confided  to  you,  His  Excellency  was  influenced  by  the  convic- 
tion that  your  thorough  knowledge  of  the  people,  and  the  high 
estimation  in  which  you  were  held  by  all  classes  there,  emin- 
ently qualified  you  to  act  with  effect  in  disabusing  the  minds 
of  the  misguided  people  of  the  settlement  of  the  erroneous 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT   OF   SPECIAL   COMMISSIONER   SMITH.  515 

opinions  they  had  been  led  to  form  of  the  feelings  and  inten- 
tions of  the  Government  of  the  Dominion  in  reference  to  their 
country. 

Subsequent  events  have,  in  His  Excellency's  opinion,  fully 
justified  the  wisdom  of  his  selection  of  a  Commissioner.  For 
if  the  serious  dangers  which  then  threatened  the  settlement 
were  happily  averted,  and  law  and  order  peacefully  re-estab- 
lished at  Fort  Garry,  His  Excellency  feels  that  the  result  was 
in  no  small  degree  due  to  the  ability,  discretion,  and  firmness 
with  which  you  executed  your  commission,  and  to  the  judici- 
ous use  of  the  influence  which  your  character  and  standing 
enabled  you  to  exercise  over  all  classes  of  the  community  at 

Red  River. 

I  have  the  hionor  to  be, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Joseph  Howe, 

Secretary  of  State  for  the  Provinces, 

When  this  tardy  recognition  of  Commissioner  Smith's  ser- 
vices was  written,  the  people  of  the  North-West  had  already 
shown  their  appreciation  of  the  great  work  he  had  performed 
for  them  and  for  the  whole  of  Canada,  by  electing  him  as  one 
of  their  representatives  in  the  Dominion  House  of  Commons. 

Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  too,  mindful  of  the  services  he  had 
rendered  to  the  State  while  acting  in  the  capacity  of  Special 
Commissioner,  and  in  acknowledgment  of  them,  conferred  on 
him  the  honor  of  knighthood,  as  Sir  Donald  A,  Smith, 
K.C.M.G. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


APPENDIX 


1.  Royal  Charter  of  1670. 

2.  Crown  Grant  of  Exclusive  Trade,  1821. 

3.  Crown  Grant  of  Exclusive  Trade,  1838. 

4.  Commission    appointing    Hon.    Wm.    McDougall     Lieutenant- 

Governor. 

5.  Proclamation  issued  by  Hon.  Wm.  McDougall  on  Ist  December, 

1869. 

6.  Commission  issued   by  Hon.  Wm.   McDobgall.  appointing  Col. 

Dennis  Conservator  of  the  Peace. 

7.  Proclamation  issued  by  Hon.  Wm.  McDougall  on  2n(l  December, 

1869. 

8.  Proclamation  issued  by  Sir  John  Young,   Govenior-CTeneral  of 

Canada,  on  6th  December,  1869. 

9.  Commission  issued  to  Donald  A.  Smith,  Esq.,    appointing  him 

Special  Commissioner. 

10.  Laws  of  Assiniboia  passed  by  the  Provisional  Government,  7th 

May,  1870. 

11.  The  Manitoba  Act. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


APPENDIX. 


No.  I. 
Royal  Charter  for   incorporating    the    Hudson's    Bay    Company, 

GRANTED   BY   HiS  MaJESTY,    KiNG     ChARLES    THE    SECOND,     IN    THE 
22nd   year  ok   HIS  REIGN,    A.D.    1670. 

Charles  the  Second,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  England,  Scotland, 
France  and  Ireland,  defender  of  the  faith,  Ac,  to  all  to  whom  these 
presents  shall  come,  greeting  : 

Whereas  our  dear  and  entirely  beloved  cousin.  Prince  Rupert,  Count 
Palatine  of  the  Rhine,  Duke  of  Bavaria  and  Cumberland,  &c.  ;  Chris- 
topher, Duke  of  Albemarle;  W  lliam.  Earl  of  Craven;  Henry,  Lord 
Arlington ;  Anthony,  Lord  Ashley  ;  Sir  John  Robinson,  and  Sir  Robert 
Vyner,  Knights  and  Baronets  ;  Sir  Peter  Colleton,  Baronet ;  Sir  Edward 
Hungerford,  Knight  of  the  Ba»h ;  Sir  Paul  Neele,  Knight ;  Sir  John 
Griffith  and  Sir  Phillip  Carteret,  Knights  ;  James  Hayes,  John  Kirke, 
Francis  Millington,  William  Prettyman,  John  Fenn,  Esquires  ;  and  John 
Portman,  Citizen  and  Goldsmith  of  London  ;  have,  at  their  own  great 
cost  and  charges,  undertaken  an  expedition  for  Hudson's  Bay,  in  the 
north-west  part  of  America,  for  the  discovery  of  a  new  passage  into  the 
South  Sea,  and  for  the  finding  some  trade  for  furs,  minerals  and  other 
considerable  commodities,  and  by  such,  their  undertaking,  have  already 
made  such  discoveries  as  do  encourage  them  to  proceed  further  in  pur- 
suance of  their  said  design,  by  means  whereof  there  may  probably  arise 
very  great  advantage  to  us  and  our  kingdom  :  And,  whereas  the  said 
undertakers  for  their  further  encouragement  in  the  said  design,  have 
humbly  besought  us  to  incorporate  them,  and  grant  unto  them  and  their 
successors  the  sole  trade  and  commerce  of  all  those  seas,  straits,  bays, 
rivers,  lakes,  creeks  and  sounds,  in  whatsoever  latitude  they  shall  be,  that 
lie  within  the  entrance  of  the  sti-aits,  commonly  called  Hudson's  Straits, 
together  with  all  the  lands,  countries  and  territories  upon  the  coasts  and 
confines  of  the  seas,  straits,  bays,  lakes,  rivers,  creeks  and  sounds,  afore- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


IV  APPENDIX. 

said,  which  are  not  now  actually  possessed  by  any  of  our  subjects,  or  by 
the  subjects  of  any  ♦»ther  Christian  Prince  or  State  Now  Know  Ye,  that 
we,  being  desirous  to  promote  all  endeavors  tending  to  the  public  good  of 
our  people,  and  to  encourage  the  said  undertaking,  have  of  our  special 
grace,  certain  knowledge  and  mere  motion,  given,  granted,  ratified  and 
confirmed,  and  by  these  presents,  for  u^,  our  heirs  and  successors  do  give 
grant,  ratify  and  confirm  unto  our  said  cousin,  Prince  Rupert,  Chris- 
topher, DuWe  of  Albemarle  ;  William,  Elarl  of  Craven  ;  Henry,  Lord 
Arlington;  Anthony,  Lord  Ashley;  Sir  John  Ro  inson.  Sir  Robert 
Vyner,  >ir  Peter  Colleton.  Sir  Edward  Hungerford,  Sir  Paul  Neele,  Sir 
John  Griffith  and  Sir  Phillip  Carteret,  James  Hayes,  John  Kirke,  Fraiicii 
Millington,  William  Prettyman,  lohn  Fenn  and  John  Portmnn,  that  they, 
and  such  others  as  shall  be  admitted  into  the  said  society  as  is  here:ifter 
expressed,  shall  be  one  body,  corporate  and  politic,  in  deed  and  in  name, 
by  the  name  of  *  The  Governor  and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England^ 
trading  into  Hudson's  Bay,"  and  them  by  the  name  of  the  ''Gov- 
ernor and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England,  trading  into  Hud- 
son's Bay  "  one  body  corporate  and  politic,  in  deed  and  in  name, 
really  and  fully  forever,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  we  do 
m  ike,  ordain,  constitute,  establish  confirm  and  declare  by  these  presents, 
and  that  by  the  same  name  of  **  Governor  and  Company  of  Adventurers 
of  England,  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay,"  they  shall  have  perpetujvl  succes- 
sion, and  that  they  and  their  successors,  by  the  name  of  *'  The  Governor 
and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England,  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay." 
be,  and  at  all  times  hereafter  shall  be.  personable  and  capable  in  law.  to 
have,  purchase,  receive,  possess,  enjoy  and  retain  lands,  rents  privileges, 
liberties,  jurisdictions,  franchises  and  heredit'iments,  of  what  kind,  nature 
or  quality  soever  they  may  be,  to  them  and  their  successors  ;  and  also  to 
give,  grant,  demise,  alien,  assign  and  dispose  lands,  tenements  and  here- 
ditaments, and  to  do  and  execute  all  and  singular  other  things  by  the 
simo  name  that  to  them  shall  or  may  appertain  to  do  ;  and  that  they  and 
their  successors,  by  the  name  of  **The  Governor  and  Company  of  Adven- 
turers of  England,  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay,"  may  plead  a  d  be  impleaded, 
answer  and  be  answered,  defend  and  be  defended,  in  whatsoever  courts 
and  places,  before  whatsoever  judges  and  justices,  and  other  persons  and 
officers,  in  all  and  singular  actions  pleas,  suits,  quarrels,  causes  and  de- 
mands whatsoever,  of  whatsoever  kind,  nature  or  sort,  in  such  manner  :md 
form  as  any  other  our  liege  people  of  this  our  realm  of  England,  being 
persons  able  and  capable  in  law,  may  or  can  have,  purchase,  receive, 
possess,  enjoy,  retain,  give,  grant,  demise,  alien,  sssign,  dis|>ose,  plead, 
defend  and  be  defended,  do  permit  and  execute  ;  and  that  tho  s;iid 
'*  Governor  and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England,  trading  into  Hud 
son*s  Bay,"  and  their  successors    may  have  a  common  seal  to  serve  for  all 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  V 

the  causes  and  businesses  of  them  and  their  successors,  and  that  it  shall 
aud  may  be  lawful  to  the  said  Governor  and  Company  and  their  success- 
ors, the  same  seal,  from  time  to  time,  at  their  will  and  pleasure,  to  break, 
change,  and  to  make  anew  or  alter,  as  to  them  »hall  seem   expedient: 
And  further,  we  will,  and  by  these  presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors, we  do  ordain  that  there  shall  be  from  henceforth  one  of  the  same 
Company,  to  be  elected  and  appointed  in  such  form  as  hereafter  in  these 
})reseuts  is  expressed,  which  shall  be  called  the  Governor  of  the  said 
Company  ;  and  that  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  shall  or  may  elect 
seven  of  their  number,  in  such  form  as  hereafter  in  these  presents  is 
expressed,  which  shall  be  called  the  Committee  of  the  said  Company, 
which  Committee  of  seven,  or  any  three  of  them,  together  with  the  Gov- 
ernor or  Deputy  Governor  of  the  said  Company  for  the  time  being,  shall 
have  the  direction  of  the  voyages  of  and  for  the  said  Company,  and  the 
provision  of  the  shipping  and  merchandizes  thereunto   belonging,   and 
also  the   sale    of  all   merchandizes,    goods    and  other  things    returned, 
in   all   or  any   of  the   voyages   or    ships  of  or   for  the   said  Company, 
and  the  managing  and  handling  of  all  other  business,  affairs  and  things 
belonging  to  the  said  Company  :  And  we  will,  ordain,  and  grant  by  these 
presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  unto  the  said  Governor  and 
Company,  and  their  successors,  that  they  the  said  Governor  and  Com- 
|>any  and  their  successors  shall  from  henceforth,  forever  be  ruled,  order- 
ed and  governed,  according  to  such  manner  and  form  as  in  hereafter  in 
these  presents  expressed,  and  not  otherwise  ;  and  that  they  shall  have, 
hold,  retain  and  enjoy  the  grants   liberties,  privileges,  jurisdictions,  and 
immunities  only  hereafter  in  these  presents  granted  and  expressed,  and 
no  other  :  And  for  the  better  execution  of  our  will  and  grant  in  this  be- 
half, we  have  assigned   nominated   constituted  and  made,  and  by  these 
presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  we  do  assign,  nominate,  consti- 
tute and  make  our  said  cousin.  Prince  Rupert,  to  be  the  first  and  present 
Governor  of  the  said  Company,  and  to  continue  in  the  said  office,  from  the 
date  of  these  presents  until  the  10th  November  then  next  following,  if  he, 
the  said  Prince  Rupert,  shall  so  long  live,  and  so  until  a  new  Governor  be 
chosen  by  the  said  Company,  in  form  hereafter  expressed  :  And  also  we 
have  assigned,  nominated  and  appointed,  and  by  these  presents,  for  us, 
our  heirs  and  successors,  we  do  assign,  nominate  and  constitute,  the  said 
Sir  John  Robinson.  Sir  Robert  Vyner,  Sir  Peter  Colleton,  James  Hayej--, 
John  Kirke,  Francis  Milliugton  and  John  Portman,  to  be  the  seven  first 
and  present  Committees  of  the   said   Company,  from  the  date  of  these 
presents  until  the  said  10th  day  of  November  then  also  next  following, 
and  so  until  new  Conmiittees  shall  be  chosen  in  form  hereafter  expressed  : 
And  further  we  will  and  grant  by  these  presehts,  for  us,  our  heirs  and 
successors,  unto  the  faid  Governor  aud  Company,  a:.d  their  succej^sor.^-. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VI  APPENDIX. 

that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  tc>  and  for  the  said  Governor  and  Company 
for  the  time  being,  or  the  greater  part  of  them  present  at  any  public  as- 
sembly, commonly  called  the  Court  General,  to  be  hoi  en  for  the  said 
Comjiany,  the  Governor  of  the  said  Company  being  always  one,  from 
time  to  time  to  elect,  nominate  and  appoint  one  of  the  said  Company  to 
be  Deputy  to  the  said  Governor,  which  Deputy  shall  talte  a  corporal  oath, 
before  the  Governor  and  three  or  more  of  the  Committee  of  the  said  Com- 
pany for  the  time  being,  well,  truly  and  faithfully  to  execute  his  said 
office  of  Deputy  to  the  Governor  of  the  said  Company,  and  after  his  oath  so 
taken  shall  and  may  from  time  to  time  in  the  absence  of  the  said  Governor, 
exercise  and  execute  the  office  of  Governor  of  the  said  Company,  in  such 
sort  as  the  said  Governor  ought  to  do  :  And  further  we  will  and  grant  by 
these  presents,  for  us.  our  heirs  and  successors,  unto  the  said  Governor 
and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay,  and 
their  successors,  that  they,  or  the  greater  part  of  them,  whereof  the  Gov- 
ernor for  the  time  being  or  his  Deputy  to  be  one,  from  time  to  time,  and 
at  all  times  hereafter,  shall  and  may  have  authority  and  power,  yearly  and 
every  year,  between  the  first  and  last  day  of  November,  to  assemble  and 
meet  together  in  some  convenient  place,  to  be  appointed  frtim  time  to 
time  by  the  Governor,  or  in  his  absence  by  the  Deputy  of  the  said  Gover- 
nor for  the  time  being  and  that  they  being  so  assembled,  it  shall  and  may 
be  lawful  to  and  for  the  said  Governor  or  Deputy  of  the  said  Governor, 
and  the  said  Company  for  the  time  being,  or  the  greater  part  of  them 
which  then  shall  happen  to  be  present,  whereof  the  Governor  of  the  said 
Company  or  his  Deputy  for  the  time  being  to  be  one,  to  elect  and  nomi- 
nate one  of  the  said  Company,  which  shall  be  Governor  of  the  said  Com- 
pany for  one  wht>le  year  then  next  following,  which  person  being  so 
elected  and  nominated  to  be  Governor  of  the  said  Company  as  is  aforesaid, 
before  he  be  admitted  to  the  execution  of  the  said  office,  shall  take  a  cor- 
poral oath  before  the  last  Governor,  being  his  predecessor  or  his  Deputy, 
and  any  three  or  more  of  the  Committee  of  the  said  Company  for  the  time 
being,  that  he  shall  from  time  to  time  well  and  truly  execute  the  office  of 
Governor  of  the  said  Company  in  all  things  concerning  the  same  ;  and 
that  immediately  after  the  same  oath  so  taken,  he  shall  and  may  execute 
and  use  the  said  office  of  Governor  of  the  said  Company  for  one  whole 
year  from  thence  next  following  ;  And  in  like  sort  we  will  and  grant,  that 
as  well,  every  one  of  the  above-named  to  be  of  the  said  Company,  or  Fel- 
lowship, as  all  others  hereafter  to  be  admitted  or  free  of  the  said  Com- 
pany, shall  take  a  corporal  oath  before  the  Governor  of  the  said  Company 
or  his  Deputy  for  the  "time  being,  to  such  effect  as  by  the  said  Governor 
and  Company,  or  the  greater  part  of  them,  in  any  public  Court  to  be  held 
for  the  said  Company,  shall  be  in  reasonable  or  legal  manner  set  down 
and  devised,  before  they  shall  be  allowed  or  admitted  to  trade  or  traffic  as 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  vn 

a  freeman  of  the  said  Company  :  And  further  we  will  and  grant  by  these 
presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  unto  the  said  Governor  and 
Company,  and  tlieir  successors,  that  the  said  Governor  or  Deputy-Gover- 
nor, and  the  rest  of  the  said  Company,  and  their  successors  for  the  time 
being,  or  the  greater  part  of  them,  whereof  the  Governor  or  Deputy- 
Governor  from  time  to  time  to  be  one,  shall  and  may  from  time  to  time, 
and  at  all  times  hereafter,  have  power  and  authority,  yearly  and  every 
year,  between  the  first  and  last  day  of  November,  to  assemble  and  meet 
together  in  some  convenient  place,  from  time  to  time  to  be  appointed  by 
the  said  Governor  of  the  said  Company,  or  in  his  absence,  by  his  Deputy ; 
and  that  they  being  so  assembled,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for 
the  said  Governor  or  his  Deputy,  and  the  Company  for  the  time  being,  or 
the  greater  part  of  them,  which  then  shall  happen  to  be  present,  whereof 
the  Governor  of  the  said  Company  or  his  Deputy  for  the  time  being  to  be 
one,  to  elect  and  nominate  seven  of  the  said  Company,  which  shall  be  a 
Committee  of  the  said  Company  for  one  whole  year  from  the  next  ensuing, 
which  persons  being  so  elected  and  nominated  to  be  a  Committee  of  the 
said  Company  as  aforesaid,  before  they  be  admitted  to  the  execution  of 
their  oflSce,  shall  take  a  corporal  oath  before  the  Governor  or  his  Deputy, 
and  any  three  or  more  of  the  said  Committee  of  the  said  Company,  being 
their  last  predecessors,  that  they  and  every  of  them  shall  well  and  faithfully 
perform  their  said  office  of  Committees  in  all  things  concerning  the  same, 
and  that  immediately  after  the  said  oath  so  taken,  they  shall  and  may  ex- 
ecute and  use  their  said  office  of  Committees  of  the  said  Company,  for  one 
»vhole  year  from  thence  next  following :  And  moreover  our  will  and  pleasure 
is,  and  by  these  presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successers,  we  do  grant  unto 
the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  their  successors,  that  when  and  as 
often  as  it  shall  happen  the  Governor  or  Deputy-Governor  of  the  said  Com- 
pany, for  the  time  being,  at  any  time  within  one  year  after  that  he  shall 
be  nominated,  elected  and  sworn  to  the  office  of  the  Governor  of  the  said 
Company,  as  is  aforesaid,  to  die  or  to  be  removed  from  the  said  office, 
which  Governor  or  Deputy-Governor,  not  demeaning  himself  well  in  his 
said  office,  we  will  to  be  removable  at  the  pleasure  of  the  rest  of  the  said 
Company,  or  the  greater  part  of  them  which  shall  be  present  at  their 
public  assemblies,  commonly  called  their  general  courts,  holden  for  the 
said  Company,  that  then  and  so  often,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and 
lor  the  residue  of  the  said  Company,  for  the  time  being^  or  the  greater 
part  of  them,  within  a  convenient  time  after  the  death  or  removing  of 
any  such  Governor  or  Deputy-Governor,  to  assemble  themselves  in  such 
convenient  place  as  they  shall  think  fit,  for  the  election  of  the  Governor 
or  Deputy-Governor,  of  the  said  Company  ;  and  that  the  said  Company,  or 
the  greater  part  of  them,  being  then  and  there  present,  shall  and  may, 
then  and  there,  before  their  departure  from  the  said  place,  elect  and  nom* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Vlll  APPENDIX. 

inate  one  other  of  the  said  ComiMitiy  to  be  Governor  or  Deputy-Governor 
for  the  said  Company,  in  the  place  and  stead  of  him  that  so  died  or  was 
removed  ;  which  person,  being  so  elected  and  nominated  to  the  office  of 
Governor  or  Deputy  Governor  of  the  said  Company,  shall  have  and  exer- 
cise the  said  office  for  and  during  the  residue  of  the  said  year,  taking 
first  a  corporal  oath,  as  is  aforesaid,  for  the  due  execution  thereof  ;  and 
this  to  be  done  from  time  to  time  so  often  as  the  case  shall  so  require  : 
And  also,  our  will  and  pleasure  is,  and  by  these  presents  for  us,  our  heirs 
and  successors,  we  do  grant  unto  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  that 
when,  and  as  often  as  it  shall  happen,  any  person  or  persons  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  said  Company,  for  the  time  being,  at  any  time  within  one 
year  next  after  that  they  or  any  of  them  shall  be  nominated,  elected  and 
sworn  to  the  office  of  Committee  of  the  said  Company,  as  is  aforesaid,  to 
die  or  be  removed  from  the  said  office,  which  Committees  not  demeaning 
themselves  well  in  their  said  office,  we  will  to  be  removable  at  the  pleasure 
of  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  or  the  greater  part  of  them,  whereof 
the  Governor  of  the  said  Company,  for  the  time  being,  or  his  Deputy,  to 
be  one,  that  then  and  so  often,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  the 
said  Governor,  and  the  rest  of  the  Company  for  the  time  being,  or  the 
greater  part  of  them,  whereof  the  Governor,  for  the  time  being,  or  his 
Deputy  to  be  one,  within  convenient  time  after  the  death  or  removing  of 
any  of  the  said  Committee,  to  assemble  themselves  in  such  convenient 
place  as  is  or  shall  be  usual  and  accustomed  for  the  election  of  the  Gover- 
nor of  the  said  Company,  or  where  else  the  Governor  of  the  said  Com- 
pany, for  the  time  being,  or  his  Deputy  shall  appoint :  And  that  the  said 
Governor  and  Comimny,  or  the  greater  part  of  them,  whereof  the  Gov- 
ernor, for  the  time  leing,  or  his  Deputy  to  be  one,  being  then  and  there 
present,  shall  and  may,  then  and  there,  before  their  departure  from  the 
said  place,  elect  and  nominate  one  or  more  of  the  said  Company  to  be  of 
the  Committee  of  the  said  Company  in  the  plnce  and  stead  of  him  or  them 
that  so  died,  or  were  or  was  so  removed,  which  person  or  persons  so  nom- 
inated and  elected  to  the  office  of  Committee  of  the  said  Ci  mpmy,  shall 
have  and  exercise  the  taid  office  for  and  during  the  residue  of  the  said 
year,  taking  first  a  corporal  oath,  as  is  aforesaid,  for  the  due  execution 
thereof,  and  this  to  be  done  from  time  to  time,  so  often  as  the  case  shall 
require  :  And  to  the  end  the  said  Governor  and  Comi>any  of  Adventurers 
of  England,  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay,  may  be  encouraged  to  undertake 
and  effectually  to  prosecute  the  said  design,  of  our  more  especial  grace, 
certain  knowledge,  and  mere  motion,  we  have  given,  granted,  and  con- 
finned,  and  by  these  presents  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  do  give, 
grant  and  confirm,  unto  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  their  suc- 
cessors, the  sole  trade  and  commerce  of  all  those  seas,  straits,  bays,  rivers, 
flakes,  creeks  and  sounds,  in  whatsoever  latitude  they  shall  be,  that  lie 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  IX 

within  the  entrance  of  the  straits  commonly  called  Hudson's  Straits,  to- 
gether with  all  the  lands  and  territories  upon  the  countries,  coasts,  and 
confines  of  the  seas,  bays,  lakes,  rivers,  creeks,  and  sounds  aforesaid,  that 
are  not  already  actually  possessed  by  or  granted  to  any  of  our  subjects,  or 
possessed  by  the  subjects  of  any  other  Christian  Prince  or  State,  with  the 
Hshing  of  all  sorts  of  fish,  whales,  sturgeons,  and  all  other  royal  fishes  in 
the  seas,  bays,  inlets,  and  rivers  within  the  premises,  and  the  fish  therein 
taken,  together  with  the  royalty  of  the  sea  upon  the  coasts  within  the 
limits  aforesaid,  and  all  mines  roy^l,  as  well  discovered  as  not  discovered, 
of  gold,  silver,  gems,  and  precious  stones,  to  be  found  or  discovered  with- 
in the  territories,  limits  and  places  aforesaid,  and  that  the  said  land  be 
from  henceforth  reckoned  and  reputed  as  one  of  our  plantations  or  colon- 
ies in  America,  called  '*  Rupert's  Land  :  "  And  further,  we  do,  by  these 
presents  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  make,  create  and  constitute  the 
said  Governor  and  Company,  for  the  time  being,  and  their  successors,  the 
true  and  absolute  lords  and  proprietors  of  the  same  territory,  limits  and 
places  aforesaid,  and  of  all  other  the  premises,  saving  always  the  faith, 
allegiance  and  sovereign  dominion  due  to  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  for 
the  same,  to  have,  hold,  possess  and  enjoy  the  said  territory,  limits  and 
places,  and  all  and  singular  other  the  premises,  hereby  granted  as  afore- 
said, with  their  and  every  of  their  rights,  members,  jurisdictions,  pre- 
rogatives, royalties  and  appurtenances  whatsoever,  to  them,  the  said  Gov- 
ernor and  Company,  and  their  successors  for  ever,  to  be  holden  of  us,  our 
heirs  and  successors,  as  of  our  manor  of  East  Greenwich,  in  our  county 
of  Kent,  in  free  and  common  soccage,  and  not  in  capite  or  by  knight's 
service  ;  yielding  and  paying  yearly  to  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  for 
the  same,  two  elks  and  two  black  beavers,  whensoever  and  as  often  as  we, 
our  heirs  and  successors,  shall  happen  to  enter  into  the  said  countries, 
territories  and  regions  hereby  granted  :  And  further,  our  will  and  plea- 
sure is,  and  by  these  presents  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  we  do  grant 
unto  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  to  their  successors,  that  it 
shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and 
their  successors,  from  time  to  time,  to  assemble  themselves,  for  or  about 
any  the  matters,  causes,  affairs  or  businesses  of  the  said  trade,  in  any  place 
or  places  for  the  same  convenient,  within  our  dominions  or  elsewhere,  ard 
there  to  hold  court  for  the  said  Company,  and  the  affairs  thereof  ;  ard 
that  also,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  them,  and  the  greatc  r 
part  of  them,  being  so  assembled,  and  that  shall  then  and  there  be  pre- 
sent, in  any  such  place  or  places,  whereof  the  Governor  or  his  Deputy, 
for  the  time  being,  to  be  one,  to  make,  ordain  and  constitute  such  and  so 
many  reasonable  laws,  constitutions,  orders  and  ordinances  as  to  them, 
or  the  greater  part  of  them,  being  then  and  there  present,  shall  seem 
necessary  and  convenient  for  the  good  government  of  the  said  company, 
GO 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


X  .   APPENDIX. 

and  of  all  governors  of  colonies,  forts  and  plantations,  factors,  maHterB» 
mariners,  and  other  oflScers  employed,  or  to  be  employed,  in  any  of  the 
territories  and  Ian  (is  aforesaid,  and  in  any  of  their  voyages  ;  and  for  the 
better  advancement  and  continuance  of  the  said  trade  or  traffic,  and  plan- 
tations, and  the  same  laws,  constitutions,  orders  and  ordinances  so  made, 
to  put  in,  use  and  execute  accordin^^ly.  and  at  their  pleasure  to  revoke 
and  alter  the  same,  or  any  of  them,  as  the  occasion  shall  require  ;  ajid 
that  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  so  often  as  they  shall  make,  ordain, 
or  establish  any  such  laws,  constitutions,  orders  and  ordinances,  in  such 
form  as  aforesaid,  shall  and  may  lawfully  impose,  ordain,  limit,  and  pro- 
vide such  pains,  penalties,  and  punishments  upon  all  offenders,  contrary 
to  such  laws,  constitutions,  orders  and  ordinances,  or  any  of  them,  as  tt> 
the  said  Governor  and  Company,  for  the  time  being,  or  the  greater  part 
of  them,  then  and  there  being  present,  the  said  Governor  or  his  Deputy 
being  always  one.  shall  seem  necessary,  reijuisite,  or  convenient  for  the 
observation  of  the  same  laws,  constitutions,  orders,  and  ordinances  ;  and 
the  same  tines  and  amerciaments  shall  and  may,  by  their  officers  and  ser- 
vants, from  time  to  time  to  l>e  appointed  for  that  purpose,  levy,  take  and 
have,  to  the  use  of  the  said  Govemtr  and  Company,  and  their  successors^ 
without  the  impediment  of  us,  our  heirs,  or  successor,  or  of  any  the 
officers  or  ministers  of  us,  our  heirs,  or  successors,  and  without  any  ac- 
count therefor  to  us,  our  heirs,  or  successors,  to  be  made  :  All  and  singu- 
lar which  laws,  c(mstitutions,  orders  and  ordinances,  so  as  aforesaid  to 
be  made,  we  will  to  be  duly  observed  and  kept  under  the  jmius  and 
penalties  therein  to  be  contained  ;  so  always  as  the  said  laws,  constitu- 
tions, orders  and  ordinances,  tines  and  amerciaments,  be  reasonable,  and 
not  contrary  or  repugnant,  but  as  near  as  may  be  agreeable  to  the  laws, 
statutes  or  customs  of  this  our  realm  :  And  furthermore,  of  our  ample 
and  abundant  grace,  certain  knowledge  and  mere  motion,  we  have  granted, 
and  by  these  presents,  for  us,  our  heira  and  successors,  do  grant  unto  the 
:iaid  Governor  and  Company,  and  their  successoi-s,  that  they  and  their 
successors,  and  their  factoi-s,  servants,  and  agents,  for  them  and  on  their 
behalf,  and  not  otherwise,  shall  forever  hereafter  have,  use  and  enjoy,  not 
only  the  whole,  entire  and  only  trade  and  traffic,  and  the  whole,  entire 
and  only  liberty,  use  and  privilege  of  trading  and  trafficking  to  and  fn»ui 
the  territory,  limits,  and  places  aforesaid  ;  but  also  the  whole  and  entire 
trade  and  traffic  to  and  from  all  havens,  bays,  creeks,  rivei*8,  lakes  and 
seas,  into  which  they  shall  find  entrance  or  passage  by  water  or  hind  nut 
of  the  territories,  limits  or  places  aforesaid  ;  and  to  and  with  all  the 
natives  and  people  inhabiting,  or  which  shall  inhabit  within  the  terri- 
tories, liurtta  and  places  aforesaid  :  and  to  and  with  all  other  nations  in- 
habiting any  of  the  coasts  adjacent  t-o  the  said  territories,  limits  and 
places  which  are  not  already  jwjssessed  as  aforesaid,  or  whereof  the  s<»le 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XI 

liberty  or  privilege  of  trade  and  traftic  is  not  granted  to  any  other  of  our 
subjects  :  And  we,  of  our  further  royal  favor,  and  of  our  more  especial 
grace,  certain  knowledt^eand  mere  motion,  have  granted,  and  by  these  pre- 
sents, for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  do  grant  to  the  said  (Governor  and 
Company,  and  to  their  successors,  that  neither  the  said  territories,  limits 
and  places,  hereby  granted  as  aforesaid,  nor  any  part  thereof,  nor  the 
islands,  havens,  ports,  cities,  towns,  or  places  thereof,  or  therein  con- 
tained, shall  be  visited,  fre^iuented,  or  haunted  by  any  of  the  subjects  of 
us,  our  heirs,  or  successors,  contrary  to  the  true  meaning  of  these  pre- 
sents, and  by  virtue  of  our  prerogative  royal,  wliich  we  will  not  have  in 
that  behalf  argued  or  brought  into  question  :  Wo  strictly  charge,  com- 
mand and  prohibit  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  all  the  subjects  of  us, 
our  heirs  and  successors,  of  what  degree  or  quality  soever  they  bu,  that 
none  of  them,  directly  or  indirectly,  do  visit,  haunt,  frecjuent  or  trade, 
traffic,  or  adventure,  by  way  of  merchandise,  into  or  from  any  of  the  said 
territories,  limits  or  places  hereby  granted,  or  any,  or  either  of  them, 
other  than  the  sjiid  Go\  ernor  and  Company,  and  such  particular  persons 
as  now  be,  or  hereafter  shall  be,  of  that  Company,  their  agents,  factors 
and  tissigns,  unless  it  be  by  the  license  and  agreement  of  the  said  Gov- 
ernor and  Company,  in  writing  first  had  and  obtained,  under  the  common 
seal,  to  be  granted,  uiH)n  |»;un  that  every  such  per8(m  or  j>erson8  that  shall 
trade  or  traffic  into  or  fiom  any  of  the  countries,  territories  or  limits 
aforesaid,  other  than  the  said  Governor  and  Comjwmy,  and  their  succes- 
s«)r8,  shall  incur  our  indignation,  and  the  forfeiture  and  loss  of  the  goods, 
merchandise,  and  other  things  whatsoever,  which  so  shall  be  brought  into 
this  realm  of  England,  or  any  of  the  dominions  of  the  same,  contrary  to 
our  said  prohibition,  or  the  puri)ort  or  true  meaning  of  these  presents, 
for  which  the  said  (Jovernor  and  Company  shall  find,  take  and  seize  in 
t)ther  places  out  of  our  dominicms,  where  the  said  Company,  their  agents, 
factors  or  ministers,  shall  trade,  tralho,  or  inhabit,  by  virtue  of  these 
our  letters  patent,  as  also  the  ship  and  ships,  with  the  furniture  thereof, 
wherein  such  goods,  merchandises,  and  other  things,  shall  be  brout^ht  and 
found  ;  the  one-half  of  all  the  said  forfeitures  to  be  to  us,  our  heirs  and 
successors,  and  the  other  half  thereof  we  do  by  these  presents  clearly  and 
wholly,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  give  and  grant  unto  the  said 
Governor  and  Company,  and  their  successors  :  And  further,  all  and 
every  the  said  offenders,  for  the  said  contempt,  to  suffer  such  other  pun 
ishment  as  to  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  for  so  high  a  contempt,  shall 
seem  meet  and  convenient,  and  not  to  be  in  any  wise  delivered  until  they 
and  every  one  of  them  shall  become  bound  unto  the  said  Governor  for  the 
time  being,  in  the  sum  of  one  thousand  pounds  at  the  least,  at  no  time 
thereafter  to  trade  or  traffic  into  any  of  the  said  places,  seas,  straits,  bays, 
ports,  havens,  or  t^»n*it*)ries  aforesaid,  contrary  to  our  express  conunand- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XU  APPENDIX. 

ment  in  that  behalf  set  down  and  publiabed  :  And  further,  of  our  more 
especial  grace,  we  have  condescended  a«id  granted,  and  by  these  presents, 
for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  do  grant  unto  the  said  Governor  and 
Company,  and  their  successors,  thut  we,  our  heirs  and  successors,  will 
not  grant  liberty,  license  or  power  to  any  person  or  persons  whatsoever, 
contrary  to  the  tenor  of  these  our  letters  i»attnt,  to  trade,  traffic,  or  in- 
habit, unto  or  upon  any  the  territories,  limits  or  places  afore  specified, 
contrary  to  the  true  meaning  of  these  presents,  without  the  consent  of 
the  said  Governor  and  Company,  or  the  moat  jwirt  of  them  :  And,  of  our 
more  abundant  grace  and  favor  to  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  we 
do  hereby  declare  our  will  and  pleasure  to  be,  that  if  it  shall  so  happen 
that  any  of  the  persons  free  or  to  be  free  of  the  said  Company  of  adven- 
turers of  England  trading  into  Hudsou's  Bay,  who  shall,  before  the  going 
forth  of  any  ship  or  ships  appointed  for  a  voyage  or  otherwise,  promise  or 
agree,  by  writing  under  his  or  their  hands,  to  adventure  any  sum  or  Hums 
of  money  towards  the  furnishing  any  provision  or  maintenance  of  any  voy 
age  or  voyajjes,  set  forth,  or  to  be  set  forth,  or  intended  or  meant  tx>  be 
set  forth,  by  the  said  (Jovernor  and  Company,  or  the  more  part  of  them 
present  at  any  public  asvscmbly,  commonly  called  their  general  court,  shall 
not  within  the  space  of  twenty  days  next  after  warning  given  to  him  «>r 
them  by  the  said  Governor  or  Company,  or  their  kno\m  othcer  or  miniBter, 
bring  in  and  deliver  to  the  Treasur.  r  or  Treaturers,  appointed  for  the 
Company  such  sums  of  money  as  shall  have  been  expressed  and  set  down 
in  writing  by  the  said  perst>n  or  \  ei  sons,  subscribed  with  the  name  of  said 
adventure  or  adventurers,  that  then  and  at  all  times  after  it  shail  and  may 
be  lawful  to  and  for  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  or  the  more  part  of 
them  present,  whereof  tlie  said  Governor  or  his  Deputy  to  be  one,  at  any 
of  their  generic  1  courts  or  general  assemblies,  to  remove  and  disfranchise 
him  or  them,  and  every  such  person  and  persons  at  their  wills  and  plea- 
sures, and  he  or  they  so  removed  and  disfranchised,  not  to  be  permitted  to 
trade  into  the  countries,  territories,  and  limits  aforesaid,  or  any  part 
thereof,  nor  to  have  any  adventure  or  stock  going  or  remaining  with  or 
amongst  the  said  Company,  without  the  special  license  of  the  said  Gover- 
nor and  Company,  or  the  more  p  nt  of  them  present  at  any  General  Court, 
first  had  and  obt<iined  in  that  behalf,  any  thing  before  in  these  presents  t<» 
the  contrary  thereof  in  any  wise  notwithstanding  :  And  our  will  and 
pleasure  is,  and  hereby  we  do  also  orJain,  that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 
to  and  for  the  .said  Governor  and  Company,  or  the  greater  part  of  them, 
whereof  the  Governor  for  the  time  beiiig  or  his  Deputy  to  be  one,  to  ad- 
mit into  and  to  be  of  the  s«iid  company  all  such  servants  and  factors,  of  or  for 
the  said  Company,  and  all  such  others  as  to  them  or  the  most  part  of  them 
present,  at  any  Court  held  for  the  siiid  Company,  the  Governor  or  his  De 
puty  being  one,  shall  be  thought  tit  and  agreeable  wiih  the  orders  and  or- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  Xlll 

diiiances  made  and  to  be  ma  le  for  the  Government  of  the  said  Company  : 
And  further,  our  will  and  pleasure  is,  and  by  the^e  presents,  for  us,  our 
heirs  and  successors,  we  do  grant  unto  the  said  Go\ernor  and  Company, 
and  to  their  successors,  that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  in  all  elections  and 
by-laws  to  be  made  by  the  Generjil  C>iurt  of  the  Adventurers  of  the  said 
Company  that  every  person  shall  have  a  number  of  votes  accordinsij  to  his 
sttHjk,  that  is  to  siiy,  for  every  hundred  |M)unds  by  him  subscribed  or 
brought  into  the  present  stock,  one  vote,  and  that  any  of  tho-e  that  have 
subscribed  or  brought  into  the  j)resent  stock,  one  vote,  and  that  any  of 
those  that  have  subscribed  less  than  one  hundred  jiounds,  may  join  their 
resj>ective  sums  to  make  up  one  hundred  ])ouiids,  and  have  one  vote  joint- 
ly forth  3  sam3,  and  not  otherwise  :  And  further  of  our  especial  grace, 
certain  knowledge  and  mere  motion,  we  do  for  us,  our  heirs  and  success- 
ors, gmnt  to  and  with  the  said  Governor  and  Company  of  Ad\enturers  of 
England  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay,  that  all  lands,  islands,  territories, 
plantations,  forts,  fortiBcation*,  factories  or  cohmies,  where  the  said  Com- 
pany's fjictories  and  trade  are  or  shall  be,  within  any  the  posts  or  places 
afore  limited,  shall  be  immediately  and  from  henceforth  under  the  power 
and  commmd  of  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  their  successors  and 
assigns  ;  saving  the  faith  and  allegiance  due  to  be  performed  to  us,  our 
heirs  and  successors  »s  afores»iid  ;  and  that  the  said  Governor  and  Com- 
jwiny  shall  have  liberty,  full  power  and  authority  to  a[>point  and  establish 
Gtivernors  and  all  other  officers  to  govern  them,  and  that  the  Governor 
and  his  Council  of  the  several  and  respective  places  where  the  sa:d  Com- 
{wny  shall  have  plantations,  forts,  factories,  colonies,  or  peaces  of 
trade  within  any  of  the  countries,  lands  or  territories  hereby  granted 
may  have  |>ower  to  judge  all  persons  be^mging  to  the  said  Governor 
and  Company,  or  that  shall  live  under  them,  in  all  causes,  whether 
civil  or  criminal,  according  to  the  laws  of  this  kingdom,  and  to  execute 
justice  accordingly ;  and  in  case  any  crime  or  misdemeanour  shall 
be  committed  in  any  of  the  said  Company's  plantations  forts,  factories,  or 
places  of  trade  within  the  limits  aforesaid,  where  judicature  cannot  be 
execute  for  want  of  a  Governor  and  Council  there,  then  in  such  case  it 
shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  chief  factor  of  that  place  and  his  Council 
to  transmit  the  jwrty,  together  with  the  offence,  to  such  other  plantation, 
factory  or  fort  where  there  shall  be  a  Governor  an  1  Council,  where  justice 
may  be  executed,  or  into  this  kingdimi  of  England,  as  shall  be  thought 
most  convenient,  there  to  receive  such  punishment  as  the  niture  of  his 
offence  shall  deserve  :  And  moreover,  our  will  and  pleasure  is,  and  by 
these  presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  we  do  give  and  grant  unto 
the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  their  successors,  free  liberty  and 
license,  in  case  they  conceive  it  necessaiy,  to  send  either  ships  of  war, 
men  or  ammunition,  unto  any  <if  their  ]>lantati(ms,  forts,  factories  or  places 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XIV  APPENDIX. 

of  trade   aforesaid,   for  the  security  and    defence  of  the  same,  and  to 
choose    connnanders   and   officers   over  them,    and   to  give  them  power 
and  authority,  by  commission  under  their   common   seal,  or  otherwise, 
to  continue  or  make   peace   or  war  with  any  prince  or  people  whatso- 
ever, that  are  not  Christians,  in  any  places  where  the  said  Cimipany  shall 
have  any  plan  tuitions,  forts,  or  factories,  or  adjacent  thereunto,  as  shall 
be    most    for    the   advantage   and    benefit  of   the    said    Governor    and 
Comimny,  and  of  their  trade;  and  also   to  right  and  recompense  them- 
selves  upon  the   gotxls,  estates  or  people  of  those  posts,  by  whom  the 
said  Governor  and  Company  shall  sustain  any  injury,  loss  or  damage,  or 
uptm  any  other  people  whatsoever  that  shall  any  way,  contrary  to  the 
intent  of  these  presents,   interrupt  wrong,  or  injure  them  in  their  said 
trade,  within  the  said  places,  territories,  and  limits  granted  by  this  charter. 
And  that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  the  said  Governor  and 
Company,  and  their  successors,  from  time  to  time,  and  at  all  times  frt>m 
henceforth,  to  erect  and  build  such  castles,  fortifications,  forts,  garrieons, 
colonies,  or  plantations,  towns  or  villages,  in  any  post  or  places  within 
the  limits  and  bounds  granted  before  in  these  presents  unto  the  said 
Governor  and  Company,  as  they  in  their  discretion  shall  think  fit  and 
recpiisite,  and  for  the  supply  of  such  as  shall  be  needful  aftd  convenient, 
to   keep  and  be  in  the  same,  to  send  out  of  this  kingdom,  to  the  said 
castles,    forts,    fortifications,    garrisons,    colonies,    plantations,  towns  <ir 
villages,  all  kinds    of    clothing,  provision   of   victuals,  ammunition  and 
implements  necessary  for  such  purpose,   paying  the  duties  and  customs 
for  the  same,  as  also  to  transport  and  carry  over  such  number  of   men, 
being  willing  themselves,  or  not  prohibited,  as  the>  shall  think  fit,  and 
also  to  govern  them  in  such  legal  and  reasonable  manner  as  the   said 
Governor  and  Company  shall  think  best,  and  to  inflict  punishment  for 
misdemeanors  or  impose  such  fines  upon  them  for  breftch  of  their  orders, 
as  in  these  presents  are  formerly  expressed  :     And  further,  our  wUl  and 
pleasure  is,  and  by  these  presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  we  do 
grant  unto  the  said  G(»vernor  and  Company,  and  to  iheir  successors,  full 
power  and  lawful  authority  tt>  seize  upon  the  persons  of  all  such  English, 
or  any  other  our  subjects  which  shall  sail  into  Hudson's  Bay,  or  inhabit 
in  any  of  the  countries,  islands  or  territories  hereby  granted  to  the  said 
Governor  and  Company,  without  their  leave  and  license  in  that  behalf 
first  had  and  obtained,  or  that  shall  condemn  or  disobey  their  orders,  and 
send  them  t*)  England  ;  and  that  all  and  every  person  or  persons,  being 
our  subjects,  any  ways  employed  by  the  said  (»'overnor  and  Company, 
within  any  the  parts,  places,  and  limits  aforesaid,  shall  be  liable  unto  and 
suffer  such  punishment  for  any  oflfences  by  them  committed  in  the  parts 
aforesaid,  as  the  President  and  Council  for  the  said  Governor  and  Com- 
pany there  shall  think  tit,  and  the  merit  for  the  oirence  shall  require,  as 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XV 

aforesaid  ;  and  in  case  any  person  or  persons  being  convicted  and  sen- 
tenced by  the  President  and  Council  of  the  said  Governor  and  Company, 
in  the  countries,  lands  or  limits  aforesaid,  their  factors  or  agents  there, 
for  any  offence  by  them  done,  shall  appeal  from  the  same,  that  then  and 
in  such  case  it  shall  and  niay  he  lawful  to  and  for  the  said  President  and 
Council,  factors  or  agents,  to  seize  upon  him  or  them,  and  to  carry  him 
or  them  home  prisoners  into  England,  to  the  said  Governor  and  Com- 
pany, there  to  receive  such  condign  punishment  as  his  cause  shall  require, 
and  tlio  laws  of  this  nation  allow  of  ;  and  for  the  better  discovery  of 
abuses  and  injuries  U)  bo  done  unto  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  or 
their  successors,  by  any  servant  by  them  to  be  employed  in  the  said 
voyages  and  plantati(ms,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  the  said 
Governor  and  Company,  and  their  respective  President,  Chief  Agent  or 
Governor  in  the  parts  aforesaid,  to  examine  upon  oath  all  factors, 
masters,  pursers,  supercargoes,  commanders  of  castles,  forts,  fortifications, 
plantations  or  colonies,  or  other  persons,  touching  or  concerning  any 
matter  or  thing  in  which  by  law  or  usage  an  oath  may  be  administered,  so 
as  the  said  oath,  and  the  matter  therein  contained,  be  not  repugnant,  but 
agreeable  to  the  laws  of  this  realm  :  And  we  do  hereby  strictly  charge 
and  command  all  and  singular  our  Admirals,  Vice-Admirals,  Justices, 
Mayors,  Sheriffs,  Constables,  Bailiffs,  and  all  and  singular  other  our 
officers,  ministers,  liege  men  and  subjects  whatsoever,  to  be  aiding, 
favouring,  helping  and  assisting  to  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and 
to  their  successors,  and  to  their  deputies,  officers,  factors,  servants,  as- 
signs and  ministers,  and  every  of  them,  executing,  and  enjoying  the  pre- 
mises as  well  on  land  »i8  on  sea,  from  time  to  time,  when  any  of  you  shall 
thereunto  be  required  :  Any  statute,  act,  ordinance,  proviso,  proclama- 
tion or  restraint  heretofore  had.  made,  set  forth,  ordained,  or  provided, 
or  any  other  matter,  cause  or  thing  whatsoever  to  the  contrary  in  any- 
wise notwithstanding.  In  witness  whereof  we  have  caused  these  our 
Letters  to  be  made  Patent.  Witness  ourself  at  Westminster,  the 
second  day  of  May,  in  the  two-and  twentieth  year  of  our  reign. 

By  Writ  of  Privy  Seal. 

PIGOTT. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


XVI  APPENDIX. 


No.  2. 


Crown  Grant  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  of  Exclusive  Trade, 
1821. 

George  R. 

(l.  8.)  George  the  Fourth,  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  the  United 

Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,   King,  De- 
fender of  the  faith. 

To  all  irhom  these  Presents  shall  co^nCj  greeting  : 

Whereas  An  Act  passed  in  the  second  year  of  our  reign,  intituled, 
**  An  Act  for  regulating  the  Fur  Trade,  and  for  establishing  a  Criminal 
and  Civil  Juristliction  within  certain  parts  of  North  America  ;  wherein  it 
is  amongst  other  things  enacted,  that  from  and  after  the  passing  of  the 
said  Act,  it  should  be  lawful  for  us,  our  heirs  or  successors,  to  make  grants 
or  give  our  Royal  License,  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  one  of  our  Princi- 
pal Secretaries  of  State  to  any  body  coq)orate  or  company,  or  person  or 
persons,  of  or  for  the  exclusive  privilege  of  trading  with  the  Indians  in  all 
such  parts  of  North  America  as  should  be  specified  in  any  such  Grants  or 
Licenses  respectively,  not  being  part  of  the  lands  or  territories  heretofore 
granted  to  the  Governor  and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England  trad- 
ing to  Hudson's  l^y,  and  not  being  i>art  of  any  of  our  provinces  in  North 
America,  or  of  any  lands  or  territories  belonging  to  the  United  States  of 
America,  and  that  all  such  Grants  and  Licenses  should  be  good,  valid  and 
effectual,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  to  all  such  bodies  corpwirate,  or  com- 
panies, or  persons,  the  sole  an<l  exclusive  privilege  of  trading  with  the 
Indians,  in  all  such  jwirts  of  North  America  (except  as  thereinafter  ex- 
cepted) as  should  be  specified  in  such  Grants  or  Licenses,  anythmg  con- 
tained in  any  Act  or  Acts  of  Parliament,  or  any  law  to  the  contrary  not- 
withstanding ;  and  it  was  in  the  sjiid  Act  further  enacted,  that  no  such 
Grant  or  License  made  or  given  by  us,  our  heirs  or  successors,  of  any  such 
exclusive  privileges  of  trading  with  the  Indians  in  such  parts  of  North 
America  as  aforesaid  should  be  made  or  given  for  any  longer  period  than 
21  years,  and  that  no  rent  should  be  recjuired  or  demanded  for  or  in  re- 
spect of  any  such  Grant  or  License,  or  any  privileges  given  thereby,  under 
the  provisions  of  the  said  Act.  for  the  first  peritxl  of  21  years  ;  and  it  was 
further  enacted,  that  from  and  after  the  })a8sing  of  the  said  Act,  the 
Governor  and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England  trading  to  Hudson's 
Bay,  and  every  Ixxly  corporate  and  company  and  person,  to  whom  every 
such  Grant  or  License  should  be  made  or  given  as  aforesaid,  should  re- 
spectively keep  accurate  registers  of  all  jiarties  in  their  employ,  in  any 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XVU 

parts  of  North  America,  and  should  once  in  each  year  return  to  our  Prin- 
cipal Secretaries  of  State  accurate  duplicates  of  such  registers,  and  should 
also  enter  into  such  security  as  should  be  required  by  us  for  the  due  exe- 
cution of  all  criminal  processes,  and  of  any  civil  process  in  any  suit  where 
the  matter  in  dispute  should  exceed  200^,  and  as  well  within  the  terri- 
tories included  in  any  such  grant  as  within  those  granted  by  Charter 
to  the  Governor  and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England  trading  to 
Hudson's  Bay,  and  for  the  producing  and  delivery  int<^  safe  custody,  for 
the  purpose  of  trial,  all  persons  in  their  employ,  or  acting  under  their 
authority,  who  should  be  charged  with  any  criminal  offence,  and  also  for 
the  due  and  faithful  observance  of  all  such  rules,  reflations  and  stipula- 
tions as  should  be  contained  in  any  such  Grant  or  liicense,  either  for 
gradually  diminishing  and  ultimately  preventing  the  sale  or  distribution 
•  of  spirituous  liquors  to  the  Indians,  or  for  promoting  their  moral  and  re- 
ligious improvement ;  or  for  any  other  object  which  we  might  deem  neces- 
sary for  the  remedy  or  prevention  of  any  other  evils  which  have  been 
hitherto  found  to  exist :  And  whereas  it  was  also  in  the  said  Act  recited, 
that  by  a  Convention  entered  into  between  his  late  Majesty  and  the 
United  States  of  America,  it  was  stipulated  and  agreed  that  every  coun- 
try on  the  North-West  coast  of  America  to  the  westward  of  the  Stony 
Mountains  should  be  free  and  ojHjn  to  the  citizens  and  subjects  of  the  two 
powers  for  the  term  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of  the  signature  of  that 
Convention  ;  and  it  was  therefore  enacted,  that  nothing  in  the  said  Act 
contained  should  be  deemed  or  construed  to  authonse  any  body  corporate, 
company  or  person,  to  whom  his  Majesty  might,  under  the  provisions  of 
the  said  Act,  make  or  grant,  or  give  a  license  of  exclusive  trade  with  the 
Indians,  in  such  parts  of  North  America  as  aforesaid,  to  claim  or  exercise 
any  such  exclusive  trade  within  the  limits  specified  in  the  said  article,  to 
the  prejudice  or  exclusion  of  any  citizens  of  the  Ignited  States  of  America 
who  might  be  engaged  in  the  same  trade  :  Provided  always  that  no 
British  subject  should  trade  with  the  Indians  within  such  limits  without 
such  Grant  or  License  as  was  by  the  said  Act  required. 

And  whereas  the  said  Governor  and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  Eng- 
land, trading  into  Hui8.)n'd  Bay,  and  certain  Associations  of  persons 
trading  under  the  name  of  the  '*  North-west  Company  of  Montreal."  have 
respectively  extended  the  fur  tra  Je  over  many  jmrts  of  North  America 
which  had  not  been  before  explored  :  And  whereas  the  competition  in  the 
said  trade  has  been  found  for  some  years  past  to  be  ]»roductive  of  great 
inconvenience  and  loss,  not  only  to  the  said  Comjmny  and  Associations, 
but  to  the  said  trade  in  general,  and  aho  of  great  injury  to  the  native 
Indians,  and  of  other  persons  our  subjects  :  And  whereas  the  said  Gov- 
ernor and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England,  trading  into  Hudson's 
Bay,  and  William  M'Gillivray,  of  Montreal,  in   the   province   of  Lower 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XVlll  APPENDIX. 

Canada,  esquire,  Simon  M'Gillivray,  of  Suffolk  lane,  in  the  City  of  Lon- 
don, merchant,  and  Edward  Ellice,  of  Spring  Gardens,  in  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  esquire,  have  represented  to  us,  that  they  have  entered  into 
an  agreement  on  the  2(>th  day  of  March  last,  for  putting  an  end  to  the 
iMiid  competition,  and  carrying  on  the  said  trade  for  21  years,  commencini^ 
with  the  outfit  of  1821,  and  ending  with  the  returns  of  1841,  to  be  carried 
on  in  the  name  of  the  said  (iovernor  and  Comjmny  exchmively. 

And  where  IS  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  William  M'Gillivray, 
Simon  M'Gillivray  and  Edward  Eilice.  have  humbly  besought  us  to  make 
a  grant,  and*  give  our  Royal  License  to  them  jointly,  of  and  for  the 
exclusive  privilege  of  trading  with  the  Indians  in  North  America,  under 
the  restrictions  and  u[Hm  the  terms  and  conditions  speci6ed  in  the  said 
recited  Act :  Now  know  ye,  that  we  being  desirous  of  encouraging  the  said 
trade  and  remetlying  the  evils  which  have  arisen  from  the  competition, 
which  has  heretof()re  existed  therein,  do  grant  and  give  our  Royal  License, 
under  the  hand  and  seal  of  one  of  our  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  to 
the  said  Governor  and  Comiwiny,  and  William  M'Gillivray,  Simon  M'Gilli- 
vray and  Edward  Ellice.  for  the  exclusive  privilege  of  trading  with  the 
Indians  in  all  such  parts  of  North  America  to  the  northward  and  the 
westward  of  the  lands  and  territories  belonging  to  the  United  States  of 
America  as  shall  not  form  part  of  any  of  our  provinces  in  North  America, 
or  of  any  lands  or  territories  belonging  to  the  said  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica, or  to  any  European  Government,  state  or  power  ;  and  we  do  by  these 
presents,  give,  gr  ^nt  and  secure  to  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and 
William  M'Gillivray,  Simon  M'Gillivray  and  Edward  Ellice,  jointly,  the 
sole  and  exclusive  privilege,  for  the  full  period  of  21  years  from  the  dat« 
of  this  our  grant,  of  trading  with  the  Indians  in  all  such  parts  of  North 
Americji  as  aforesaid  (except  as  thereinafter  excepted)  ;  and  we  do  hereby 
declare  that  no  rent  shall  be  re([uired  or  demanded  for  or  in  respect  of 
this  our  Grant  and  Licen.se,  or  any  privileges  given  thereby,  for  the  8i*id 
period  of  21  years,  but  that  the  said  Governor  and  Company  and  the  said 
William  M'Gillivray,  Simon  M'Gillivray  and  Edward  Ellice  shall,  during 
the  period  of  this  our  Grant  and  License,  keep  accurate  registers  of  all 
persons  in  their  employ  in  any  parts  of  North  America  and  shall  once  in 
each  year  return  to  our  Secretary  of  State  accurate  duplicates  of  such 
registers,  and  shall  also  enter  into  and  give  security  to  us,  our  heirs  and 
successors,  in  the  penal  sum  of  5,00CW.  for  ensuring,  as  far  as  in  them 
may  lie,  the  due  execution  of  all  criminal  processes,  and  of  any  civil  pro- 
cess ill  any  suit  where  the  matter  in  dispute  shall  exceed  2<W.  by  the 
officers  and  pei-sons  legally  enpowered  to  execute  such  processes  within 
all  the  territories  included  in  this  our  grant,  and  for  the  producii  g  and 
delivering  into  safe  custody,  for  the  purposes  of  trial,  any  persons  in  their 
employ,  or  acting  under  their  author. ty  within  the  said  territories,  who 
may  be  charged  with  any  criminal  offence. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XIX 

And  wo  do  also  hereby  require,  that  th*?  paid  Governor  and  Company, 
and  William  M'(iillivray,  Simon  M'Gillivray  and  Edward  EUice  shall,  as 
soon  as  the  same  can  be  conveniently  done,  make  and  submit  for  our  con- 
sideration and  approval  such  rules  and  regulations  for  the  management 
and  carrying  on  the  said  fur  trade  with  the  Indians,  and  the  conduct 
of  the  persons  employed  by  them  therein,  as  may  appear  to  us  to  be  effec- 
tual for  gradually  diminishing  or  ultimately  preventing  the  fale  or  distri- 
bution of  spirituous  liquors  to  the  Indians,  and  for  promoting  their  moral 
and  religious  improvement. 

And  we  do  hereby  declare,  that  nothing  in  this  our  grant  contained 
shall  be  deemed  or  construed  to  authorise  the  said  Governor  nnd  Com- 
pany, or  William  M'Gillivray,  Simon  M'Gillivray  and  Edward  Ell  ice,  or 
any  person  in  iheir  employ,  to  claim  *or  exercise  any  trade  with  the 
Indians  (m  the  North- West  coast  of  America  to  the  westward  of  the 
Stony  Mountains,  to  the  prejudice  or  exclusion  of  any  of  the  citizens  of 
the  United  States  of  America  who  may  be  engaged  in  the  si\me  trade  : 
Provided  always  that  no  British  subjects  other  than  and  except  the  said 
Governor  and  Company,  and  the  said  William  M'Gillivray,  Simon  M'- 
Gillivray and  Edward  Ellice,  and  the  persons  authorised  to  carry  on  ex- 
clusive trade  by  them  on  Grant,  shall  trade  with  the  Indians  within  such 
limits  during  the  period  of  this  our  Grant. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  Carlton-house, 
the  5th  day  of  December,  1821,  in 
the  second  year  of  our  reign. 

By  Ris  Majesty's  command. 

(L.  S.)        BATHURST. 


No.  3. 

Crown  Gkant  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  of  the  exclusive 
Trade  with  the  India.ss  in  certain  parts  of  North  America, 
for  a  further  term  of  twexty-one  yfiahs.  and  upon  the  sur- 
RENDER  OF   A    FORMER   GraNT. 

'Victoria  R. 

(l.  s  )  Victoria,  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom 

of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Queen,  Defender  of 
the  Faith. 

To  aU  to  whom  these  Presetifs  »h(dl  come^  GRi£TJN(}  : 

Whereas,  by  an  Act  jwissed  in  the  Session  of  Parliament  holden  in  the 
tirtt  and  second  years  of  the  reign  of  His  late  Majesty  King  George  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XX  APPENDIX. 

Fourth,  entitled  *' An  Act  for  regulating  the  Fur  Trade,  and  establishing 
a  Criminal  and  Civil  Jurisdiction  within  certain  parts  of  North  America," 
it  was  amongst  other  things,  enacted,  that  from  and  after  the  passing  of 
the  said  Act,  it  should  be  lawful  for  His  sai  1  Majesty,  his  heirs  (^r  suc- 
cessors, to  make  Grants,  or  give  his  or  their  Royal  License,  under  the 
hand  and  seal  of  one  of  his  or  their  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  to  any 
body  corporat-e  or  Company,  or  person  or  persons,  of  or  for  the  exclusive 
privilege  of  tradiug  with  the  Indians  in  all  such  p>arts  of  North  America 
as  •  hould  be  specified  in  any  such  Grants  or  Licenses  respectively,  not 
being  part  of  the  lands  and  territories  theretofore  granted  to  the  Gover- 
noi  and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England,  trading  to  Hudfon's  Day, 
and  not  beinor  part  of  any  of  our  provinces  in  North  America,  or  of  any 
lands  or  territories  belonging  to  the  United  States  of  America,  and  that 
all  such  Grants  and  Licenses  should  be  good,  valid  and  effectual  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  to  all  such  Ixjdies  cori>orate,  or  companies,  or  persons, 
the  sole  and  exclusive  privilege  of  trading  with  the  Indians  in  all  such 
parts  of  North  America  (except  as  thereinafter  excepted)  as  should  be 
specified  in  such  Grants  or  Licenses  anything  contained  in  any  Act  or  Acts 
of  Parliament,  or  any  law  to  the  conti*ary  notwithstanding  ;  and  it  was 
further  enacted,  that  no  such  Grant  or  License  made  or  jjiven  by  His  said 
Majesty,  hi^  heirs  or  successors,  of  any  such  exclusive  privileges  of  trad- 
ing with  the  Indians  in  such  parts  of  North  America  as  aforesaid,  should 
be  made  or  given  for  any  longer  period  than  21  years,  and  that  no  rent 
should  be  re(|uired  or  demanded  for  or  in  respect  of  any  such  Grant  or 
License,  or  any  sucli  j)rivileges  given  thereby  under  the  provisions  of  the 
said  Act  for  the  first  ])oriod  of  21  years  ;  and  it  was  further  enacted, 
that  from  and  after  the  j  assing  of  the  said  Act,  the  Governor  and 
Coni|>any  t)f  Adventurers  trading  to  Hudson's  Bay.  and  every  body  cor- 
porjite.  and  company,  and  person  to  whom  any  such  Grant  or  License 
should  be  made  or  given  as  aforesaid,  should  respectively  keep  accurate  re- 
gistei*8  of  all  persons  in  their  employ  in  any  parts  of  North  America,  and 
should  once  in  each  year  return  to  the  Principal  Secretaries  of  State  accur- 
ate duplicates  of  such  registers,  and  should  also  enter  into  such  security  as 
should  be  re(iuired  for  the  due  execution  of  all  processes  criminal  and  civil, 
as  well  within  the  territories  included  within  any  such  Grant-',  as  within 
those  granted  by  Charter  to  the  Governor  and  Compmy  of  Adventurers  of 
Englnnd  trading  to  Hudson's  Bay,  and  for  the  producing  or  delivering  in- 
to safe  custody,  for  the  purpose  of  tiial,  all  persons  in  their  employ  or  act- 
ing under  their  authority,  wht»  should  be  charged  with  any  criminal  offence, 
and  also  for  the  due  and  faithful  observance  of  all  such  rules,  regulations 
and  stipulations  as  should  bo  contitined  in  any  such  Grant  or  License, 
either  for  gradually  diminishing  and  ultimately  preventing  the  sale  or  distri- 
bution of  spirituous  li(iuors  to  the  Indians,  or  for  promoting  their  moral 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.         •  XXI 

and  religious  improvement,  or  for  any  other  object  which  might  be  deem- 
ed necessary  for  the  remedy  or  prevention  of  any  other  evils  which  had 

hitherto  been  found  to  exist ;  and  where  as  it  wa«  in  the  said  Act  recited 

...  ' 

that  by  a  convention  entered  into  between  his  said  late  Majesty  and  the 

United  States  of  America,  it  was  stipulsted  and  agreed,  that  every 
country  on  the  North- West  Coasts  of  America  to  the  westward  of  the 
Stony  Mountains  should  be  free  and  open  to  the  citizens  and  subjects 
of  the  two  powers  for  the  term  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of  the 
signature  of  that  convention  ;  and  it  was  therefore  enacted,  that  noth- 
ing in  the  said  Act  contained  should  be  deemed  or  construed  to  authorise 
any  body  coq)orate,  company  or  person  to  whom  his  said  Majesty  might, 
under  the  provisions  of  the  said  Act,  make  or  grant  or  give  a  license  of  ex- 
exclusive  trade  with  the  Indians  in  such  parts  of  North  America  as  aforesaid 
to  claim  or  exercise  any  such  exclusive  trade  within  the  limits  specified  in 
the  said  article,  to  the  prejudice  or  exclusion  of  any  citizens  of  the  said 
United  States  of  America  who  might  be  engaged  in  the  said  trade  ;  with  a 
proviso,  that  no  British  subject  should  trade  with  the  Indians  within  such 
limits  without  such  Grant  or  License  as  was  by  the  said  Act  required  : 

And  whereas  by  an  instrument  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  the  Right 
Honornble  Earl  Bathurst,  then  one  of  his  said  late  Majesty's  Sec- 
retaries of  State,  and  dated  the  0th  day  of  December,  1821,  after  re- 
citing therein,  as  or  to  the  effect  aforesaid,  and  also  reciting  that 
the  said  Governor  and  Company  of  adventurers  of  England  trading 
to  Hudson's  Bay,  and  certain  Associations  of  persons  trading  under  the 
name  of  *'The  North-West  Comiwiny  of  Montreal,"  had  respectively  ex- 
tended the  fur  trade  over  many  [larts  of  North  America  which  had  not 
been  before  explored,  and  that  the  competition  in  the  said  trade  had  been 
found,  for  some  years  then  past,  to  be  productive  of  great  inconven'ence 
and  loss,  not  only  to  the  said  Company  and  Associations,  but  to  the  said 
trade  in  general,  and  also  of  great  injury  to  the  native  Indians,  and  of 
other  persons,  his  said  Majesty's  subjects  ;  and  that  the  said  Governor 
and  Company  of  Adventurers  trading  t-o  Hudson's  Bay  ;  and  William  Mc- 
Gilli\  ray,  of  Montreal,  in  the  Province  of  Lower  Canada,  escjuire  ;  Simon 
McGillivray,  of  Suffolk  L«ne,  in  the  city  of  London  merchant ;  and  Ed- 
ward Ellice,  of  Spring  Gardens,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  esc^uire  ;  had 
represented  to  his  said  Majesty  that  they  had  entered  into  an  agreement, 
on  the  2i»th  day  of  March  last,  for  putting  an  end  to  the  said  competition, 
and  carrying  on  the  said  trade  for  21  years,  commencing  with  the  outfit 
of  1821,  and  ending  with  the  returns  of  the  outfit  of  1841,  to  be  carried 
on  in  the  name  of  the  said  Governor  and  Comjmny  exclusively,  and  that 
the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  William  McGillivray,  Simon  Mc- 
Gillivray, and  Edward  Elhce,  had  hun»bly  besought  his  said  late  Majesty 
to  make  a  grant,  and  give  his  Royal  License  to  them  joiiitly  of  and  for  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXll  APPENDIX. 

exclusive  privilege  of  trading  with  the  Indians  in  North  America,  under 
the  restrictions,  and  upon  the  temis  and  conditions  specified  in  the  snid 
recited  Act ;  his  said  late  Majesty,  being  desirous  of  encouraging  the  said 
trade,  and  remedying  the  evils  which  had  arisen  from  the  comi)etition 
which  had  theretofore  existed  therein,  did  give  and  grant  his  Royal  Li- 
cense, under  the  hand  and  seal  of  one  of  his  princi()al  Secretaries  of  State^ 
to  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  William  McGillivray,  Simon  Mc- 
Gillivray,  and  Edward  Ellice,  for  the  exclusive  privilege  of  trading  with 
the  Indians  in  all  such  jwitts  of  North  America  to  the  northwanl  and  to 
the  westward  of  the  said  lands  and  territories  belonging  to  the  T'nite<l 
States  of  America,  as  should  not  form  part  of  any  of  his  said  Majesty's 
Provinces  in  North  America,  or  of  any  lands  or  territories  belonging  to 
the  said  United  States  of  America,  or  to  any  European  Government,  stat^ 
or  i)ower ;  and  his  said  late  Majesty  did  also  give,  and  grant,  and  secure 
to  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  William  McGillivray,  Simon  Mc- 
Gillivray, and  Edward  Ellice,  the  sole  and  exclusive  j>rivilege,  for  the  full 
period  of  21  years  from  the  date  of  that  grant,  of  trading  with  the  In- 
dians in  all  such  parts  of  North  America  as  aforesaid  (except  as  therein- 
after excepted),  and  did  thereby  declare  that  no  rent  should  be  re(|uired  nr 
demanded  for,  or  in  respect  of  that  grant  and  License,  or  any  privileges 
given  thereby  for  the  said  period  of  21  years,  but  that  the  said  Governor 
and  Company  of  Adventurers  trading  to  Hudson's  Bay,  and  the  said  Wil- 
liam McGillivray,  Simon  McGillivray,  and  Edward  Ellice,  should  during 
the  period  of  that  grant  and  License,  keep  accurate  registers  of  all  i>er- 
sons  in  their  employ  in  any  {mrts  of  North  America,  and  should  once  in 
each  year  return  to  his  said  Majesty's  Secretary  of  State  accurate  dupli- 
cates of  such  registers,  and  enter  into  and  give  security  to  his  said  Ma- 
jesty, his  heirs  and  successors,  in  the  penal  sum  of  5,00(M.  for  ensuring  as 
far  as  in  them  might  lay,  or  as  they  could  by  their  authority  over  the  ser- 
vants and  persons  in  their  employ,  the  due  execution  of  all  criminal  pro- 
cesses, and  of  every  civil  process  in  any  suit  whore  the  matter  in  dispute 
shall  exceed  2()0/,  by  the  officers  and  persons  legally  empowered  to  exe- 
cute such  processes  within  all  the  temtories  included  in  that  grant,  and 
for  the  producing  or  delivering  into  custody  for  purjmses  of  trial  all  jwr- 
Hons  in  their  employ,  or  acting  under  their  authority  within  the  said  terri- 
tories, who  should  be  charged  with  any  criminal  offence  ;  and  his  said 
Majesty  did  thereby  re(piire  that  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and 
AVilliam  M'Gillivray,  Simcm  M'Gillivray  and  Edward  Ellice,  should  as 
so  m  as  the  same  could  be  ctmveniently  done,  make  and  submit  for  his 
said  Majesty's  consideration  and  approval,  such  rules  and  regu'ations  for 
the  management  and  carrying  on  of  the  said  fur  trade  with  the  Indians, 
and  the  conduct  of  the  persons  employed  by  them  therein,  as  might  ap- 
pear to  his  said  Majesty  to  be  effectual  for  diminishing  or  preventing  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XXlll 

sale  or  distribution  of  spirituous  liquors  to  the  Indians,  and  for  promoting 
their  moral  and  religious  improvement  ;  and  his  said  Majesty  did  thereby 
declare,  that  nothing  in  that  srant  contained,  should  be  deemed  or  con- 
strued to  authorize  the  said  Governor  and  Com|)any,  and  William  M'(jlilli- 
vray,  Simon  M'Gillivray  and  Edward  EUice,  or  any  persons  in  their  employ 
to  claim  or  exercise  any  trade  with  the  Indians  on  the  North-West  coast 
of  America  to  the  westward  of  the  Stony  Mountains,  to  ihe  prejudice  or 
exclusion  of  any  citizens  of  the  United  States  of  America  who  might  bo 
engaged  in  the  said  trade  ;  and  providing  also  by  the  now  reciting  grants 
that  no  British  subject*,  ofher  than  and  except  the  said  Governr>r  and 
Company,  and  the  said  William  M'Gillivray,  Simon  M'Gillivray  and  Ed- 
ward Ellice,  and  the  persons  authr»rized  to  carry  on  exclusive  trade  by 
them  on  grant,  should  trade  with  the  Indians  within  such  limits  during 
the  period  of  that  grant ;  and  whereas  the  said  Governor  nnd  Company 
have  acquired  to  themselves  all  the  rights  and  int^jrests  of  tli  -  said  William 
M'Gillivray,  Simon  M'Gillivray  and  Edward  Ellice,  under  tlie  said  recited 
grant,  and  the  said  Governor  and  Company  having  humbly  besought  us 
to  accept  a  surrender  of  the  said  grant,  and  in  consideration  thereof  to 
make  a  grant  to  them,  and  give  to  them  our  Royal  License  and  authority 
of  and  for  the  like  exclusive  privilege  of  trading  with  the  Indians  in  North 
America,  for  the  like  period  and  upon  similar  terms  and  conditions  to 
those  specified  and  referred  to  in  the  said  recited  grant  :  Now  know  ye, 
that  in  c<»nsiderati<m  of  the  surrender  made  to  us  of  the  said  recited  grant, 
and  being  desirous  of  encouraging  the  said  traile,  and  of  preventing  as 
much  as  possible  a  recurrence  t»f  the  evils  mentioned  or  referred  to  in  tJ-e 
said  recited  grant :  as  also  in  consideration  of  the  yearly  rents  hereinafter 
resened  tt)  us,  we  do  hereby  grant  and  give  our  License,  under  the  hand 
and  seal  of  one  of  our  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  to  the  said  G(»vernor. 
and  Company,  and  their  successors,  for  the  exclusive  privilege  of  trading 
with  the  Indians  in  all  such  jwirts  of  North  America  to  the  northward  and 
to  the  westward  of  the  lands  and  territories  belonging  to  the  United  States 
of  America,  as  shall  not  form  part  of  any  of  (^ur  provinces  in  North  Ame- 
rica, or  of  any  lands  or  territories  belonging  to  the  sail  United  States  of 
America  or  to  any  European  government,  state  or  power,  but  subject  never- 
theless as  hereinafter  mentioned  ;  And  we  do  by  these  presents  give,  grant 
and  secure  to  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  their  successors,  the 
sole  and  exclusive  privilege,    for   the    full    })eriod   of  21  years  from  the 
date  of  this  our  grant,  of  trading  with  the  Indians  in  all  such  }mrta  of  North 
America  as  aforesaid,  (exce[)t  as  hereinafter  mentioned):  And  we  do  here- 
by declare,  that  no  rent  shall  be  required  or  demanded  for  or  in  respect  of 
this  our  grant  and  License,  or  any  privileges  given  thereby,  for  the  first 
four  years  of  the  said  term  of  21  years  ;  and  we  do  hereby  reserve  to 
ourselves,  our  heirs  and  successors,  for  the  lemainder  of  the  said  term  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXIV  APPENDIX. 

21  years,  the  yearly  rout  or  sum  of  Ss.  to  be  paid  by  the  said  Governor 
and  Company,  or  their  successors,  on  the  first  day  of  June  in  every  year, 
into  our  £xche(|uer,  on  the  account  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors  ;  and 
wc  do  hereby  declare,  that  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  their 
successors,  shall  during  the  period  of  this  our  grant  and  License,  keep 
accurate  registers  of  all  i>er8on8  in  their  employ  in  any  parts  of  North 
America,  and  shall  once  in  each  year  return  to  our  Secretary  of  State 
accurate  duplicates  of  such  registers  ;  and  shall  also  enter  into  and  give 
security  to  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  in  the  penal  sum  of  5,C0O/,  for 
ensuring,  as  far  as  in  tliem  may  lie,  or  as  they  can  by  their  authority 
over  the  servants  and  persons  in  their  employ,  the  due  execution  of  all 
criminal  and  civil  processes  by  the  officers  and  persons  legally  empowered 
to  execute  such  prtKesses  within  all  the  territories  included  in  this  our 
grant,  and  for  the  producing  or  delivering  into  custody  for  the  purposes 
of  trial  all  persons  in  tlieir  employ  or  acting  under  their  authority  within 
the  said  territories  wh<i  shall  be  charged  with  any  criminal  offence  ;  and 
we  do  also  hereby  require,  that  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and 
their  successors,  shall,  as  soon  as  the  same  can  be  conveniently  done, 
make  and  submit  for  our  ctmsideration  and  approval  such  rules  and  regu- 
lations for  the  management  and  carrying  on  the  said  fur  trade  with  the 
Indians,  and  the  conduct  of  the  perscms  employed  by  them  therein,  as 
may  appear  to  us  to  be  effectual  for  diminishing  or  preventing  the  sale  or 
distribution  of  spirituous  liquors  to  the  Indians,  and  for  promoting  their 
moral  and  religious  improvement :  But  we  do  hereby  declare,  that  n<)th- 
ing  in  this  our  grant  contained  shall  be  deemed  or  construed  to  authorize 
the  said  Governor  and  Conqiany,  or  their  successors,  or  any  persons  in 
their  employ,  to  claim  or  exercise  any  trade  with  the  Indians  or  the 
North- West  coast  of  America  to  the  westward  of  the  Stimy  Mountains,  to 
the  prejudice  or  exclusion  of  any  of  the  subjects  of  any  foreign  states, 
who  under  or  by  force  of  any  conventi(m  for  the  time  being  between  us 
and  such  foreign  states  respectively,  may  be  entitled  to  and  shall  be  ei  - 
gaged  in  the  said  trade  :  Provided  nevertheless,  and  we  do  hereby 
declare  our  pletvsure  to  be,  that  nothing  herein  contained  shall  extend  or 
be  construed  to  prevent  the  establishment  by  us,  our  heirs  or  successon, 
within  the  territ<>ries  aforesiiid,  or  any  of  them,  of  any  colony  or  colonief , 
province  or  provinces,  or  for  annexing  any  part  of  the  aforesaid  territories 
to  any  existing  coVmy  or  colonies  to  us  in  right  of  our  Imperial  Crowi\ 
belonging,  or  for  ctmstituting  any  such  form  of  civil  government  as  to  us 
may  seem  meet  within  any  such  colony  or  colonies,  province  or  pu  - 
vinces  :  And  we  do  hereby  reserve  to  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  full 
power  and  authority  to  revoke  these  presents,  or  any  jiart  thereof,  in  so 
far  as  the  same  may  embrace  or  extend  to  any  of  the  territories  aforesaid, 
which  may  hereafter  be  comprised  within  any  colony  or  colonies,  province 
cr  provinces  as  aforesaid  : 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XXV 

It  being  nevertheless  hereby  declared,  that  no  British  subjects  other 
than  and  except  the  said  Governor  and  Company,  and  their  successors, 
and  the  persons  authorized  to  carry  on  exclusive  trade  by  them,  shall 
trade  with  the  Indians  during  the  period  of  this  our  grant  within  the 
limits  aforesaid,  or  within  that  part  thereof  which  shall  not  be  comprised 
within  any  such  colony  or  province  as  aforesaid. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  Buckingham  Palace, 
30th  day  of  May,  1838. 

By  Her  Majesty's  Command, 

(L.  s.)  (Signed)    GLENELG. 


No.  4. 

Co^uiissioN  Appointing  Hon.  Wm.  McDougall  Lieutenant-Gover- 
nor OF  THE  North- West  Territokies,  Canada. 

John  Young. 

Victoria,  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  Queen,  Defender  of  the 
Faith,  Ac. 

To  the  Honorable  William  McDougall,  of  the  City  of  Ottawa,  in  the 
Province  of  Ontario,  in  Our  Dominion  of  Canada,  Member  of  Our 
Privy  Council  for  Canada,  and  Companion  of  Our  Most  Honorable 
Order  of  the  Bath,— Gkeetino  : 

Whereas  by  an  Act  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  made  and  passed  in 
the  Session  held  in  the  thirty-second  and  thirty-third  years  of  Our  reign, 
and  Intituled  : 

•*  An  Act  for  the  Temporary  Government  of  Rupert's  Land  and  the 
North- West  Territory  when  united  with  Canada."  After  reciting  that  it 
is  probable  that  We,  pursuant  to  the  British  North  America  Act,  1867, 
may  be  pleased  to  admt  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North- West  Territory 
into  the  Union  or  Dominion  of  Canada  before  the  then  next  session  of 
the  Canadian  Parliament,  and  further  reciting  that  it  is  expedient  to  pre- 
pare for  the  transfer  of  the  said  Territories  from  the  Local  Territories  to 
the  Government  of  Canada  at  the  time  which  may  be  appointed  by  Us  for 
such  admission,  and  to  make  some  temjwrary  provision  for  the  civil  gov- 
emnient  of  such  Territories  until  more  permanent  arrangements  can  be 
made  by  the  Government  snd  Legislature  of  Canada.  It  is  by  the  said 
Act  now  in  recital  in  effect  enacted  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  Our  Gover- 
nor, by  any  order  or  orders  to  be  by  him  from  time  to  time  made  with 
HH 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXVI  APPENDIX- 

the  advice  of  the  Privy  Council  and  subject  to  such  conditions  and  restric- 
tions as  to  him  shall  seem  meet,  to  authorize  such  officer  as  he  may  from 
time  to  time  appoint  as  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  North- West  Terri- 
tories, to  make  provision  for  the  administration  of  justice  therein,  and 
generally  to  make,  ordain  and  establish  all  such  laws,  institutions  and 
ordinances  as  may  he  necessary  for  the  peace,  order  and  good  government 
of  Our  subjects  and  others  therein,  and  it  also  further  enacted,  that  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  shall  administer  the  government  under  instructions 
given  him  from  time  to  time  by  Order  in  Council. 

Aiui  ff7<e/e««  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  for  the  transfer  of  the  North- 
West  Territories  aforesaid  to  the  Government  of  Canada,  at  the  time 
which  may  be  appointed  by  Us  for  such  admission,  and  for  making  some 
temporary  provision  for  the  Civil  Government  of  such  Territories.  We 
are  desirous  of  appointing  you,  the  said  William  McDougall,  to  be  Lien- 
tenant'Govenior  of  the  North-West  Territories. 

Xmo  know  ye  that  We.  reposing  special  trust  and  confidence  in  the 
prudence,  courage,  loyalty  and  integrity  of  you,  the  said  William  Mc- 
Dougall, of  our  especial  grace,  certain  knowledge  and  mere  motion,  have 
thought  fit  to  constitute  and  appoint  you,  on,  from  and  after  the  day  to  be 
named  by  Us  fur  the  admission  of  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North-Westem 
Territory  into  the  Union  or  Dominion  of  Canada,  to  be,  during  Our  plea- 
sure, Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  North -West  Territories  aforesaid,  and 
We  do  hereby  authorize  and  empower,  and  require  and  command  you,  on, 
from  and  after  the  day  to  bo  so  named  by  Us  for  the  admission  of  Rupert's 
Land  and  the  North-Western  Territory  into  the  Union  or  Dominion  of 
Canada  as  aforesiiid,  in  due  manner,  to  do  and  execute,  in  all  things  that 
shall  belong  to  your  said  command,  and  the  trust  We  have  reposed  in 
you.  according  t(>  the  several  provisions  and  instructions,  granted  or  ap- 
pointed you  by  this  Our  Commission,  and  of  the  Act  hereinbefore  recited, 
according  to  such  instructions  as  are  herewith  given  to  you,  or  w^hich  may 
from  time  to  time  be  given  to  you  in  respect  of  the  North- West  Terri- 
tories aforesaid,  and  the  government  thereof,  by  order  of  Our  Governor- 
General  in  Council,  under  the  sign  manual  of  Our  said  Gt)vemor-GeneraI, 
or  by  Us  through  tme  of  Our  Privy  Council  of  Canada,  and  according  to 
such  laws  as  are  or  sliall  be  enforced  within  the  North- West  Territor- 
ies. 

In  testimony  whereof  We  have  caused  these  Our  Letters  to  be  made 
Patent,  and  the  Great  Seal  of  Canada  to  be  hereunto  affixed  :  Witness, 
Our  trusty  and  well-beloved  the  Right  Honorable  Sir  John  Young, 
Baronet,  one  of  Our  Most  Honorable  Privy  Council.  Knight  Grand  Cross 
of  Our  Most  Honorable  Order  of  the  Bath,  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  Our 
Most  Distinguished  Order  of  Saint  Michael  and  Saint  George,  Governor- 
General  of  Canada. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XXVll 

At  Our  Government  House,  in  Our  City  of  C)ttawa,  this  Twenty-ninth 
day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  sixty-nine,  and  the  thirty-third  year  of  Our  Reign. 
By  Command, 

•  Hector  L.   Lanobvin, 

Secretary  of  State, 


No.  5. 

Proclamation  lssued  by  Hon.    Wm.    McDolhjall  on  Ist  Decbmbef, 
1869. 

Victoria,  by  the  Grace  <«f  Gon,  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  Queen,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  etc.,  etc., 
etc. 

William  McDouuall. 

To  all  whom  it  may  ro}i^ern,  Greeting  : 

PROCLAMATION. 

Whereas,  by  **  The  British  North  America  Act,  1867,"  it  was  (amongst 
other  things)  enacted,  that  it  should  be  lawful  for  Her  Majesty,  by  and 
with  the  advice  of  Htr  Majesty's  Most  Honorable  Privy  Council,  on  Ad- 
dress from  the  Houses  of  Parliament  of  Canada;  to  admit  Rupert's  Land 
and  the  North -Western  Territory,  or  either  of  them,  into  the  Union  or 
Domini<m  of  (-anada,  t>n  such  terms  and  conditions  as  are  in  the  Address 
expressed,  and  as  Her  Majesty  thinks  fit  to  approve  ; 

And,  whereas,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  into  effect  the  said  provisions 
of  **  The  British  North  America  Act,  1867,"  *' The  Rupert's  Land  Act, 
1868,"  enacted  and  declared  that  it  should  be  competent  for  **  the  Gover- 
nor and  Company  of  Adventurers  of  England,  trading  into  Hudson's 
Bay,"  to  surrender  to  Her  Majesty,  and  for  Her  Majesty,  by  any  instru- 
ment under  Her  sign  manual  and  signet,  to  accept  a  surrender  of  all  or 
any  of  the  lands,  territories,  powers,  and  authorities,  whatsoever,  granted, 
or  purported  to  be  granted,  by  certain  Letters  Patent  of  His  lute  Majesty 
King  Charles  the  Second,  to  the  said  Governer  and  Comjiany  within 
Rupert's  Land,  upcm  such  terms  and  conditions  as  should  be  agreed  upon, 
by  and  between  Her  Majesty  and  the  said  Governor  and  Company:  And 
whereas,  by  **  The  Rupert's  Ijand  Act,  1868,"  it  is  further  enacted,  that 
from  the  date  of  the  admission  of  Rupert's  Land  into  the  Dominion  of 
Canada,  as  aforesaid,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Parliament  of  Canada  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXVlll  APPENDIX. 

make,  ordain,  luid  establish,  within  the  said  land  and  territory  so  admit- 
ted, as  aforesaid,  all  such  laws,  institutions  and  ordinances,  and  to  consti- 
tute such  courts,  and  officers  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  peace,  order  and 
good  government  of  Her  Majesty's  subjects,  and  others  therein  ; 

And  whereas,  it  is  further  provided  by  the  said  Act,  that  until  other- 
wise enacted  by  the  said  Parliament  of  Canada,  all  the  powers,  author- 
ities, and  jurisdiction  of  the  several  courts  of  justice  now  established  in 
Rupert's  Land,  and  of  the  several  officers  thereof,  and  of  all  magistrates 
and  justices,  now  acting  within  the  said  limits,  shall  continue  in  full  force 
and  effect  therein  ;  And  whereas,  the  said  Governor  and  Comijany  have 
surrendered  to  Her  Majesty,  and  Her  Majesty  has  accepted  a  surrender 
of  all  the  lands,  territories,  privileges,  liberties,  franchises,  powers  and 
authorities  granted,  or  purported  to  be  granted,  by  the  said  Letters 
Patent,  upon  certain  terms  and  conditions  agreed  upon  by  and  between 
Her  Majesty  and  the  said  Governor  and  Company ; 

And  whereas.  Her  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  Her  Majesty's 
Most  Honorable  Privy  Council,  and  an  Address  from  both  the  Houses  of 
the  Parliament  of  Canada,  in  pursuance  of  the  one  hundred  and  forty- 
sixth  secticm  of  **  The  British  North  America  Act,  1867."  hath  declared 
that  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North-Western  Territory,  shall,  and  from  the 
first  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  sixty-nine,  be  admitted  into,  and  become  part  of  the  Dominion 
of  Canada,  u|X)n  the  terms  and  conditions  expressed  in  the  said  Address, 
of  which  Her  Majesty  has  approved,  and  Rupert's  Land,  and  the  said 
North- VX'estern  Territory,  are  admitted  into  the  Union,  and  have  become 
part  of  the  Dominitm  of  Canada  accordingly  : 

And  whereas,  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  by  an  Act  intituled  **An  Act 
for  the  temporary  Government  of  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North-Western 
Territory,  when  united  with  Canada,"  enacted  that  it  should  be  lawful  for 
the  (Jovernor,  by  any  order  or  orders,  to  be  by  him,  from  time  to  time, 
made  with  the  advice  of  the  Privy  Council  (and  subject  to  such  condi- 
tions and  restrictions  as  t^o  him  should  seem  meet),  to  authorize  and  em- 
power such  officer  as  he  may,  from  time  to  time,  appoint,  as  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  North- West  Territories,  to  make  provision  for  the  admin- 
istration of  justice  therein,  and  generally  to  make,  ordain  and  establish 
all  such  laws,  and  institutions,  and  ordinances  as  may  be  necessary  for  the 
pcjice,  order  and  good  government  of  Her  Majesty's  subjects,  and  others 
therein.  Now  know  ye,  that  we  have  seen  fit,  by  our  Royal  Letters 
Patent,  bearing  date  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-nine,  to  appoint  the  Hoo- 
orable  William  McDougall,  of  the  City  of  (Jttawa,  in  the  Province  of 
Ontario,  in  our  Dominion  of  Cana<la,  and  member  of  Privy  Council  for 
Canada,  and  Companion  of  Our  Most  Honorable  Order  of  the  Bath,  on, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XXIX 

from,  and  after  the  day  to  be  named  by  us,  for  the  admission  of  Rupert's 
Ijand  and  the  North- Western  Territory,  aforesaid,  into  the  Union  or 
Dominion  of  Canada,  to  wit ;  or  from  and  aft«r  the  first  day  of  December, 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-nine,  to  be, 
during  our  pleasure,  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  North  West  Terri- 
tories ; 

And  we  do  hereby  authorize,  and  empower  and  require  and  command 
him,  in  due  manner,  to  Do  and  Execute,  in  all  things  that  shall  belong  to 
his  said  command,  and  the  Trust  we  have  reposed  in  him,  according  to  the 
several  provisions  and  instructions  granted  or  appointed  him,  by  virtue 
of  our  said  Commission,  and  the  Act  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada  herein 
before  recited,  and  according  to  such  instructions  as  have  been,  or  may. 
from  time  to  time,  be  given  to  him,  and  to  such  laws  as  are  or  shall  be 
enforced  within  the  North-West  Territories.  Of  all  which  our  Loving 
Subjects  of  our  Territories,  and  all  others,  whom  these  Presents  may  con- 
cern, are  hereby  required  to  take  notice,  and  govern  themselves  accord- 
ingly. 

In  Testimony  Whereof,  we  have  caused  these.  Our  Letters,  to  be  made 
Patent,  and  the  Great  Seal  of  our  North-West  Territories  to  be 
hereunto  affixed  :  Witness  Our  Trusty  and  Well  Beloved,  The 
Honorable  William  McDougall,  N.  ember  of  our  Privy  Council  for 
Canada,  and  Companion  of  Our  Most  Honorable  Order  of  the 
Bath,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  our  North-West  Territories,  etc., 
etc.,  etc.  At  the  Red  River,  in  our  aforesaid  North-West  Terri- 
tories, this  first  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-nine,  and  in  the  thirty-third 
year  of  Our  Reign. 

By  command, 

J.  A.  N.  Provencher, 

Secretary, 


No.  6. 

Commission  appointino  Col.  Dennis  Conservator  of  the  Peace. 

The  North- West  Territories. 

By  His  Excellency  the  Hon.  William  McDougall,  a  Member  of  Her 
Majesty's  Privy  Council  for  Canada,  and  Companion  of  the  Most 
Honorable  Order  of  the  Bath,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  North- 
West  Territories. 

To  John  Stoiighton  DenniSy  Esq.y  LieiUenant-Coloiief,  Military  Staffs  Can- 
ada.    Greeting  : 

Whereas,  large  bodies  of  armed  men  have  been  unlawfully  assembled 
on  the  high  road,  between  Fort  Garry  and  Pembina,  in  the  Colony  or 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXX  APPENDIX. 

District  of  Assiniboine,  and  have,  with  force  and  arms,  arrested,  and 
held  as  prisoners,  numerous  private  and  official  persons,  and  preventing 
them  from  proceeding  on  their  lawful  journey  and  business,  and  have 
committed  other  acts  of  lawless  violence,  in  contempt  and  defiance  of  the 
magistrates  and  local  authorities  ; 

And,  whereas,  William  Mactavish,  Es<j.,  Governor  of  Assiniboine,  did, 
on  the  sixteenth  day  of  November  last,  publish  and  make  known  to  these 
armed  men,  and  all  others  whom  it  might  concern,  that  the  lawless  acts 
aforesaid,  and  which  were  particularly  set  forth  in  his  Proclamation,  were 
**  contrary  to  the  remonstrances  and  protests  of  the  public  authorities," 
and  did  therein  protest  against  each  and  all  of  the  said  unlawful  acta  and 
intents,  and  charged  and  commanded  the  said  armed  persons  to  immedi- 
ately disperse  themselves,  and  peaceably  to  depart  to  their  habitations  or 
lawful  business,  under  the  pains  and  penalties  of  the  law  ; 

And,  whereas,  since  the  issue  of  the  said  protest  or  Proclamation,  cer- 
tain of  the  armed  men  aforesaid,  have  taken  possession  of  the  public  re- 
cords and  papers  at  Fort  GJarry,  and  have  seized  and  held^as  prisoners  the 
public  officers,  or  persons  having  charge  of  the  same,  and,  as  I  am  credit- 
ably informed,  still  keep  unlawful  possession  of  the  said  records  and  pub- 
lic property,  and  with  force  and  arms  continue  to  obstruct  public  officers, 
and  others,  in  the  performance  of  their  lawful  duty  and  business,  to  the 
great  terror,  loss,  and  injury  t)f  Her  Majesty's  peaceful  subjects,  and  in 
contempt  of  Her  Royal  authority  ; 

And,  whereas,  Her  Majesty,  by  Letters  Patent,  under  the  Great  Seal 
of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  bearing  date  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  Sep- 
tember, in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty- 
nine,  has  been  graciously  pleased  to  appoint  me  to  be,  from  and  after  the 
first  day  of  December  instant,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  North- West 
Territories,  and  did  authorize  and  command  me  to  do  and  execute  all 
things  in  due  manner  that  should  belong  to  my  said  command. 

Know  you,  that  reposing  trust  and  confidence  in  your  courage,  loyalty, 
fidelity,  discretion  and  ability,  and  under,  and  in  virtue  of  the  authority 
in  me  vested,  I  have  nominated  and  appointed,  and,  by  these  presents, 
do  nominate  and  appoint  you,  the  said  John  Stoughton  Dennis,  to  be  my 
Lieutenant,  and  a  Conservator  of  the  Peace  in  and  for  the  North -West 
Territories,  and  do  hereby  authorize  and  empower  you  as  such  to  raise, 
organize,  arm,  eijuip,  and  provision  a  sufficient  force  within  the  said  Ter- 
ritories, and,  with  the  said  force,  to  attack,  arrest,  disarm,  or  disperse 
the  said  armed  men,  ho  unlawfully  assembled  and  disturbing  the  public 
peace  ;  and  for  that  purpose,  and  with  the  force  aforesaid,  to  assault,  fire 
upon,  pull  dr)wn,  or  break  into  any  fort,  house,  stronghold,  or  other  place 
in  which  the  said  anned  men  may  be  f«)und  ;  and,  I  hereby  authorize  you, 
as  such  Lieutenant  and  Conservator  of  the  Peace,  to  hire,  purchase,  im- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XXXI 

press,  and  take  all  necessary  clothing,  arms,  ammunition,  and  supplies,  • 
and  all  cattle,  horses,  wagons,  sleighs,  or  other  vehicles,  which  may  be 
re(]uired  for  the  use  of  the  force  to  be  raised  as  aforesaid  ;  and  I  further 
authorize  you  to  appoint  as  many  officers  and  deputies  under  you,  and  to 
give  them  such  orders  and  instructions,  from  time  to  time,  as  may  be 
found  necessary  for  the  due  performance  of  -the  services  herein  required 
of  you,  reporting  to  me  the  said  appointments  and  orders,  as  you  shall 
find  opportunity,  for  confirmation  or  otherwise  ;  and  I  hereby  give  you 
full  power  and  authority  to  call  upon  all  magistrates  and  peace  officers  to 
aid  and  assist  you,  and  to  order  all  or  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  North- 
West  Territories,  in  the  name  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  to  support  and 
assist  you  in  protecting  the  lives  and  properties  of  Her  Majesty's  loyal 
subjects,  and  in  preserving  the  public  peace,  and,  for  that  purpose,  to 
seize,  disperse,  or  overcome  by  force,  the  said  armed  men,  and  all  others 
who  may  be  found  aiding  or  abetting  them  in  their  unlawful  acts. 

And  the  said  persons  so  called  upon  in  Her  Majesty's  name,  are  hereby 
ordered  and  enjoined,  at  their  peril,  to  obey  your  orders  and  directions 
in  that  behalf  ;  and  this  shall  be  sufficient  warrant  for  what  you  or  they 
do  in  the  premises,  so  long  as  this  Commission  remains  in  force. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  at  arms,  at  Red  River,  in  the  said  Ter* 
ritories,  this  the  first  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thou* 
sand  eight  hundred  and  sixty -nine,  in  the  thirty-third  year  of  Her  Reign^ 

By  Command, 

WILLIAM  McDOUGALL. 

J.  A.  N.  PROVENCHER. 

Secretary, 


No.  7. 

Proclamation  issued  by  Hon.  Wm.  McDouoall  on  2nd  December, 
1869. 

The  North- West  Territories. 

PROCLAMATION. 

By  His  Excellency  the  Honorable  William  McDougall,  a  member  of  Her 
Majesty's  Privy  Council  of  Canada,  and  Companion  of  the  Most 
Honorable  Order  of  the  Bath,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  North - 
West  Territories,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

To  aH  toiohom  these  presents  siudl  coine.     Greeting  : 

Whbreas,  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  by  Letters  Patent  under  the  Great 
Seal  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  bearing  date  the  twenty-ninth  day  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXXll  APPENDIX. 

September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  six- 
ty-nine, in  the  thirty-third  year  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  has  been  gracious- 
ly pleased  to  constitute  and  appoint  me  on  from  and  after  the  day  to  be 
named  by  Her  Majesty  for  the  admission  of  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North- 
West  Territory  into  the  Union  or  Dominion  of  Canada,  to  be  Lieutenant- 
Governor  in  and  over  the  North-West  Territories  during  Her  Majesty's 
pleasure,  and  did  thereby  authorize  and  empower  and  require  and  com- 
mand me,  on,  from  and  after  the  day  aforesaid,  to  do  and  execute  all  things 
in  due  manner  that  shall  belong  to  my  said  command,  and  the  trust  repos- 
ed in  me,  according  to  the  several  powers  and  instructions  granted  or  ap- 
pointed me  by  that  Her  Majesty's  Commission,  and  of  the  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment passed  in  the  thirty-second  year  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  intituled 
**  An  Act  for  the  Temporary  Government  of  Rupert's  Land,  and  the 
North-Westem  Territories,  when  united  with  Canada,**  and  the  instructions 
given  me  with  such  Commission,  or  by  such  further  instructions  as  may 
hereafter  be  given  me  in  respect  of  the  North-West  Territories,  and  the 
Government  thereof,  by  Her  Majesty's  Governor-General  in  Council  under 
his  sign  manual,  or  through  one  of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council  of  Canada, 
and  according  to  such  laws  as  are  now  and  shall  hereafter  be  in  force  in 
the  said  North-West  Territories  ;  and  whereas  Her  Majesty  has  declared 
and  named  the  first  day  of  December  instant  as  the  day  for  the  admission 
of  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North-West  Territory  into  the  Union  and 
Dominion  of  Canada ;  And  whereas  by  virtue  and  in  pursuance  of  **The 
British  North  America  Act  1867,"  The  Rupert's  Land  Act  1868,  the  said 
*  Act  for  the  Temporaiy  Government  of  Ruperts  Land  and  the  North- 
WeHtern  Territority  when  united  with  Canada,"  and  the  said  Declaration 
and  Order  of  Her  Majesty,  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North-West  Territory 
have  been  admitted  into  union  with,  and  have  become,  and  are  now  part 
of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  are  henceforth  to  be  styled  and  known  as 
*'  The  North  West  Territories  " 

Now  Know  Ye  that  I  have  thought  fit  to  issue  this  Proclamation  to  make 
known  Her  Majesty's  said  appointment  to  all  Officers,  Magistrates,  Sub- 
jects of  Her  Majesty's  and  others  within  the  said  "The  North-West  Ter- 
ritories," and  I  do  hereby  require  and  command  that  all  and  singular,  the 
public  ofiicers  and  functionaries  holding  office  in  Rupert's  Land,  and  the 
North-Westem  Territory  at  the  time  of  their  admission  into  the  Union  as 
aforesaid,  excepting  the  public  officer  or  functionary  at  the  head  of  the 
Administration  of  affairs,  do  continue  in  the  execution  of  their  several  and 
respective  offices,  duties,  places,  and  employments,  until  otherwise  order- 
ed by  me  under  the  authority  of  the  said  last  mentioned  Act ;  And  I  do 
hereby  further  require  and  command  that  all  Her  Majesty's  loving  sub- 
ject's, and  all  others  whom  it  may  concern,  do  take  notice  and  govern 
themselves  accordingly. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XXXlll 

Given  under  my  hand  and  Seal-at-Arms  at  Red  River  in  the  said  Ter- 
ritories, this  second  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  and  sixty-nine,  and  in  the  Thirty-third  year  of  Her 
Majesty's  Reign. 

By  Command, 

WM.  McDOUGALL. 
J.  A.N.  Provencheb, 

Secretary, 


No.  8. 

Proclamation  of  Sir  John  Young,  Governor-General  op  Canada, 
ON  6th  December,  1869. 

PROCLAMATION. 

By  His  Excellency  the  Right  Honorable  Sir  John  Young,  Baronet,  a 
Member  of  Her  Majesty's  Most  Honorable  Privy  Council,  Knight 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Most  Honorable  Order  of  the  Bath,  Knight 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Most  Distinguished  Order  of  St.  Michael  and 
St.  George,  Governor-General  of  Canada. 

To  all  and  e'very  the  Loyfil  Subjects  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen ^  and  to  all  to 
whom  these  Presents  may  come.  Greeting  : 

The  Queen  has  charged  me,  as  Her  Representative,  to  inform  you  that 
certain  misguided  persons  in  Her  Settlement  on  the  Red  River,  have 
banded  themselves  together  to  oppose  by  force  the  entry  into  Her  North- 
western Territories  of  the  officer  selected  to  administer,  in  Her  name,  the 
Government,  when  the  Territories  are  united  to  the  Dominion  of  Canada, 
under  the  authority  of  the  late  Act  of  the  Parliament  of  the  United  King- 
dom ;  and  that  those  parties  have  also  forcibly,  and  with  violence,  pre- 
vented others  of  Her  loyal  subjects  from  ingress  into  the  country. 

Her  Majesty  feels  assured  that  she  may  rely  upon  the  loyalty  of  Her 
subjects  in  the  North- West,  and  believes  those  men,  who  have  thus 
illegally  joined  together,  hav^  done  so  from  some  misrepresentation. 

The  Queen  is  convinced  that,  in  sanctioning  the  Union  of  the  North - 
West  Territories  with  Canada,  she  is  promoting  the  best  interests  of  the 
residents,  and  at  the  same  time  strengthening  and  consolidating  Her 
North  American  possessions  as  part  of  the  British  Empire.  You  may 
judge  then  of  the  sorrow  and  displeasure  with  which  the  Queen  reviews 
the  unreasonable  and  lawless  proceedings  which  have  occurred. 

Her  Majesty  commands  me  to  state  to  you  that  she  will  always  be 
ready,    through   me   as  Her  representative,  to  redress  all  well-founded 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXXIV  APPENDIX. 

grievances,  and  that  she  has  instructed  me  to  hear  and  consider  any  com- 
plaints that  may  be  made,  or  desires  that  may  be  expressed  to  me  as 
Oovemor-General.  At  the  same  time  she  has  charged  me  to  exercise 
all  the  powers  and  authority  with  which  she  has  trusted  me  in  the  sup- 
port of  order,  and  the  suppression  of  unlawful  disturbances. 

By  Her  Majesty's  authority,  I  do  therefore  assure  you,  that  on  the 
union  with  Canada  all  your  civil  and  religious  rights  and  privil^es  will  be 
respected,  your  properties  secured  to  you,  and  that  your  country  will  be 
governed,  as  in  the  past,  under  British  laws,  and  in  the  spirit  of  British 
justice. 

I  do,  further,  under  Her  authority,  entreat  and  command  those  of 
you  who  are  still  assembled  and  banded  together  in  defiance  of  law,  peace- 
ably to  disperse  and  return  to  your  homes,  under  the  penalties  of  the  law 
in  case  of  disobedience. 

And  I  do  lastly  inform  you,  that  in  case  of  your  immediate  and  |>eace- 
able  obedience  and  dispersion  I  shall  order  that  no  legal  proceedings  be 
taken  against  any  parties  implicated  in  these  unfortunate  breaches  of 
the  law. 

Given  under  my  Hand  and  Seal  at  A  rms  at  Ottawa,  this  Sixth  day  of 
December,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  One  Thousand  Eight  Hundred  and 
Sixty-nine,  and  in  the  Thirty-third  year  of  Her  Majesty's  Reign. 


(Seal.) 

H.  R.  Lanoevin, 

Secretary  of  State. 


By  Command, 

JOHN  YOUNG. 


No.  9. 

Commission  issued  to  Donald  A.  Smith,  Esq.,  appointing  him  Special 
Commissioner. 

CANADA. 

Victoria,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  etc. 
To  Donald  A.  Smith,  of  the  City  of  Montreal,  in  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
and  Dominion  of   Canada,  Esquire,  and  to  all  others  to  whom  the 
same  may  in  any  wise  concern,  greeting  : 

Whereas,  by  an  Act  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  passed  in  the  thirty- 
second  and  thirty-third  years  of  Our  Reign,  intituled,  **An  Act  for  the 
temporary  Government  of  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North- West  Territory, 
when  united  to  Canada,"  it  is  recited  that  it  is  possible  that  we  may  be 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XXXV 

pleased  to  admit  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North-West  Territory  into  the 
Union  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  before  the  then  next  session  of  the 
Canadian  Parliament,  and  that  it  is  expedient  to  prepare  for  the  transfer 
of  the  said  Territories  from  the  Local  Authorities  to  the  Government  of 
Canada,  at  the  time  appointed  by  us  for  the  Civil  Government  of  such 
Territories,  until  more  permanent  arrangements  can  be  made  by  the 
Government  and  Legislature  of  Canada,  and  it  is  by  the  said  Act  in  effect 
enacted  that  our  Governor  may  authorize  and  empower  such  officer  as  he 
may  appoint  as  Lieutenant-Go vemor  of  the  North-West  Territories,  and 
who  shall  administer  the  Government  as  by  the  said  Act  contemplated. 

And,  whereas,  in  the  preparation  for  the  transfer  of  the  said  Terri- 
tories, Our  Governor  of  Canada  was  pleased  to  send  the  Honorable  ^  m. 
McDougall,  the  gentleman  selected  to  be  the  Lieutenant-Governor  as 
aforesaid,  on  its  union  with  Canada,  in  advance  and  in  anticipation  of  the 
union,  and  his  entry  into  the  said  l^erritories  was  obstructed  and  pre- 
vented by  certain  armed  parties  who  have  declared  their  discontent  and 
dissatisfaction  at  the  proposed  union,  and  their  intention  to  resist  the 
same  by  force. 

And,  whereas,  it  is  expedient  that  enquiry  should  be  had  into  the 
causes  and  extent  of  such  obstruction,  opposition,  and  discontent,  as 
aforesaid. 

Now  know  ye,  that  having  confidence  in  your  honesty,  fidelity,  and  in- 
tegrity, we  do,  by  these  presents,  nominate,  constitute  and  appoint  you, 
the  said  Donald  A.  Smith,  to  be  our  Special  Commissioner,  to  enquire 
into  the  causes,  nature,  and  extent  of  the  obstruction  offered  at  the  Red 
River,  in  the  North-West  Territories,  to  the  peaceable  ingress  of  the 
Honorable  Wm.  McDougall,  and  other  parties  authorized  by  our  Gover- 
nor-General of  Canada  to  proceed  into  the  same  ;  and  also  to  enquire  into 
the  causes  and  discontent  and  dissatisfaction  alleged  to  exist  in  respect  to 
the  proposed  union  of  the  said  North-West  Territories  with  the  Dominion 
of  Canada  ;  and  further  to  explain  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  said  country, 
the  principles  on  which  the  Government  of  Canada  intends  to  administer 
the  Government  of  the  Country,  according  to  such  instructions  as  may  be 
given  to  you  by  our  Governor  in  Council  in  this  behalf ;  and  to  take 
steps  to  remove  any  mi8apj)rehen8ions  which  may  exist  in  respect  to  the 
mode  of  Government  of  the  same,  and  to  report  to  our  Governor-General 
the  result  of  such  enquiries,  and  on  the  best  mode  of  quieting  and  re- 
moving such  discontent  and  dissatisfaction  ;  and  also  to  report  on  the 
most  proper  and  fitting  mode  for  effecting  the  speedy  transfer  of  the 
Country  and  Government  from  the  authority  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany to  the  Government  of  Canada,  with  the  general  assent  of  the  in- 
habitants. 

And  further,  to  consider  and  report  on  the  most  advisable  mode  of 
dealing  with  the  Indian  Tribes  in  the  North-West  Territories. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXXVl  APPENDIX. 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  office  of  Commissioner,  for  the  purposes 
afores  id  unto  you  the  said  Donald  A.  Smith,  during  pleasure. 

In  testimony  whereof,  etc. 

(Great  Seal.) 

Note. — The  above  Commission  was  not  sent  to  Mr.  Donald  A.  Smith 
until  the  25th  January,  1870,  althousch  it  was  given  under  the  Great 
Seal  on  the  17th  December.  Commissioner  Smith,  however,  acted  on  the 
letter  of  the  10th  December,  which  was  in  fact  a  commission  giving  him 
the  fullest  authority  to  act  according  to  the  best  of  his  judgment  in 
dealing  with  the  troubles  at  Red  River. 


No.  10. 

Laws  of  Assiniboia,  passed  by  the  President  and  Legislative  As- 
sembly  OF  ASSINIBOIA   ON   THE   7tH   DaY   OF  MaY,    1870. 

(Second  Session  of  the  Legislature,) 

(These  laws  come  into  operation  on  the  20th  day  of  May,  1870  ;  until 
which  time  the  laws  under  which  the  country  has  hitherto  been  governed 
remain  in  full  force.  On  and  after  the  20th  day  of  May,  1870,  all  the  old 
laws  are  repealed.) 

Note. — The  folUnrwg  is  merely  a  synopsis  of  the  enactments  parsed y  the  de- 
tails relating  to  which  ivoidd  occvpy  mote  space  than  can  be  spared: — 

General  Provisions. 

1.  All  fines  and  forfeitures  when  not  otherwise  appropriated  shall  go  to 
the  Public  Fund. 

2.  Every  enactment  shall  be  interpreted  without  regard  to  the  distinc- 
tion of  gender  or  number. 

3.  If  any  person  encou»age  in  any  way  any  violation  of  any  local  enact- 
ment, he  shall  be  held  to  be  as  guilty  as  the  principal  offender. 

4.  That  unless  special  regulation  provide  to  the  contrary,  every  wrong 
has  its  remedy  under  the  general  law  of  the  country. 

5.  That  the  law  of  England  shall  be  the  law  of  the  land  in  relation  to 
crimes  and  misdemeanors  and  generally  as  to  all  civil  rights  except  where- 
in modified  by  the  local  law. 

Administration  of  Justicb. 

1.  That  the  Supreme  Court  of  Assiniboia  be  held  four  times  a  year, 
February,  May,  August  and  November. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


APPENDIX.  XXXVll 

2.  District  Courts  shall  be  held  at  such  times  and  places  as  follows : 
Manitoba,  March,  September,  December  and  June  ;  Portage  la  Prairie, 
Ist  Tuesday  each  month  ;  White  Horse  PJain,  2nd  Tuesday  each  month  ; 
Fort  Garry,  4th  Tuesday  each  month  ;  St.  Andrews,  3rd  Tuesday  each 
month. 

3.  The  chairman  of  a  District  Court  shall  be  a  Justice  of  the  Peace— the 
chairman  and  two  magistrates  to  form  a  quorum. 

4.  The  District  Court  shall  take  cognizance  of  all  actions  for  not  more 
than  ten  pounds,  all  offences  with  fines  of  not  more  than  two  pounds,  and 
all  liquor  cases. 

5.  An  appeal  may  be  taken  from  the  District  to  the  Supreme  Court. 

6.  District  Court  cases  shall  be  tried  in  the  district  in  which  defendant 
resides. 

7.  Any  District  Magistrate  shall  issue  summons  for  his  own  district, 
but  not  for  any  other,  unless  countersigned  by  the  Magistrate  where  sum- 
mons is  to  take  effect. 

8.  District  Court  cases  must  not  be  brought  before  General  Court. 

9.  In  any  Court,  either  party  to  a  civil  action  may  be  made  the  other's 
witness. 

10.  Regulated  the  fees  to  be  charged  for  writs  issued  in  the  Supreme 
and  District  Courts. 

11.  Witnesses  and  jurors  to  be  paid  five  shillings  per  day. 

12.  In  Supreme  Court  cases,  a  deposit  of  one  pound  from  plaintiff 
necessary. 

13.  Allowances  for  feeding  prisoners,  and  in  cases  of  debt,  the  creditor 
to  be  responsible  for  same. 

14.  Fifteen  days'  notice  in  Supreme  Court  cases,  and  eight  in  the  Dis- 
trict Court. 

15.  Trial  by  jury  in  Supreme  Court,  except  where  both  parties  desire 
otherwise. 

16.  The  Legislative  Assembly  to  issue  licenses  to  practise  law  and  regu- 
lating fees. 

17.  Regulating  seizure  and  sale  of  goods  and  chattels  on  judgment. 

18.  The  right  of  capias. 

19.  In  case  of  capias,  the  complainant,  if  afterwards  found  to  have  no 
ground  for  action,  to  be  liable  for  damages. 

20.  Regulating  seizure  of  the  property  of  an  absconding  debtor. 

21.  Summonses  for  the  General  Court  to  be  issued  only  by  Justices  of 
the  Peace. 

22.  Magistrates  and  Justices  of  the  Peace  to  have  summary  power  in 
deciding  cases  not  over  three  pounds,  or  damages  of  one  pound. 

23.  No  action  for  the  recovery  of  debt  to  be  brought  before  the  August 
term  of  Supreme  Court. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXXVlll  APPENDIX. 

24.  No  judicial  officer  having  any  interest  in  a  case  to  be  able  to  sit 
upon  it. 

26.  Empow^ering  the  Coroner  or  any  Justice  of  the  Peace  to  execute 
judgment  on  the  Sheriff. 

26.  Any  debt  or  crime  incurred  or  committed  outside  jurisdiction  of 
court,  to  be  prosecuted  when  person  is  found  within  linJts  of  jurisdiction. 

27.  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Magistrates  and  Constables,  must  be  British 
subjects. 

28.  Summons  not  to  be  served  on  Sundays  or  legal  holidays. 

29.  The  Supreme  Court  to  be  composed  of  a  presiding  Judge,  and  three 
or  more  Justices  of  the  Peace. 

30.  The  Supreme  Court  to  take  cognizance  of  all  cases  not  assigned  to 
the  District  Court. 

31.  Any  barrister,  advocate,  attorney  or  solicitor  qualified  to  practise 
law  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  any  British  Colony  to  be  entitled  to  prac- 
tise in  the  courts  of  Red  River. 

32.  Providing  for  Records  of  the  Courts. 

Customs  Duties. 

1.  The  duty  to  be  4  per  cent  ad  valorem. 

2.  Free  goods  to  be — bar  iron,  steel,  book«,  publications,  stationary, 
scientific  instruments,  agricultural  implements,  baggage,  -fee,  for  the 
present  use  of  the  owner  ;  seeds,  roots,  plants,  goods  passing  in  bond 
cases,  boxes,  barrels,  bottles  or  covering  containing  goods  or  fluids,  monu- 
mental tablets  or  tombstones,  grindstones,  stoves,  goods  for  missions, 
animals  for  breeding  stock,  mill  and  factory  machinery. 

3.  Three  custom  houses,  one  each  at  Pembina,  Portage  la  Prairie  and 
Fort  Garry. 

4.  A  Collector  of  Customs  to  have  power  to  administer  oaths,  and  to 
search  for  and  seize  contraband  goods. 

5.  Collector  to  pay  the  duties  collected  into  the  Treasury  twice  every 
month. 

f).  Collectors  to  be  entitled  to  one  fifth  part  of  seizures. 

7.  Providing  for  attested  invoices  or  manifests. 

8.  Collectors  to  verify  accuracy  of  invoices  by  oath,  if  necessary,  or 
examination  of  goods. 

9.  Collectors  to  provide  clearance  certificates. 

10.  Providing  for  want  of  invoices. 

11.  Goods  without  clearance  certificate  to  be  seized. 

12.  Tlie  owners  or  consigners  of  goods  by  way  of  Hudson's  Bay  to 
report  (Quantity  and  prime  cost  within  three  months,  under  penalty  of  not 
more  than  £4,000  sterling. 

13.  All  contraband  goods  seized  to  be  sold  by  auction. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  XXXIX 

14.  Two  shillings  a  gallon  to  be  the  duty  on  wines  and  liquors  im- 
ported. 

Constables 

To  be  not  less  than  sixteen  in  number,  Manitoba,  1 ;  Portage  la  Prairie, 
2  ;  White  Horse  Plains,  3  ;  St.  Andrews,  3  ;  Fort  Garry,  6  ;  Winnipeg, 
2.     Provision  was  then  made  for  the  Administrati<^n  of  Intestate  Estates. 

Postal. 

General  Post  Office  to  be  in  Winnipeg.  Mails  to  be  carried  at  public 
expense.  Charges  for  postage : — Letters  under  half  ounce,  one  penny, 
and  a  penny  for  each  additional  half  ounce.  Magazines  or  Reviews,  two 
pence.  Newspapers,  half  penny,  those  from  office  of  publication  or 
exchanges  to  be  free.  Books,  half  pound  and  under,  four  pence.  Local 
letters,  one  penny  each.  Local  newspapers  to  subscribers  free.  Regula- 
tions for  advertised  letters.  Branch  offices  to  be  at  St.  Andrews,  hlead- 
ingly,  Portage  la  Prairie  and  St.  Norbert. 

Regulations  were  then  made  for  the  prevention  of  prairie  fires,  animals 
running  at  large,  and  for  hay  cutting  privileges. 

LiQDOR  Law. 

Any  person  selling  or  supplying  liquor  to  uncivilized  Indians  to  be 
fined. 

1.  Two  pounds  for  fumishins;  brewing  utensils. 

2.  Three  pounds  for  furnishing  malt. 

3.  Five  pounds  for  furnishing  beer  or  any  fermented  liquor. 

4.  One  hundred  pounds  for  furnishing  distilled  spirits  or  any  intoxicat- 
ing drink  other  than  fermented  liquors. 

In  addition  to  above,  the  offender  to  make  restitution  to  the  Indian,  and 
the  intoxicated  Indian  to  be  imprisoned  until  he  should  disclose  from 
whom  he  procured  the  liquor,  and  no  person  to  carry  liquor  amcmg  In- 
dians, unless  in  transit  or  for  his  own  use. 

5.  No  person  to  sell  spirits,  wine  or  beer,  under  five  gallons,  without  a 
license. 

The  liquor  not  to  be  sold  between  the  hours  of  10  p.m.,  and  6  a.m.,  nor 
on  Sundays,  Good  Friday  or  Christmas  Day.  It  was  forbidden  to  sell  to 
intoxicated  persons,  and  all  manufacturing  had  to  be  confined  to  the  pre- 
mises covered  by  license. 

Twelve  of  the  nearest  householders,  irrespective  of  District,  could  by 
petition,  prevent  the  granting  of  a  license. 

Wholesale  liquor  licenses  cost  ten  pounds  each,  and  were  issued  by  the 
President  of  the  Fort  Grarry  District  Court. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


xl  APPENDIX. 


Roads. 


1.  TliHi  all  public  roads  to  remain  the  width  they  liad  been  laid  out. 

2.  No  person  to  cut  a  hole  into  or  through  the  river  ice,  unless  protect- 
ing it  by  a  fence  four  feet  hij^h,  on  penalty  of  one  pound. 

A  Commissioner  of  Public  Works  to  be  appointed  and  held  responsible 
for  the  state  of  the  roads  and  bridges. 

Nqte. — The  laws  framed  by  the  Provisional  Government,  and  which 
came  in  force  on  20th  May,  1870,  were  very  much  in  line  with  the  laws  of 
Assiniboia,  under  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 


No.    11. 
THE  MANITOBA  ACT, 

ANNO  TRICESIMO-TERTIO — VICTORLE   REOINA. 

An  Act  to  establish  and  provide  for  the  government  of  the  Province  of 
Manitoba. 

Whekbas,  it  is  probable  that  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  may,  pursuant  to 
the  British  North  America  Act,  1867,  be  pleased  to  admit  Rupert's  Land 
and  the  North- Western  Territory  into  the  Union  or  Dominion  of  Canada 
before  the  next  session  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada.  And  whereas  it  is 
expedient  to  prepare  for  the  transfer  of  the  said  Territories  to  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Canada  at  the  time  appointed  by  the  Queen  f-  r  such  admission. 
And  whereas  it  is  expedient  also  to  provide  for  the  organization  of  part  of 
the  said  Territory  as  a  Province,  and  for  the  establishment  of  a  Govern- 
ment therefor,  and  to  make  provision  for  the  Civil  Government  of  the 
remaining  part  of  the  said  Territories  not  included  within  the  limits  of 
the  Province. 

Tlierefore,  Her  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Commons  of  Canada,  enacts  as  follows  : 

1.  On,  from  and  after  the  day  upon  which  the  Queen, , by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  Her  Majesty's  Most  Honorable  Privy  Council, 
under  the  autliority  of  the  146th  section  of  the  British  North  America 
Act,  1867,  shall  by  order  in  Council,  in  that  behalf,  admit  Rupert's  Land 
and  tlie  North-Westem  Territory  into  the  Union  or  Dominion  of  Canada, 
there  shall  be  formed  out  of  the  Sime  a  Province  which  shall  be  one  of 
the  Provinces  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  which  shall  be  called  the 
Province  of  Manitoba,  and  be  bounded  as  follows,  that  is  to  say,  com- 
mencing at  the  point  where  the  meridian  of  ninety-six  degrees  of  west 
longitude  from  Greenwich  intersects  the  paiallel  of  forty-nine  degrees 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  xli 

north  latitude  ;  thence  due  west  alon^  the  said  parallel  of  forty -nine 
degrees  north  latitude  (which  forms  a  portion  of  the  boundary  line-  be- 
tween the  United  States  of  America  and  the  said  North- Western  Terri- 
tory) to  the  meridian  of  ninety-nine  degrees  of  west  longitude  ;  then  due 
north  along  the  said  meridian  of  ninety- nine  degrees  west  longitude  to 
the  intersection  of  the  same  with  the  parallel  of  fifty  degrees  and  thirty 
minutes  north  latitude  ;  thence  due  east  along  the  said  parallel  of  fifty 
degrees  and  thirty  minutes  north  latitude  to  its  intersection  with  the  be- 
fore mentioned  meridian  of  ninety-six  degrees  west  longitude  ;  thence  due 
Houth  ahmg  the  said  meridian  of  ninety  six  degrees  west  longitude  to  the 
place  of  beginning. 

2.  On,  from  and  after  the  said  day  on  which  the  Order  of  the  Queen 
in  Council  shall  take  effect  as  aforesaid,  the  provisions  of  the  British 
North  America  Act,  1867,  shall,  except  those  parts  thereof  which  are  in 
terms  made,  or  by  reasonable  intendment  may  be  held,  to  be  specially 
ajiplicable  to,  or  cmly  to  effect,  one  c)r  more,  but  not  the  whole  of  the  Pro- 
vinces now  comimsing  tlie  Dominion,  and  except  so  far  as  the  same  may  be 
varied  by  this  Act,  be  applicable  to  the  Province  of  Manitoba,  in  the 
same  way,  and  to  the  like  extent,  as  they  apply  to  the  several  Provinces 
of  Canada,  and  )\s  if  the  Province  of  Manitoba  had  been  one  of  the  Pro- 
vinces originally  united  by  the  said  Act. 

3.  The  said  Province  shall  he  represented  in  the  Senate  of  Canada  by 
two  members  until  it  shall  have,  according  to  decennial  census,  a  i)opula- 
tion  of  fifty  thousand  souls  ;  and  from  thenceforth  it  shall  be  represented 
therein  by  three  members,  until  it  shall  have,  according  to  the  decennial 
census,  a  population  of  seventy-five  thousand  souLs,  and  from  thenceforth 
it  shall  be  represented  therein  by  four  members. 

4.  The  said  Province  shall  be  represented  in  the  first  instance,  in 
the  House  «)f  Commons,  by  four  members,  and  for  that  purjmse  shall  be 
divided,  by  proclamatitm  of  the  Oovernor-General,  into  four  Electoral 
Districts,  each  of  which  shall  be  represented  by  one  member  :  Provided 
that,  on  tlie  completion  of  the  census,  in  the  year  1881,  and  of  each  de- 
cennial census  afterwards,  the  representation  of  tlie  said  Province  shall 
be  re-adjusted  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  fifty-first  section  of  the 
British  North  America  Act,  1807. 

6  Until  the  Parliament  of  Canada  otherwise  provides,  the  qualification 
of  voters  at  elections  of  members  of  the  House  of  Conmions  shall  be 
the  same  as  for  the  Legislative  Assembly  hereinafter  mentioned  ;  and  no 
person  shall  be  qualified  to  be  elected,  or  to  sit  and  vote  as  a  member, 
for  any  Electoral  District,  unless  he  is  a  duly  (jualified  voter  witliin  the 
said  Province. 

6.  For  the  said  Province  there  shall  be  an  officer  styled  the  Lieutenant - 
II 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Xlii  APPENDIX. 

Governor,  appointed  by  the  Governor-General  in  Council,  l)y  instrument 
under  the  Great  Seal  of  Canada. 

7.  The  Executive  Council  of  the  Province  shall  be  compoaed  of  such 
persons,  and  under  such  designations,  as  the  Lieutenant-Governor  shall 
fn)m  time  to  time  think  fit,  and  in  the  first  instance  of  not  more  than  five 
persons. 

8.  I'nless  and  until  the  Executive  Government  of  the  Province  other- 
wise directs  the  seat  of  Government  of  the  *ame  shall  be  at  Fore  Garry, 
or  within  one  mile  thereof. 

0.  There  shall  be  a  Legislature  for  the  Province,  consisting  of  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  and  of  two  Houses,  styled  respectively  the  Legisla- 
tive Council  of  Manitoba,  and  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  Manitoba. 

10.  The  Legislative  Council  shall  in  the  first  instance  be  conipM>sed  of 
seven  members,  and  after  the  expiration  of  four  years  from  the  time  of 
the  first  appointment  of  such  seven  members,  each  od ember  of  the  Leg- 
islative Council  shall  be  ap^winted  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  the 
Queen's  name  by  instrument  under  the  Great  Seal  of  Manitoba,  and  shall 
hold  oflice  for  the  term  of  his  life  unless  and  until  the  Legislature  of  Mani- 
toba otherwise  provides  under  the  British  North  America  Act,  1867. 

11.  The  Lieutenant-Governor  may  from  time  to  time  by  instrument 
under  the  Great  Seal  appoint  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council  to  be 
Speaker  thereof,  and  may  remove  him  and  ai)point  another  in  hia  stead. 

12.  Tntil  the  Legislature  of  the  Province  otherwise  provides,  the  pre- 
sence of  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  the  Legislative  Council  includ- 
ing the  Speaker,  shall  be  necessary  to  ctmstitute  a  meeting  for  the  exer- 
cise of  its  powers. 

13.  Questions  arising  in  the  Legislative  Council  shall  be  decided  by 
a  majority  of  voices,  and  the  Speaker  shall  in  all  cases  have  a  vote ;  and 
when  the  voices  are  equal,  the  decision  shall  be  deemed  to  bo  in  the 
negative. 

14.  The  Legislative  Assembly  shall  be  composed  of  twenty -four  mem- 
bers to  be  elected  to  represent  the  electoral  divisions  into  which  the 
imid  Province  may  be  divided  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  as  herei'  after 
mentioned. 

15.  The  presence  of  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly  shall  be  necessary  to  constitute  a  meeting  of  the  House  for  the 
exercise  of  its  powers,  and  for  that  purpose  the  Speaker  shall  be  reckoned 
as  a  member. 

16.  The  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  (within  six  months  of  the  date  of 
the  Order  of  Her  Majesty  in  Council  admitting  Rupert's  Land  and  the 
North -W  est  Territory  into  the  Union)  by  Proclamation  under  the  Great 
Seal  divide  the  said  Province  into  twenty-four  electoral  divisions,  due  re- 
gard being  had  to  existing  local  divisiims  and  population. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  xliii 

17.  Every  male  person  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  for  a  member  to 
serve  in  the  Legislative  Assembly  for  any  electoral  division  who  is  quali- 
fied as  follows  :     That  is  to  say  if  he  is 

1.  Of  the  full  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and  not  subject  to  any  legal 
incapacity. 

2.  A  Subject  of  Her  Majesty  by  birth  or  naturalization. 

3.  And  a  bmiafide  householder  within  the  electoral  division  at  the  date 
of  the  writ  of  election  for  the  same,  and  has  been  a  bona  fide  householder 
for  one  year  next  before  the  said  date  ;  or 

4.  If  being  at  the  full  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and  not  subject  to  any 
legal  incapacity,  and  a  subject  of  Her  Majesty  by  birth  or  naturalization, 
he  was  at  any  time  within  twelve  months  prior  to  the  passing  of  this  Act, 
and  (though  in  the  interim  temporarily  absent)  is  at  the  time  of  such  elec- 
tion a  bmiafide  householder,  and  was  resident  within  the  electoral  division 
at  the  date  of  the  writ  of  election  for  the  same. 

But  this  fourth  sub-section  shall  apply  only  to  the  first  election  to  be 
held  under  this  Act  for  members  to  serve  in  the  Legislative  Assembly 
aforesaid. 

18.  For  the  first  election  of  members  to  serve  in  the  Legislative  As- 
sembly, and  until  the  Legislature  of  the  Province  otherwise  provides, 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  shall  cause  writs  to  be  issued  by  such  person  in 
such  forni,  and  addressed  to  such  returning-officer  as  he  thinks  fit  ;  and 
for  such  first  election,  and  until  the  Legislature  of  the  Province  otherwise 
provides,  the  Lieutenant-Governor  shall  by  proclamation  prescribe  and 
declare  the  oaths  to  be  taken  by  voters,  the  powers  and  duties  ef  return- 
ing and  deputy  retuming-ofiicers,  the  proceedings  to  be  observed  at  such 
election,  and  the  period  during  which  such  election  may  be  continued, 
and  such  other  provisions  in  respect  to  such  first  election,  as  he  may 
think  fit. 

10.  Every  Legislative  Assembly  shall  continue  f«»r  four  years  from 
the  date  of  the  return  of  the  writs  for  returning  the  same  (subject  never- 
theless to  be  sooner  dissolved  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor)  and  no  longer, 
and  the  first  session  thereof  shall  be  called  at  such  time  as  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  shall  appoint. 

20.  There  shall  be  a  session  of  the  Legislature  once  at  least  in  every 
year,  so  that  twelve  months  shall  not  intervene  between  the  last  sitting 
of  the  Legislature  in  one  session,  and  its  first  sitting  in  the  next  session. 

21.  The  following  provisions  of  the  British  North  America  Act,  1867, 
respecting  the  House  of  dmmons  of  Canada,  shall  extend  and  apply 
to  the  Legislative  Assembly,  that  is  to  say  ;  Provisions  relating  to  the 
election  of  a  Speaker  originally  and  on  vacancies  ;  the  duties  of  the 
Speaker,  the  absence  of  the  Speaker,  and  the  mode  of  voting,  as  if  those 
provisions  were  here  re-enacted,  and  made  applicable  in  terms  to  the 
Legislative  Assembly. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


xliv  APPENDIX. 

22.  In  and  for  the  Province,  the  said  Legislature  may  excJusively 
make  laws  in  relation  to  education,  subject  and  according  to  the  following 
provisions  : 

1.  Nothing  in  any  such  law  shall  prejudicially  affect  any  right  or  privi- 
lege with  respect  to  denominational  schools,  which  any  class  of  persons 
have  by  law  or  practice  in  tlie  Province  at  the  Union. 

2.  An  appeal  shall  lie  to  tlie  Governor-General -in-Council  from  any  Act 
or  decisicm  of  tlie  Legislature  of  the  Province,  or  of  any  Provincial  author- 
ity affecting  any  right  or  privilege  of  the  Protestant  or  Roman  Catholic 
minority  of  the  Queen's  subjects  in  relation  to  education 

3.  In  ca.se  any  such  Provincial  Law,  as  from  time  to  time  seems  t^  the 
Governor-General-in-Council  recjuisite  for  the  due  execution  of  the  prt>- 
visions  of  this  section  is  not  made ;  or  in  case  any  decision  of  the  Governor 
General-iu-Council,  or  any  appeal  under  this  section  is  not  duly  executed 
by  the  proper  Provincial  autliority  in  that  behalf,  then  and  in  every  such 
case,  and  as  far  only  «ws  the  circumstances  of  each  case  require,  the  Parlia- 
ment of  (Canada  may  make  remedial  laws  for  the  due  execution  of  the 
})rovisions  of  tliis  section,  and  of  any  decision  of  the  (jrovenior-General- 
in-Council  under  this  section. 

23  Either  the  English  or  the  French  language  may  be  used  by 
any  j)er8on  in  the  debates  of  the  Houses  of  the  Legislature,  and  both 
those  languages  shall  be  used  in  the  resjjective  Records  «ind  Journals  of 
those  Houses,  and  either  of  those  languages  may  be  used  by  ai.y  person, 
or  in  pleading  or  process,  or  in  issuing  from  any  Court  of  Canada,  estab- 
lished under  the  British  North  America  Act,  18f)7,  or  in  or  from  all  or 
any  of  the  Courts  of  the  Province.  The  Acts  of  the  Legislature  shRll  be 
printed  and  published  in  both  those  languages. 

24.  Inasiuuch  as  that  the  Province  is  not  in  debt,  the  said  Province 
shall  be  entitled  to  be  paid,  and  to  receive  from  the  Government  of 
Canada  by  half-yearly  payments  in  advance,  interest  at  the  rate  of  five 
per  centum  j>er  annum,  on  the  sum  of  four  hundred  and  seventy-two 
thousjind  and  ninety  dollars. 

25  The  sum  of  thirty  thousand  dollars  shall  be  paid  yearly  by  Can- 
ada t)  the  Province  for  the  support  of  its  Government  and  Legislature, 
and  an  annual  grant  in  aid  of  the  said  Province  shall  be  made,  equal  to 
eighty  cents  i)er  head  of  the  population  estimated  at  seventeen  thou&'ind 
souls  ;  and  such  grant  of  eighty  cents  per  head  shall  be  augmented  in 
pro])ortion  to  the  increase  of  population  as  may  be  shown  by  the  census 
that  shall  be  taken  therec^f  in  the  year  one  th(msand  eight  hundre<l  and 
eighty-one,  and  by  each  subsequent  decennial  census,  until  its  population 
amounts  to  four  hundred  thouwind  souls,  at  which  amount  such  grant 
shall  remain  thercfifter,  and  such  sum  shall  be  in  full  settlement  of  all 
future  demands  on  Canada,  and  shall  be  paid  half-yearly  in  advance  to  the 
said  Province. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  xlv 

26.  Canada  will  assume  and  defray  the  charge  for  the  following  ser- 
vices :  — 

1.  Salary  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor. 

2.  Salaries  and  allowances  of  the  Judges  of  the  Superior  and  District 
or  County  Courts. 

3.  Charges  in  respect  of  the  Department  of  the  Customs. 

4.  Postal  Department. 

5.  Protection  of  Fisheries. 

6.  Militia. 

7.  Geological  Survey. 

8.  The  Penitentiar>\ 

9.  And  such  further  charges  as  may  be  incident  to  and  connected  with 
the  services,  which,  by  the  British  North  America  Act,  18<>7,  appertain  to 
the  General  Government,  and  as  are  or  may  be  allowed  to  other  Pro- 
vinces. 

27.  The  Customs*  duties,  now  by  law  chargeable  in  Rupert's  Land, 
shall  be  continued,  without  increase,  for  the  period  of  three  years  from 
and  after  the  ])assing  of  tliis  Act,  and  the  proceeds  of  such  duties  sliall 
form  part  of  the  Ctmsolidated  Revenue  Fund  of  Canada. 

28.  Such  provisions  of  the  Customs'  Laws  of  Canada  (other  tlian  such 
as  prescribe  the  rate  of  duties  payable),  as  may  be,  from  time  to  time, 
declared  by  the  Governor-General  in  Council  to  apply  to  the  Province  of 
Manitoba,  shall  be  applicable  thereto,  and  in  force  therein  accordingly. 

20.  Such  provisions  of  the  Laws  of  Canada,  respecting  the  Inland 
Revenue,  including  those  fixing  the  amount  of  duties,  as  may  be,  fnmi 
time  to  time,  declared  by  the  Governor-General  in  Council  applicable  to 
the  said  Province,  shall  apply  thereto,  and  be  in  force  therein  accord- 
ingly. 

30.  All  ungranted  or  waste  lands  in  the  Province  shall  be,  from  and 
after  the  date  of  the  sjiid  transfer,  vested  in  the  Crown,  and  admin- 
istered by  the  Government  of  Canada  for  the  purpose  of  the  Dominion, 
subject  to  and  except  and  so  far  as  the  same  may  be  affected  by  the  con- 
ditions and  stipuhitions  contained  in  the  agreement  for  the  surrender  of 
Rupert's  Lfind  by  tlie  Hudscm's  Bay  Company  to  Her  Majesty. 

31.  And  wliereas  it  is  expedient,  towards  the  extinguishment  of  tlie 
Indian  Title  to  tlie  lands  in  the  Province,  to  appropriate  a  portion  of 
such  ungranted  lands  to  the  extent  of  one  milliim  four  hundred  thousiind 
acr.  s  thereof  for  the  benefit  of  the  families  of  the  half-breed  residents,  it 
is  hereby  enacted  that  under  regulations  to  be  from  time  to  time  made  by 
the  Governor-General  in  Council,  the  Lieutenant-Ciovenior  shall  select 
such  lots  or  tracts  in  such  parts  of  the  Province  as  he  may  deem  expedi- 
ent to  the  extent  aforesaid,  and  divide  the  same  among  the  children  of 
the  half-breed  heads  of  families  resiiling  in  the  province  at  the  time  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


xlvi  ^  APPENDIX. 

the  Haid  trausfer  to  Canada,  and  the  same  shaU  be  granted  to  the  said 
children  respectively  in  such  mode  and  on  such  conditions  as  to  settle- 
ment and  otherwise  as  the  Governor-General  in  Council  may  from  time 
to  time  determine. 

32.  For  the  quieting  of  titles  and  assuring  to  the  settlers  in  the  Pro- 
vince the  peaceable  possession  of  the  lands  now  held  by  them,  it  is  en- 
acted as  follows  : 

1.  All  grants  of  land  in  the  freehold  made  by  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  up  to  the  eighth  day  of  March  in  the  year  1869,  shall,  if  re- 
quired by  the  owner,  be  confirmed  by  grant  from  the  Crown. 

2.  All  grants  of  estates  less  than  freehold  in  land  made  by  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  up  to  the  eighth  day  of  March  aforesaid,  shall,  if 
re<iuired  by  the  owner,  be  converted  into  an  estate  in  freehold  by  grant 
from  the  Crown. 

3.  All  titles  by  occupancy  with  the  sanction  and  under  the  license  and 
authority  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  up  to  the  eighth  day  of  March 
aforesaid,  of  land  i'l  that  jmrt  of  the  Province  in  which  the  Indian  title 
has  been  extinguished,  shall,  if  required  by  the  owner,  be  converted  into 
an  estate  in  freehold  by  grant  from  the  Crown. 

4.  All  persons  in  peaceable  possession  of  tracts  of  land  at  the  time  of 
the  said  transfer  to  Canada,  in  those  parts  of  the  Province  in  which  Indian 
title  has  not  been  extinguished,  shall  have  the  right  of  pre-emption  of  the 
same  on  such  terms  and  conditions  as  may  be  determiaed  by  the  Gover- 
nor-in -Council. 

5.  The  Lieutenant-Governor  is  hereby  authorized,  under  regulations  to 
be  made  from  time  to  time  by  the  Governor-General-in  Council,  to  make 
all  such  provisions  for  ascertaining  and  adjusting  on  fair  and  equitable 
terms  the  rights  of  common  and  rights  of  cutting  hay  held  and  enjoyed  by 
the  settlers  in  the  Province,  and  for  the  commutation  of  the  same  by 
grants  of  land  from  the  Crown. 

33.  The  Governor-General-in-Council  shall  from  time  to  time  settle 
and  appoint  the  mode  and  form  of  grants  of  land  from  the  Crown,  and  any 
Order-in -Council  for  that  purpose,  when  published  in  the  **  Canada 
GazetteJ'  shall  have  the  same  force  and  effect  as  if  it  were  a  i>ortion  of 
tins  Act. 

34  Nothing  in  this  Act  shall  in  any  way  prejudice  or  affect  the  rights 
or  j)ropertie8  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  as  contained  in  the  conditions 
under  which  that  Conqmny  surrendered  Rupert's  Land  to  Her  Majesty. 

35.  And  with  respect  to  such  portion  of  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North- 
West  Territory  as  is  not  included  in  the  Province  of  Manitoba,  it  is  hereby 
ei  acted  that  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  said  Province  shall  be  ap- 
pointed by  commission  under  the  Great  Seal  of  Canada  to  be  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  same  under  the  name  of  the  North- West  Territories,  and 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  act  in  the  next  section  mentioned. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX.  xlvii 

36.  Except  as  hereinbefore  is  enacted  and  provided,  the  Act  of  the  Par- 
liament of  Canada  passed  in  the  now  last  session  thereof  intituled  ''  An  ^ 
Act  for  the  temporary  government  of  Rupert's  Land  and  North-Westem 
Territory  when  united  with  Canada,"  is  hereby  re-en.wsted,  extended  and 
continued  in  force  until  the  1st  day  of  January,  1871,  and  until  the  end  of 
the  session  of  Parliament  then  next  succeeding. 


Note. — ^A  List  of  Books  of  Reference,  and  a  Chronological  Table  of 
events  connected  with  the  History  of  the  North-West,  will  be  found  in 
Volume  III. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


I 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


ESh 


UNIVERSITY  Cf  MiCHKlAN 


30015070266666 


APR  r  01939 


I  Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC